Skip to main content

Full text of "Councils and ecclesiastical documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland:"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



















Edited, after Spelhan and Wilkins, 



Jtvlw Pr^fiuor ^ Uadm Milan, 


[AU rigbli rcurwiJ] 



I. Bkitisk Church during the Romak Prriod: A.D. 300-450. 

II. British Church ovking the Pbbiod or Saxon Conquest : 
A.D. 450-681. 

III. Church op Wales: AJ>. 681-1995. 

IV. Church of Corhwall: A.D. 681-1071. 




The [vesent volume contains the first portion of a work, based 
upon the ComdUa Maptm Britammitf tt Hiitmite of Wiildns, and aimii^ 
at a reproduction of that great work, in accordance with the present 
state of our knowledge and materials. The extent however of the 
undertaking is at present limited to the period antecedent to the 
Reformation. And as the book will thus cover less ground than 
that of Wiikins, so it has seemed expedient to depart in it also from 
the arrangement adopted by him, as well as of course (and very con- 
siderably) from the contents themselves of his book. Acknowledging 
fiilly our obligations to him, as having alone rendered a work like 
the present possible at all, we have not felt bound to retain 
everything which he admitted, any more than we have tied ourselves 
-to the limits of the materials which were accessible to him. We 
have acted upon our own judgment, and to an extent that renders 
our work almost a new work, both in omitting and in adding j 
save that in the former, we design to omit nothing except upon 
the grounds of proved spuriousness, or as substituting a better and 
earlier authority for a later, or as displacing documents wrongly 
attributed to our own Church but really translations of c.g. 
Prankish or other foreign documents. 

In point of arrangement, it has seemed more convenient to 
keep tc^ether the documents relating to each period and division 
of the several national or local branches of the Churches Of these 
islands, placing them chronologically under each of those several 
periods and divisions. We shall thus have the older British, the 
Welsh, the Cornish, the Scottish (in the modern sense of the tcipi), 
the Irish, the Anglo-Saxon documents, besides those of minor or of 


viii PREFACE. 

later divisions, grouped together so as to illustrate one another: 
and this, at the o>st of a very triflii^ amount of rather cross- 
reference than repetition. Wilkins's single and purely chronolo- 
gical arrangement results in the scattering of the fiew Welsh, Scot- 
tish, or Irish documents within bis reach, here and there, among 
contemporary Anglo-Saxon or Norman documents, otherwise for 
the most part wholly unconnected with them. 

In respect to contents the present work varies even far more 
widely from its predecessor and prototype. For the year 1737, 
the ComcilU of Wilkins was a monument of gigantic labour and 
learning, and worthily claimed both to rival and to supplant 
the work, for its date equally wonderfhl^ of Wilkios's own 
forerunner Spclman. But it is no imputation either upon that 
indefatigable scholar's industry, or upon his critical skill, to tay, 
that for our present needs, and with our present materials^ and 
according to the sounder canons of present historical and philo- 
logical knowledge, his work is inadequate, exceedingly defEctivc 
and incomplete, and (especially in its earlier portions) uncritical: 
to say nothing of the not few blemishes which disfigure it, of 
incorrect readings and inaccurate Anglo-Saxon translations. The 
complete revolution effected in Anglo-Saxon scholarship by the 
labours of such men as Rask, Grioun, Bosworth, Kemble, Thorpe 
etc., and the labours of the last-named upcn the s^iedal class of 
Anglo-Saxon documents with which we are concerned, supply ample 
materials for the remedy of the last-named defect. And the aid 
in this department kindly promised to us by the Rev, John Baron, 
M.A., erf Queen's College, Oxford, the careful and learned editor of 
Johnson's English Ctmtnt^ will enable us we trust, notwithstanding 
our own very imperfect knowledge of Anglo-Saxon, to make ade- 
quate use of them. 

In respect to the collection of additional materials and their criti- 
cal use, it is obvious that abundant helps have become accessible since 
the days of Wilkins, although until now no atten^ has been made 
to employ them in one great and complete work. Not only are addi- 
tional collections of MSS., as every one knows, now open, but both 
their contents and those of other collections have been very largely 
searched, and catalogued, and published In print. Of printed works. 



the An^o-Seixon Charters collected by Kemble, or in Thorpe's Diplo- 
mMt^riamy — the laborious editions of Fenitentials, and of Anglo-Saxon 
laws, due to Kuiistmann*,Wasserschlebcn'>, Thorpe, and Schmidt, — 
the publications of the Record Commission, and especially (as bringing 
tc^ther critically and thoroughly the entire series of historical sources 
for the ante-Normaa history of Church as well as State) the JUnn- 
mtmta Histprica Britamucay and Mr. Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue af 
MSS. rtlatmg to the Histmj vf Great Britasm and Ireland (so far as it 
is yet published), — with other scattered sources of information too 
numerous to specify, — not only supply additional documents, many 
of them previously buried in MSS. and unlcnown, but fiimish also 
copious critical help in their selection and arrangement. And the 
^)ecially ecclesiastical volume of the AMetent Ltrat and Institvtes 
tf England (Rec. Comm. 1840)^ although singularly unfortunate in 
its choice of documents to be published, adds to our store never, 
thelcss so^e that are both important and previously not in 
print, in addition to the improved Anglo-Saxon text and English 
version of Anglo-Saxon documents already referred to. Liverani * 
also, and above ail Theiner', have so iar disclosed the secrets 
of the Vatican, as to furnish very much of additional material, 
the latter principally for early mediaeval Irish and Scottish Church 
history ; while they increase our ciu'iosity to learn something more 
still of the untold wealth of like docimients, still waiting (we sup« 
pose) for the kingdom of Italy to make them entirely accessible to 
European scholars. Kunstmann, and with a more than German 
thoroughness, Wasseischleben, as above mentiooed, prosecuting enqui- 
ries and investigations started by Knust, Mane, Hildenbrand, and 
others, have critically and almost thorou^y exhausted the store 
of Continental MSS. of Irish or Anglo-Saxon Fenitentials, and have 
left to us in that particular department the task only of using the 

> p. Knnttnunn, Die Latdniiclien PSmteo- Dod Tomehrte AuAage : Leipzig iSjB. 

tlilbnditT det Angd-Saduen, mil godiichl- * Fnoc Ltircnni, Spdkcgiani Libniinam : 

fidieeiiiteilBDg: Miim 1S44. Fkvent. 1S64. 

* F. W, H. WnKTSchlebeD. Die BuHordnna- • Velen Monumenta Uibemonim et Scotonmi 

gen det Abendlindiichea Kiidie. nebM eioet HiKoriatn ilkMniitia. qns ex Vaticuii, Ncqiolk, 

'' pdakfatlidica dnkinrng;: Halle 185 1. k PlormtiK TabuUriii deprampdt et ocdine 

.dnbofd Scfamid, Die Octette der Angel- cbmniJogKii dbpcauit Aug. Thehier, Pretb. 

der Unpnlie mil IJbnietBuiE mid Cony- OnWrii ele. Ab Honoiio PP. lU. 

i^ henngegeben, etc Enler fheU: «»q?' «> ^vivta PP. III., 1316-1147; Ronut 

831. Z«^ voUig un^eubeiteta 1^4- 



additional but important MSS. (unknown to them) in the Bodleian 
Library and in that of C. C. C. Cambridge. There still remain, 
among the valuable MSS. at S. Gall, some Irish Canons and frag- 
ments of liturgies, etc. yet unpublished, which will enrich our 
collection of early Irish documents. 

All the works, however, above named are either restricted to 
special departments of Wilkins's comprehensive subject, or include 
also foreign documents of the class they treat of, or simply help to 
elucidate the Church history of the period. The task is still lefl to 
be done, which we now hope to do, of combining and employing 
all these various classes of information, in the [H'eparation of a 
single and complete series of the documentary evidence of the Church 
history of these islands prior to the Reformation. 

To specify a few particulars in a little more detail. — i. The 
"Origines" of the British Chiirch were added by Wilkins as an 
appendix at the end of his work, by an afterthought. And he 
has merely reprinted there Spelman's long since obsolete specu- 
lations upon the subject. The few documents relating to it at 
the beginning of his first volume, like the mythical council held 
by Ine A.D. 712, are almost all pure fable. For the period then 
antecedent to the Saxon invasion, which has left behind no docu- 
mentary evidence whatever of its own, we have thought it best to 
collect and arrange every Patristic or Continental allusion to the 
British Church that can be found. The period which follows, that 
of S. David and the settlement of the Welsh Church, is somewhat 
better provided from its own stores, although (with the exception 
of Gildas) the preservation of sudi fragmentary remains as it has left, 
is due either to Brittany or to Irish Churchmen. The former source 
supplies some Penitential Canons (published first by Martene and 
Durand) ; interesting besides their curious contrast with the legen- 
dary conception of the British Church of that time, as throwing 
back the beginning of the great development of the Penitential 
system in the West, which is usually attributed to Theodore, to the 
Celtic Churches which he found in these islands. The latter have 
preserved fragments of what seems like a second Epistola of Gildas 
(hitherto, in part, unpublished). The non-historical portion of Gildas' 
well-known first Epistola is also here reprinted, as bearing upon the 



probable hypothesis of a special British Old Latin Version o f the 
Bible : a su[^)osition confirmed by the discovery also of a tew frag- 
ments of (apparently) such a version, here published for the first 
time. TTie series, which follows, of the documents of the Welsh 
Church down to the time of its absorption into the English, is one 
now for the first time made, and has been collected (as will be 
seen) from various sources, as e.g. from Peckham's Register, from 
the Vatican Transcripts in the Briti^ Museum, etc., etc, but in 
particular from the original MS., now again come to light, erf" the 
Uttr L^MJfvemsisj and from the extracts from the Red Book of 
S. Asa[^ preserved amoi^ the Peniarth (formerly Hengwrt) MSS. : 
for the courteous loan of which two MSS. we desire to record our 
obligations, respectively, to P. Davies Cooke, Esq., of Owston, co. 
York, and W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., of Peniarth. It need hardly be 
added, that we have taken our eitracts from Howel Dda's Laws 
frwm Mr. Aoeurin Owen, not from Dr. Wotton. 

a. The late lamented Mr. Robertson's unwearied research and his- 
torical skill have anticipated a Urge portion of our l^xmrs in respect 
to the Northern Churches of the island. His volumes of Scottish Coun- 
cils (in the modern sense of the word Scottish) have already digested 
and arranged the greater part of the mass of material relating to 
the subject accumulated in various antiquarian publications or else- 
where, and have advanced largely upon Father Innes's brief outline 
prefixed to WiUdns. The task still remains for ourselves of working 
up also the fragmentary information relating to the period before 
King David, where Mr. Robertson begins; a task largely fricilitated 
by such publications as Mr. Skene's Early ** ChrtmUUs" of Scotland 
(Edinb. 1867). 

3. The labours of Dr. Reeves, Dr. Todd, Mr. King, and of the 
other and non-ecclesiastical members of that great band of Irish 
scholars who have recently converted Irish early history and archx- 
ology out of an almost proverbial chaos of wild and uncertified 
fable into ^mething approaching to coherent and critically digested 
knowledge, render it now possible, almost for the fiist time, to pro- 
duce a similarly sifted and critically arranged and edited series of 
Iridi Church documents of the ' ante-Norman period. The S. Gall 
MSS. enable us to add the interesting collection of Irish Canons, 



which was made apparently for Irish continental monasteries and 
missions in the early part of the 8th century, and of whidi hitherto 
only a few extracts have appeared in print (viz. in lyAchery, and 
in Martene and Durand). The same source, and other Swiss 
libraries, supply also some Irish liturgical fragments, published for 
the first time (with the exception of one, iriiich is also in a printed 
but unpublished report of the Record Commission) in Bishop Forbes's 
\ Preface to the jirhithtua Mitial. A Penitential of Vinniaus (S. Finian), 
and other Irish Penitential Canons, collected by Wassersdileben, repre- 
sent in our collection that class of Irish early documents. The work 
of the kind attributed to Cummian, and which lai^ly coincides with 
the genuine Theodore, contains also so much that comes &om later 
sources, as to make it plain, either (if the well-known Cummian, who 
wrote upon the Easter controversy about A.D. $54, be the author 
of it) that we have only in our MSS> a work founded upon his, <» 
(if the work as it stands is to be assigned to some other Cummian) 
that its compiler lived as late as the tith century, when there cer- 
tainly was a Bishop Cummian at Bobbio, viz, about A.D. 711-744 
(see Wasserschlcben's Einleitun^ pp. 64, 65). The latter seems the 
more likely guess. And the document, so lar as it is not mere 
repetition, will be placed by us according to that date. All these 
departments of our work are in eficct additional to Wilkins, who 
was acquainted very scantily with their subjects. 

But there remains very much to be done in even, 4. the Amglo- 
Smx9» period, upon which Wilkins bestowed especial pains, and 
which Mr. Thorpe has handled subsequently. Mr. Kemble's char- 
ters have disclosed a number of additional councils, although none 
of much importance; besides throwing a great -deal of light upon 
questions of date or of genuineness. And Mr. Thorpe's ecclesias- 
tical volume of Ancient Lawt adds as we have said some valuable 
documents, such e. g. as that which be entitles tmstitutts of Paiity, 
Civil dnd EaUtiMticslj and again JEMnt^s Pmstorml EfittUy and that 
entitled ^jumdt DivitiM Cbrisma^ besides some minor additions. In 
the department however both of codes or digests of canons gene- 
rally, and of penitential canons, both Wilkins and Thorpe are 
unfortunate. The Uitr Zjegnm EaUtsMtiennimy which is one of the 
two representatives of the former class in Wilkins, and is rejwo- 


PREFACE. jtiii 

duced as '^ EctUtiMstUMl SirtMtt" by Thorpe, is (as Wilkiis himself 
tcUs us, from Johnson) a transiation of a work of Bishc^ Theodulf 
of Orleans, who flourished c. A.D. 797. 

Penitentiab are in still worse pl^t. Wilkins, oiAitting all 
Irish or other Celtic documents of the kind, exhibits only one 
spedioen of those of Anglo-Saxon times, viz. the Peniteiftial attri- 
buted by hiiD (as by others) to Egbert, which is in lai^e part a 
mere translation into Anglo-Saxon of three books of Hali^ar of 
Cambray, who flourished abo«t AJ>. S25. Mr. Thorpe, reprinting 
a better text and translation of this, but still as Egbert's, has 
added, under the pseudonym of Theodore's Penitential, the first 
half, arbitrarily severed &om the remainder, of what is really a 
Prankish Penitential trf Uie 9th century ^ of which Spelman, know- 
ii^ nothing but its table of contents, had guessed that it was 
the lost work of Theodore. And Kunstmann, noticing the diffi- 
culty of the case, has followed Thorpe. Tlw £nglish editor indeed 
has published only a part of the document in question, which 
stands as a single whole in the MS. (C C C. C 190, marked O by 
hini)j omitting withoiA notice six chapters at its commencement, 
and twenty-two at its close, and the whole story of Fuiscus (as found 
in Baeda) at the end of c. 45 j while he severs the last two chapters 
of the -portioa which he does print (putting them in di£Ferent type 
&om the rest) as plainly later than Theodore, and leaves the reader 
to suppose that the MS. ended with them. The very title and 
contents of the first chapter of the portion thus gioundlessly cut 
away from &e rest for publication, sufflciently prove, that a work 
written when the ** OrinuUs frovmaie Gtrmamte et Saxemie" con- 
tained settled Christian Churches, and by a writer who had " learned 
by experience" the oistoms of those Churches, could not possibly 
be the work of one, in whose days those parts of Germany were sunk 
in heathenism, and of whose life we know enough Irom Baeda to 
know certainly that be never could have been in Germany at all. The 
first paragraphs also of c 30 are from a Roman Council of A.O. 721. 
And other portions are from still later sources, as from Charle- 
magne's Capitulart Ecclttiarticum of A.D. 789, and from Halitgar in 
829 (see Wasserschlebcn, Einl. p. 18). And the entire Penitential 
belongs to the Frankish family of such documents. Moreover, there 



is literally no ground for assigning it to Theodore beyond the guess 
of Spelman, who had never seen it. The genuine Penitential of the 
great Archbishop (so to call it, — for it is in truth a general collec- 
tion of canons not exclusively penitential, and it was not composed 
by Theodore at all, which accounts for Baeda's omitting to mention 
it, but was compiled by a disciple as a record of Theodore's de- 
cisions), lies after all side by side with that which has thus figured 
under its name, in the library of Corpus College at Cambridge. It is 
in C. G C. C. 320 (designated N by Mr. Thorpe, and by some unac- 
countable oversight described by him as Cott. Tib. A 3, although 
he gives its locality correctly in his Preface) j the MS., at the end 
of which are the verses addressed to Bishop Haeddi, printed by 
Mr. Thorpe, and which contains also the various readings (if those 
can be so called, which are taken from one work and applied to 
another and totally different one) printed also by Mr. Thorpe as 
from N. Internal evidence led ourselves to pronounce this to be 
the genuine Theodore. And the identical document has we find been 
printed as Theodore's by Wasserschleben from ten foreign MSS., one 
of them professedly a copy from the Cambridge MS. itself, while 
another contains an express statement that the work was compiled 
from the mouth of Theodore, and ** consiliante venerabili Theodoro 
Archiepiscopo," and by a "discipulus Umbrensium" for the benefit 
of the ** Angli," the greater part of it having been communicated 
by Theodore first to one Eoda a presbyter. Obligation also to a 
" libellus Scotonim," but to no other preceding work, is specially 
acknowledged. The existence in the work of all the quotations 
professing to come from Theodore's Penitential, — a fact for which 
we must here refer ourselves to Wasserschleben, — and the parenthe- 
tical remark of the scribe (twice, viz. in I. v. 2, and 6), that he 
could hardly believe such and such a canon to have come from 
Theodore, — with other arguments for which we must here refer to 
Wasserschleben, — confirm the inference from suitability of contents, 
and render it certain that here at length we have the genuine work. 

The genuine Penitential of Bseda has also been discovered and 
published from foreign MSS. by the same Wasserschleben. It had 
previously lain hid in numerous works of the kind, founded upon it, 
but (as is usually the case with such compositions) enlarged and 



altered by subsequent Church authorities ad libitum: e.g. in the 
works, one with Bseda's name and another without it, commonly 
styled De lUmtdHs Ptctatonmi both of which appear to have been 
all but entirely made up of the shorter and genuine document 
found by Wasserschlebea and of a similar document belonging to 

Tbe last-named Archbishop has suffered even more in the same 
way, viz. by the assigning to him of later compilations', founded upon 
his, but with much the same latitude with which our own work, is 
** founded" upon that of Wilkins. We have first a short Peniten- 
tial, found by Wasseischleben in a Vienna MS. and elsewhere, and 
especially also in one at S. Gall ; which is attributed by its title to 
Egbert, is independent of other documents in its contents, refers 
to nothing subsequent to his date, and generally is suitable to 
him as its compiler. And at tbe end of this are added in the 
Vienna MS. two chapters, the second professing to be made np 
"^ Mail lameti Bcmifaeii Arehitptseopi" or, as it Stands in another 
entirely different compilation which happens to quote the same- 
chapter, "eteaio tancti Bomfaciii" while the MS. at S.Gall (which 
Wasserschleben apparently had not himself seen) adds at the end, 
but without these additional chapters, the words "eJitio Bomfam 
Efiseopi." The constant interchange of MSS. between Egbert and 
Boniface is known from Boniface's own letters j and those who 
used in Germany the Penitential of the former, might naturally 
add to their copy some further rules made by the latter. Here 
then we believe we have the genuine and original work of the 
York Archbishop. For we have, next, two works, as above said, 
Ve RemeiSit Peamtormn, one with Bseda's name, the other without it, 
sometimes assigned to Baeda and sometimes to Egbert, but really 
made up almost wholly of the two shorter and (as here assumed) 
genuine works of both. And then, thirdly, we find in Bodl. MSS. 
718 (a loth century MS., and one of Bishop Leofric's valuable gifts 

' Tlul wbkli WiDdra am) Tboipc caD Egbot'i the smiUeit pouiblc cxccptioii, oT enncti Aom 
Ptohcntial, ii, as above aid, rtallj 1 put of the gqiuine Theodore mi ^bert ll 

lUitgif'i. and doo not appeal even to piofeu MS. S. Gall 143, which contaias the Iriih 

to be Egbert'L Hit ■■ Confewoul," alto in Canont. ii nykd Egbert'i Penilential b; minake 

Wilkini and Tboipe, daiou onlf to be. and na.y in the S. Gall Catalogue, became id aoibe't name 

wdl be, a tmulation merely by Egbert from happen to have been Eadberct. 
Ijtia into Saion; and a raaUy made up, with 



to his cathedral, unknown to Wasserschleben) a very long and elabo* 
rate treatise, described (in a title placed after the contmts cH its 
first Book) as Excerftio df Canomiku tU. ftmttutialit liiri ^ remeMmm 
SMimMrtm Etgttrhti Anhiefiietpi Ebitratg C'miiPtttis i but with this title 
limited eiqx'cssly (by the closing words di that book) to the first 
book of the treatise, while the other three are " excerpts" from 
Fathers, Can(His, etc., and contain a systematically arranged trea- 
tise, compiled by a men^r of a religious house at the bidding of his 
rector, but without the slightest reference to Egbert. And the first 
book of this compilatioa contains the identical genuine work of 
Egbert as already assumed; but i. prefixes to it 21 c^tuUy mani- 
festly belonging to time aad country of Frank Emperors, the 7th 
of them directing prayers to be made ''pro vita et in^>crio domioi 
Imperatoris et filiorum ac fiiiarxun salute^" and a. inserts after it, 
but apparently as £^>ert^ forms of prayer and litanies etc. for con- 
fession, which are certainly (juc^ng by the invocations) Anglo-Saxon. 
Lastly, we have, in Cott. MSS. Nero A. i, and in C. C C. C. K. 3 
(a Worcester MS.), these same 21 csfkuUy followed by two com- 
paratively short scries of excerpts, agreeing ku^ely but by no means 
entirely both with each other and with the much longer scries in the 
Bodl, MS. Bk. IV., and both attributed to .^jbcrt j the first of them 
printed as Egbert's ExetrftioMes by Wilkios and Thorpe, the second 
abstracted and in part translated by Johnson, and both of them ob- 
taining extracts frcun the capillaries of Charles the Great. And 
we have also a further statement of Leiand and Bale, that ** Hucarus 
Levita," a Comishman of probably the i ith century, prefixed to some 
homilies of iiis own, now lost, certain ** Excttftiana Egitrti." The 
inference seems naturally to follow upon the case thus stated, that 
the shorter work first named ts the only genuine one, — that Bodl. 
MSS. 718 is only Egbert's as r^ards this portion of its first Book, 
and perhaps the confessional appended to that portion, — and that 
the various compilers of the several sets of Excerpt'ttmts took the 
whole of the four Bodleian books to be Egbert's, and put tc^ethcr 
accordingly, under Egbert's name, what had really become (wrongly) 
-associated with him through the combining of such ExctrftiMet with 
•Egbert's genuine work by the compiler of the Bodleian MS. 

We shall have, then, in our Anglo-Saxon period the three genuine 


PREFACE. itvii 

works of respectively Theodore, Bseda, and Egbert, now for the first 
time published in England. Of worke founded upon theirs, or of 
translations from foreign documents, only those will claim admis- 
sion at their respective dates, which i. are not mere repetitions, 
and 2. obtained authority in our own Churches as being adopted by 
Saxon Archbishops or in any simil&rKvay. 

Passing from Penitentials to the Easter controversy, we shall 
have to add to Wilkins here also, as under the Irish Church the 
letter of Cummian, so under the Anglo-Saxon that of Aldhelm. 
That of Ceolfrid stands at present in Wilkins as the sole docu- 
ment of the kind. The interesting tract among the Holkham 
MSS. upon the Roman law, hitherto unpublished, which Palgrave 
attributed to Aldhelm, is certainly not his, and belongs to a date 
not fer from the Conquest. 

What has been said will we hope shew abundantly, both that 
oar proposed work brings tt^ther important documents hitherto 
scattered or inaccessible, and that it adds also a ^r amount of 
material now for tiie first time published at all. For further detail 
wc must refer to the notes and explanations attached to each docu- 
ment in its place. 

We have found considerable difficulty in defining precisely and 
(insistently the classes of documents to be respectively omitted or 
inserted in a collection like that of Wilkins or our own. A rigid 
exclusion of everything except literal canons of formal councils 
would be a wide departure from Wilkins's practice (not to say, 
also, from his tttle>page), would be very far from producing an 
adequate modem representation of his work, would not fomish 
anything like a complete collection of authoritative Church docu- 
ments or laws, and would indeed leave a very small skeleton of 
Church documents of any kind for any, and none at all for some 
of the earlier, periods or divisions of our insular Churches. On 
the other hand, the inclusion of every document relating to 
ecclesiastical things or persons at all, would issue in a work too 
unwieldy for use, in lai^e part of very narrow interest, needlessly 
repeating the contents of collections already existing, and above 
all, far too heavy for the already over-tasked power of editors. 
A general as opposed to a local or individual interest appears to 
VOL. r. b 



b^ roughly speaking^ the qualification that should alone obtain 
admission for a document. And all grants of lands, e.g. to parti- 
ticular ecclesiastical bodies, may stand as a specimen of those which 
certainly fall as sudi outside the line. Everything partaking of the 
nature of a law or canon, every record of the existence of a synod 
even if its acts are lost, every document relating to the discipline 
of the Church or to its relations to the State or to the method of 
appointment to Bishoprics, or in any way illustrating the rules of 
procedure or the ecclesiastical practice or principles of the times, 
seems to fall within that line. Liturgies are the only large class 
of authoritative Church documents which seem to constitute a 
distinct and extensive department of their own^ far too much so 
to allow of their being properly treated as a mere portion of a 
larger and more general work. And these therefore are omitted 
from our pages, with the small exception of certain ancient frag- 
ments, interesting historically as much as liturgically, and which 
also take up very little space. We have thoi^ht it best, in 
short, to aim at a collection of what the French call Pi^es fustifi- 
catk/tr, save that there is of course in our work no precedent history 
which the documents are alleged to sustain. And we have rather 
looked to the interest attaching to each case, than sought to draw 
a hard line to which it might be often inconvenient and almost 
out of our power to adhere. 

It has been impossible to collate every document with the original 
MS. We have done so wherever we could ^ and in such cases cite 
the MS. as our authority, and if the document have been already 
printed elsewhere, add the words — "^ and in" such and such a book. If 
we have depended wholly on a printed authority, we have quoted cither 
that authority simply, or the MS, as " in " such and such a book. 

In conclusion, we venture to express a hope, that although the 
arrangement of the subject has limited the contents of the present 
and first volume to Churches so far from our present times, or so 
narrow in extent, as to be largely of antiquarian perhaps more than 
historical interest, yet even here we shall have thrown light upon many 
questions still practically important. The groundlessness of the so 
often alleged "Orientalism" of the early British Church, — oriental 
in no other sense than that its Christianity originated like all 



Christianity in Asia, and found its way to Britain through (most 
I»obabIy) Lyons, and not through the then equally Greek Church 
of Rome, but without imprinting one single trace upon the British 
Church itself of any one thing in a peculiar sense Greek or 
Oriental, — the sweeping away of fictitious personages like King 
Lucius, or of gratuitous assumptions like ttiat of S. Paul's personal 
preaching in these islands, — the placing the British Easter contro- 
versy upon its right footing, once more, of a mere confusion of 
cycles, — these and the like results, whatever ingenious partizans 
on either side may make of them, are certainly interesting to our 
patriotism, and may perhaps be made remotely practical for present 
polemics. Much again among the specially Welsh documents is 
chieHy interesting, except to the inhabitants of the Principality itself, 
in the way of illustrating national character as impressed vividly upon 
a national Church, rather than in any larger sense. But other points 
emerge in the volume of still living interest. The futility, injustice, 
and utter mischief to discipline, of Papal appeals, considered solely 
in their practical aspect, and as exhibited in the cases of Bishop 
Urban and of Giraldus in the beginnings respectively of the i3th 
and 1 3th centuries, — the contest between Chapter, Crown, and Pope, 
for the right <^ nomination to Bishoprics, a contest complicated in 
Wales by questions of race, and of English domination,— the well- 
known Archiepiscopal summons to a synod in 1 1 35, mentioning 
** permission " given to the Papal legate to hold it, — ^the repeated 
mention of diocesan synods, — the freedom and self-government 
accorded to the native Welsh Church of almost all dates, and 
diminished gradually as Henry III. and Edward L brought English 
law to bear upon the subject, fori fastu with their gradual and 
attempted Anglicizing of Wales, — the feaifiil abuse of spiritual 
powers and the exceeding worldliness of the Church, exhibited in 
all the relations of England to Wales during the same period, and 
especially in the monstrous wickedness with which excommunica- 
tions and interdicts were scattered about at random, while the darker 
shades of the picture are relieved by the unselfish charity and 
[ricty, however oddly expressed, of such as Archbishop Peckham, 
and by the obviously sincere religion of Edward himself, — the 
commencement of that bane of the Welsh Church, the imposing 



upon it of a clergy that could not speak Welsh, and the treating its 
sees as mere pieces of preferment, — all these are surely subjects whidi 
have a living interest, and belong to questions of which the moving 
forces are active in the present day. And our next volume will 
include a subject of certainly very pressing interest, namely, the 
early documents of the Church of Ireland. 

For the present volume, Mr. Haddan is responsible. The second, 
whidi will contain the early Scottish and Irish documents, besides 
some minor divisions, also falls to Mr. Haddan. And Professor 
Stubbs will complete the Saxon period in vob. III. and IV. The 
second and third volumes will it is hoped appear by the end of 1869 
or shortly after. 

We have finally the agreeable task of tendering our thanks for 
much and courteous help, to the Librarians and Staff of the Bodleian 
Library, — thanks none the less heartily due, because their courtesy 
IS alike extended to all who need it, — to Professor Wcstwood, — to 
the Rev. Dr. Reeves, — to the Rev. Geoi^e Williams of King's, and 
to Mr. Bradshaw the Librarian of Cambridge University Library, — to 
the Master and Fellows of Corpus College, Cambridge, and espe- 
cially to the Rev. W. M. Snell, for ready access to their invaluable 
MSS.,— to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Forbes of Brechin,— to the Rt. Hon. 
the Earl of Leicester, for courteously permitting access to his library 
at Holkham, and to the Rev. Canon Collyer, for kind help in making 
that permission available, — to Mr. Hardy for the loan of some of the 
unpublished Reports of the Record Commission,— to the Rt. Rev. 
Bishop Greith of S.Gall, and to Herr F. E. Buche^er, the Librarian 
of the S. Gall Library,— to Mr. C. H. E. Carmichael of Trinity 
College, Oxford, and of the British Museum, — to the Rev.'^wis Gil- 
bertson. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, and to Mr. Alfred Stowe, 
Fellow of Wadham College, for much Welsh information; and to 
many others for special assistance, to whom severally we have 
expressed our thanks at the particular passage to which that assist- 
ance referred. 

Ctrittmat, 1868. 



300 — 450. I. Bunm Chduch duuko thb Rouah Period 

»oo — 300. Christiins in Britain throughout the Century 

300 osd onwards. A Christian Church in Britain 

304. DiodeUan Persecution. S. Alban. Aaron. Julias 

314. British Bishops at the Council of Aries 

333. British Church assents to the Coandl of Nice respecting Arianism and 


$47. British Bishops pos^bly at the Council ofjSaidica. but certainly join 

that Council in acqoilting S. Athanasius S 

359. British Bishops at the Council of Ariminom . - 9 

363. British ChoTcbes adhere to the Nicene Faith 10 

386 — 400. A settled Church in Britain with churches, altars. Scriptures, etc. • 10 

395 (^- ^' Patridi's Urth near Aldwyd 11 

400—433. General references during this period lo British Church, etc . . 11 

400 — 461. Intercourse of British and Gallic Churches 13 

400. 433. Pilgriinages of British ChristiaDS lo the Holy Land and to Syria . 14 

After 401. Ninios. Bishop of Candida Ca», coaverta the Southern Picts 14 

413, 410, 439. Pelagianism in Britain ' . . 15 

439. GenoaDOs and Lupos at Vertilamiiun 16 

After 431. Falladius' mission to Ireland : he goes from Ireland lo Britain . 18 

440 X 460. S. Patrick's mission to Ireland from Britain 18 

447. Second visit of Gemuuius (with SevcTus) to Britain . . . . iS 

Britisb L^ends about Gennanus in Britain . ig 

Appendix A. Dale of Introduction of Christianity into Britain . 33 

B. Ancient Martyrologies and Calendars respecting 

British Saints 17 

Lq;endary Lives of Britisb Saints A.D. 300-450 . 35 

C. Honmnental Remains of the British Church during 

the Roman Period 37 

450 — 6Sj. IL BHTitH CmjacH mTkura tbe Pbuod of Sudh CoHoyBtr 41 

547or550. Epistola Oildee 1 . 44 

S^ii X £7^ ^ Ejnslola Gilds altera 108 

BeforegTO. Prafatio Gilda de Pcniteotia 113 

544x565- Misdon of British Church to Ireland under S.David, S.Gildas, and 

S.Cadoc 115 

563. Mission of S. Columba " de Scotia in Brilaoniam," i, e. from Ireland 

into Scotland 116 

Before 569. Synod of Llanddewi-Brdi 116 



569. Synod of Lucus Victoria ill 

;5ox6oo. ExcerptB Qu^om de Libro Davidit ■ ~ uS 

589. Conversio Conslanlini iio 

500 — 600. Brilish Monastery at Candida Casa fi«qacDted by Irish . . tjo 

Latter part of 6th or b^innjiig of Jlh centuiy. Fnvil^es of the men of Arvon unda 

protection of North Welsh mooasleries iii 

6ai. Synod of Caerleon on Usk - . . iii 

6ai or 60}. Conferences at S. Augustine's Oak (Dinolh) 11) 

604 X 610, Letter of laurentius of Canterbury to the British Bishopa . i)i 

613. SLau(^ter of British Monks of Ban£or-ys-coed at Caerleon (Chester) 111 

616x617. Asserted Baptism of Edwin of Norlhumbria by a British Priest .113 

664. British Bishops join Wini the Saioa Bishop of Wessei in consecrating 

Ceadda lo York 114 

670. British Cburcli cndoHQicnls claimed by the Saxon Church . - IM 

671 or 673. Maelmba. at Abercrossan II5 

Earlier part of 7th century. Synodical acts of discipline in TJlllll^aff diocese over 

Welsh Princes IJ5 

Later part of 7th century. Irish Canons condemn the Britons for their separation 

from the Western Church n6 

Appendix A. Cjtnones Wallid (?) 117 

/ B. Documents relating to the British Litu^y ■ ,138 

C. The British, and in patticuUr the Welsh, Episco- 

. D. Schism -between the British and Roman Churches 15) 

E. Legendary Lives of British Saints A.D. 450-700 . 156 

F. Sepulchral Christian Inscriptions in (Celtic) Bri- 

tain A.D, 450-700 16] 

G. Latin Version of the Holy Scriptures in use in the 

Scoto-Britannic Churches 170 

Extracts from Old Latin British Vermon of Old 

Testament ig] 

Fragment of Old Latin (British or Irish) Version 

of S. John's Gospel 19T 


6gl — S09. Piriod lit Pint. To ibi tnd oflbt Sebian 101 

68i(?). Death of the last British (titular) King of Britain .101 

705 — 731. Schism between British, but especially Welsh, and Saxon Churches, 

717. Churches in Wales first dedicated to others than their founders . 103 

739. Pope Gregory 111. denounces BHton mis^onaries .... 103 

768 (or 755)— S09. The Welsh adopt the Roman Eaiter 103 

809—1 100. Ptriod ih* SteoHd. From ibt md of iht Scbitm lo Iht Claim ofjvudit- 

tioH by ibt Sit of CimUrbary 305 

Early in the 9th century. Gift of MS. Gospels to LlandafT Cathedral . .105 

Similar date. Giant of Freedom lo a Slave, in presence of Laity and Clergy of 

liandall 906 

S54. Cyngen King of Powys dies on pilgrimage at Rome .... 106 


CONTENTS. xxiii 


871. A Saxon Kshop >l S. David's, etc 107 

9th and heffomog of 10th centwies. Synodkal acts of disdpline towards Welsh 

Princes b LlandafT ao7 

SinailaTdale [870—919?]. South Welsh Bishops said to have been conseciated by 

Archbishops oT Canterbury 108 

giS(7). Account of Laws of Howel Dda 109 

918. Ecclesiastical portions of the Laws of Howel Dda .111 

958 or 959. Limits of (the diocese of Uaadafr and) kingdom of Morgani^ settled 

bf Eadgar as Suzerain 1B4 

961. Marriage of Priests still allowed in South Wales 3S5 

loth and b^inning of iilh centuries [919—1013 ?]. Synodical Acts of Discipline 

towards Welsh Princes in LlandafF 186 

Similar date. Bishops of Llandaff from 971, and some Bishops of S. David's from 

995, allied to have been consecrated by Archbishops of Canter- 
bury 387 

toi 1. Church Schools in LlandaR diocese iSS 

loiix 1031. Charter of Rhydderch to Joseph Bishop of Uandaff .... 1S9 

103a. Of Suttdays and Holydayi 191 

1013x1043. Synodical EicoinmunicatioDS of Meuiig King of Glamorgan by Jose[di 

Kshop of Llandaff 191 

■043 — 1055. Bishop of S. David's vicar for Saxon Bishop of Herefonl . .191 

1046. Of Saints' Days 391 

1056. Herwald Bishop of Llandaff consecrated by Bishop of S.David's(?) 

and confirmed by Archbishop of York (7) 391 

1056 X 1063 or 1064. Privilegium of Gryflydd King of Wales to the Bishop of 

LJandaff ........... 194 

1056 X 10S7. Synodical Excommunication of Cadwgan of Glamorgan by the Bishop 

ofLlandaif 195 

1071— 1096 or 1098. School at S: David's in connection with Ireland, under the last 

Welsh Bishops 197 

1085. Extract from Domesday Book (Herefordshire) 199 

1091. Herv^us (a Breton) forced into the See of Bangor by the Norman 

King and Church 399 

1093 X 1104. Herwald of H'l^-^aff placed under an interdict by Anselm (Anselra's 

Letters) 399 

1095. Wilfrid (orGT7%dd7) Bishop of S.David's restored after suspension 

by Anselm (Anselm's Letters) 300 

1100 — 1188. Ptriod tbt Tbird. From O* Claim qf yuritduHoa bf tbi Se* 0/ Canur- 

bury to lit Vitilalioiii of ATcbhithop Baldma ai Ligal* . . 303 

1107. Urban consecrated at Canterbury to Llandaff professes obedience to 

Canterbury 301 

1107 X nil. Dispute first raised respecting boundaries of Llandaff and S. David's . 303 
1 109. Herv^s of Bangor driven from his See and translated to Ely (Letters 

ofPaichal IL and Ansehn) 303 

■ 115. Bernard of S. David's the first Norman prelate in Wales . . 306 

1114X 1 113. Wales (and Ireland) claimed as within the Province of Canterbury . 308 

1115 X 1 14S. Canons (but without a Dean) established at S. David's . 308 

1119. First Appeal of Urban of Uandaff to the Pope against the Bishops of 

S. David's and Hereford 309 




Welsh Bishop of Bangor profeues obedience to Otntertmiy . 314 
1 1 10. Indulgence ol Archbishop of Canlerbury on behalf of restoration of 

Llandaff Cathedral 31$ 

I113. Priyil^umof Pope Cali»tus II, to the See of S.David's . . . 3>5 

1115. Proposed tiaosfer of S.Asaph and Bangor (with Chester) from pro- ■ 

vince of Canterbtuy to that of York 3^^ 

1115X1130. MetropoUtmship said to have been claimed (by the Chapter^ for 

S.David's 317 

1 1 15. SuQUnons of Archbishop of Canlertnuy to Urban of XJandaff to a 

Cotmdl at London 317 

1115. Brief of L^ale, John ofCrenia, on behalf of LUndafT CKthednJ . 318 

1 1 16. Agreement between the Lord of Glamorgnn (Robert Earl of Glouces- 

ter) and the Bishop of Uandaff 318 

iitS. Second Appeal of Urban of Llandaff to the Pope . - 3" 

■ 119. Third Appeal of Bishop Urban to the Pope 31S 

1 1 30 — 1 1 33. Fmal Appeal of Bishop Urban to the Pope 336 

itgj. Hshop of S. David's applies to the Pope for a Pall .... 344 
1140. Welsh Bishop forced upon Bangor bf the Archbishop of Canter- 

Iwiry 34S 

1143. Jurisdiction of Canterbury over IJandafr(FoIiot's Letters) 346 

1 1 43. Bishop of S. Asaph consecrated by the Archlnshop of Canterbury . 347 

1143. Cisterdans first introduced intOjWales 34S 

1144. Lucius II. to Bishop of S.David's respecting the Metropobtanship . 34S 

1145. Chapter of S. David's to Eugentus III. on the sama subject . . 348 
1 r4S. Appeal of Kshop of S. David's to the Pope on the same subject . 351 
1 148. Subjection of S. David's to Canterbury under Bishop Bernard's suc- 
cessor 36S 

1148KI161. Jurisdiction of Canterbury over LJandaff(Foliot's Letters) . . , 356 

1148x1161. Episcopal acts of Bishop of IJandaff in the diocese of Bath . 357 

1148 X 1163. Roiewal of disputes between Sees of S. David's and Llandaff . 358 

1150. Sanctuary restored in XJandaff diocese 35S 

1 151. Consecration of Geoffrey of Morunouth to S, Asaph by the Archbishop 

of Canterbury 360 

Iij£. Dedications of Churches to the Blessed Virgin 361 

1169. Last mention of descendants of the last Welsh Bishops of S. David's ■ 361 

1164. Foundation ofStratB Florida 361 

1164 — 1167. Bishop of S.Asaph driven from his diocese (Beckct's Letters, etc) . 361 
1165 — Ii6g. Becket lails to force a Norman Bishop upon Bangor (Becket's Let- 
t's) 364 

I l6g. Ordinance of Henry U. against Welsh supporters of Becket . 375 

1170. Bishops of S.Asaph and Llandaff and Archdeacon of Llandaif sus- 

pended for joining in the Coronation of Prince Henry (Letters 

of Alexander III.) 376 

1171.1171. Henry II. at S. David's 377 

1175. Godfrey of S. Asapb resigns his «ee 377 

1175. DiiectionsofC^raldus Archdeacon of Brecknock to his officials, rtinl 

deans, etc 378 

117;. Llanbadara adjudged to bdong to the (Nonnnn) abbey of Glou- 
cester 381 

''75(')- Canon of Richard of Canterbury reqiectiDg the Welsh . 381 



A.D. rACB 

I176. tteneiralofcl>imi>fMetiopolitBaEli]pfoi'5.DaTid's(by tbeChapter) 3S1 
1176. Dispute between S. &nd S. David's respecting boundaries, 

especially the parish of Kerry 383 

1 1 76. Norman Bishop forced upon S. David's 3S4 

1 1 77- Norman Kshop consecrated to Bangor 385 

1177. Bishop of IJandafT suspended by the Archtushop of Canterbury . 3S5 
1179. Claim of S. David's renewed at the third (G«nend) Lateran Coondl . 38$ 

118$. Bishop of UandafT chosen by the Chapter 3li7 

1187. Archbishop Baldwin visits Wales as Legate 387 

iiSS. Aichlnsbop Baldwin preaches the Cmsade throughout Wales ta Le- 

■18S — 1195. Piriad Ibt Faurlb. fnm On Vitilalioiu of AnbH^p Baidaiii at Ltgalt, 
to ibal of FttlAam at Artbbitiop t^ CoKUriuy, and lo it* Fkdl Ah- 

torplioiHifai WOib Church {and Slau)iiUolht BngUtb ... 389 

1189. Dispensation granted by the Papal Legale from gtMOg to the Crusade 39a 

1190^1103. Dispute and Appeal to the Pope about the See of Bangor . . . 391 

1193x1118. Chapter of Uaitdafl organized 393 

■197. Synodical Excommunication (and Absolution) of King of South Wales 

by Bishop of S. David's 393 

1198, 1100. Abbeys of Kemmer and Valle Cruds founded 394 

1198 — 1304. Fruicless efforts of Giraldns to obtain Metropolitanship and freedom 

of election for S. David's 394 

L 1198. SqX.-ii99. June; Giraldus elected, bat rqected by 

King John 394 

iL 1199. June-end of 1100. Appeal to the Pope and first 

jonmey to Rome 399 

iii. itoi, Jan.-December. Second jonmey to Rome . 413 

iv. noi. Dec-tioi, Oct Cansc tried ^ Commissioners in 

Eaglaiid 419 

V. iioi. OcL-1103. Aug. Third journey to Rome. Both 

elections quashed 430 

vL 1103. ADg.-li04. January. Final defeat of Giraldus 446 
1107. BuH of Innocent m., rnling (inddentally) that Wales is subject to 

Canlerbuiy . . ' 45a 

1)11. Welsh Bishops to eiecDte the Papal Envoy's soitence <^ interdict in 

Wales 4S3 

■311. Welsh released from interdict 453 

ijig. English nominee consecmted to Bangor 454 

1115. Free dection to the See of S. David's (King John's Letters) . 4S5 

ijiS, Temporalties of S. David's, " sede vacante," in the Crown . . . 457 

IiilS. CouncU of Bristol 457 

1319. Bipal Provision to the See of Llandaff 4S7 

IIM. Canon of Striken of Canterbury respecting Welsh ^^cars ■ ■ 458 

133^ Sarum Use partially introduced into 5. David's 459 

111}. Honorins III. to the Archbishop of York, etc to exconununicate 

IJfwelyn 459 

1114. No other Writs than the King's to run in S. David's .... 461 

1114. Irish Monasl«ry of Whitland founded from Wales .... 461 

1 119. Coundl of Westminster 46* 



Hemy III. to Roger Bishop of London coQccraiDg excommniucaiing 

liywdyn 461 

CoDstitution of Ednmnd of Cacterbui? tespecdng baptizing in the 

Welsh loDgne ■ . . . . 463 

Resignation, and ^profesdon as a monk, of Cadwgan Bishop of 

Bangor 4(14 

Gregory IX. to Bishop etc of Worcester retpccting boundaries of 

Welsh Sees and Heicfoid 464 

Convents of LUnvaes and IJanlliigan founded 465 

Edmnnd of Canlerbui? to Convent of Canterbury respecting con- 
secrating the Bishiqi of S. Asaph elsewhere than at Canter- 
bury 465 

Legate and Bishops etc guarantee treaty between Henry IIL and 

Prince David 466 

Tenpondties of Uandaif, " sede vacante," in the Crown, not in the 

L*>rds of Glamorgan . . - 466 

ExoHnmunicatioa of Prince David by the Bishop of Bangor . . 468 
Bishops of Bangor and S. Asaph guarantees for Prince David to 

Henry lU 46S 

Intrigue of David of Wales to bold his principality of the Pope 

(Letters of Innocent IV. etc.) 469 

Hemy III. to Walter Bishop of Worcester to excommunicate Prince 

David 471 

Bull of Iimaceiit IV. excusing various (English and) Welsh Prelates 

lima the Council of Lyons 473 

Advowsoos in Wales transfetred by conquest from Wdsh Prince to 

English King 473 

Privilege of Innocent IV. to the Bishop of 5. David's . . 473 

Poverty of Welsh Bishops — Bishop of S. Asaph a refugee at 

S.Alb«n's 474. HZS 

Right of (English) Crown to license, and to consent to. the election 

of a Bishop, recognised by the Bishop aod Chapter of S. Asaph . 475 
Indulgence gnuiled by Bishop of S. Asaph at Brueme in Oxfordshire 476 
Suits respecting Advowsons claimed for the Kill's Court as against 

the Kshop's 476 

Bishop to signily the lacts to the Crown in a case of liastardy . . 478 
Innocent IV. to Henry III. on behalf of the Bishops of S.David's 
respecting jurisdiction in questions about Advowsons . 479 

Tenths for Holy Land cdlected in Wales 481 

Vicars in LlandafT diocese to pay ordinary charges of thdr Churches ■ 481 
Consecration of Richard Kshop of S. David's by Alexander IV. inde- 
pendently of the Crovin (Letters of Alexander IV. etc.) , .481 
Bishop of l.ljTulaff elected by the Chapter in defiance of the Crown . 484 
Tenths etc. collected in Wales, how to be transmitted to Rome . 4S5 
King's Bailifb to protect the Church of S. David's .... 486 
Bull of Alexander IV. endowing a Treasurersbip at S. David's . . 486 
Archbishop of Canterbury (o the Welsh Kshops to excommooicate 

liywelyn 487 

Agreement between Bishop of Bangor and Liywelyn, settled by Auian 
of S. Asaph and others as arbiters 489 



AJ). rAc« 

1265. Richard Biihop of S.David's to HemyllL 493 

■>6s. Heniy HI. to Richard Bishop of Bangor 494 

1 166. Tenths gianted to the King in England, Wales, etc .... 494 

1166. Agreement between Guardian of Tempoialties of S. Asaph (sede 

noute) and the Chapter 495 

1167. Richard of Bangor to Ctemenl IV. imploring permission lo resign bis 

S«e 496 

I »SS. Writ to Kshop of S. David's to collect in his diocese the Tenths 

granted b; the Pope to Henry III. ....... 497 

1169. Gnmt of Liberties to the See of S. Asapb bf liywdyn ... . 497 

117]. Suspension of a cleric in S.Aiaph diocese for receiving orders " ab 

£4>i5copo ultra montano" 49S 

1174. Welsh Cistercian Abbats to Gregory X. on behalf of Uywelyn . . 498 

1174. Writ to arrest Vagabond Cbdods of LUntOQy 499 

1174. Gr^ory X. to Robert of Canterbury on behalf of liywelyn . goo 

1*74. Gregory X. to Liywelyn 6*' 

1174. Diocesan Assembly at S. Asaph respecting the Liberties of the Dio- 

cese SO" 

1175. liywelyn to Robert Archbishop of Canterbury 503 

1175. Welsh Bishops absent themselves from Consecration of Kshop of 

Hereford 506 

I»75. Liywelyn to Gregory X 1,06 

1 175. liywelyn to Robert of Canterbury, Walter of Vorii, and their Suffra- 
gans in Conitcil in London 508 

1175. Writ to collect a Fifteenth from Honour of Abet^venny, to pay the 

King's debts in the Holy Land , £09 

i»76. Confirmation by Edward I. of liberties of 8. Asaph Diocese . 6°9 

1176. English Bishops to liywelyn 510 

1176. Grievances of Bishop and Chapter of g. Asaph as agaiitit liywelyn . 511 

1177. Temporary safe-conduct for property of the Bishop of S.Asaph, 

dnring the war 516 

1177. like document for the Bishop of Bangor 517 

1177. Robert of Canterbuiy to Waller of VoHc, about excommunicating 

Liywelyn 6'7 

1177. libertie! granted by Liywelyn to Bishop and Chapter of S. Asaph . 519 

1177. Letters of Protection for Friars Preachers of Bangor .... 531 
1177. Robert of Canterbury to W. de Beanchamp Earl of Warwick, etc in 

command of Edward's army at Chester 511 

IJ77. Robert of Canterbury to Clergy and Laity of Sees of Coventry, etc., 

Hereford, and Wales, in behalf of S. Asaph Clergy itinerating with 

tbeS. Asaph Gospels 513 

1177. Anian of S.Asaph to the (English) Provincial of Friars Preachers, 

asking prayers lor the diocese of S. Asaph 5>3 

1178. Edward I. to Anian of Bangor 514 

1178. Edward L 10 IJywdyn on Church matters, etc 515 

1178. Grant of Liberties by Edvrard L to the See of Bangor .516 

Ilia. ArchlMshop Pediham to Llywdyn on Church matters , . $16 

i»8o. Profesaon of Bishop Beck consecrated to S. David's .... siS 
ti8i. Proposed removal of S.Asaph Cathedral to Rhnddlan (Letters of 

Anion and Edward I,) 519 


[xviii CONTENTS. 

A.D. "O" 

iSt. Sight of Patiooage in S. Aiaph diocese to b« tried in Chnich Court 

(PeckluuD's Letters) S3i 

iSi. Mediation of Ardbishop Pecklum between EdwanI I. >nd liywelyn 

(PecUisin'E Letters) S33 

iSi. Edwaid I. to Archlwhop Peckham about putting down the Welsh 

War once for all 546 

iSi. Letten of Archbishop FecUum about Llywelyn's death . . ■ 547 

»8i. Archbishop Peckham to Robert Bishop of Bath and WeUs. on behalf 

of Welsh-Clergy S48 

183. Priviltj^ to the finders of the " Crossoieych" 549 

aSj. Grant of Edward I. to the Bishop of Bangor and the "Ofiej'iiat 

Teolu" jointly 550 

iSj. Dispute about boundaries of S. and Hereford . . . . 550 
aSj. Martin IV. to Thomas Bishop of S. David's (dispensation for a mar- 
riage) SSI 

3S4. Visitation of Welsh dioceses by Archlnshop Peckham as Archbishop 

of Canterbury (letters of Peckham, Martin IV.. Edwudl.). . 551 

1S4. Protest of Bishop Beck of S. David's S77 

)B4. Grant of Patronage of Rhuddlan bj Edward I. to Bishops of 

S. Asaph 579 

184. Privilege of Edward I. to Kshop of Bangor jSo 

1S4. Receipts for Compensation for Injury, paid by Edward L to vxrions 

Welsh Sees, Abbeys, etc 581,581 

184. Edward I. and Queen Eleanor at S. David's 583 

384 (?). Prohibition of the Ordination of Welshmen s^3 

185. Articles of the Bishops against Edward 1. (with the Answers^ as far 

as they relate to Wales 583 

liceitc« to the Bishop of Bangor to nuke a Will .... ^S^ 
Indnlgence of Bishop of Bangor on behalf of the Convenl of Bedd- 

gelfflt S84 

Quota of soldiers to be supplied for Welsh war by the Bishop of 

S. David's 585 

Letters of Edward 1. and Robert Bishop of Bath and WelU about an 

election to the See of I JanHiiff 58^ 

Statute of Bishop of S. David's respecting Diocesan Synods . . s88 
Commission of Archbishop of Caotcrbuiy respecting Spirittialties of 

Uandaff, " sede vacante" 588 

Nicholas IV. to Abbat and Convent of Aberconway respecting their 

removal to Maynan 588 

Writ to enquire into condition of liywelyn'a daughters and nieces. 

Nuns of the Order of Sempringham 589 

Boll of Nicholas IV., granting Tenths to Edward I., includes Wales . 590 

Temporalties of LlandalT, " sede vacante," in the Crown . . 590 
Two Bolls of Nicholas IV. similar to that of Oct. 1 9S9 . .597 

Diocesan Synod of Bangor 597 

Taxation of Nicholas IV. includes Welsh dioceses .... 597 

Temporalties of S. Asaph. '• sede vacante," in the Crown . 598 
Licence from the Crown to administer to the goods and chatlels of a 

deceased Ksbop of S. Asaph 600 

Temporalties of S. David's, " sede vacante," in the Crown 600 



Writ to seize the Temporal(t«s of S. Asaph, " sede vacante." into the 

mug's hand 601 

Coniumatioii of Bishop-elect of S. Asajdi, " sede Archiep. vacante," 

bf Prior, etc. of CanterbniT 601 

Commissioii of the same for consecration of the same Bishop . 601 

Licoice to the Prioiy of Beddgelert to elect a Prior before the Justi- 

daiy of North Wales 603 

Edward I. to (among others) the Welsh Bishops, asking prayers for 

. the King about to pass over into France 604 

Licence hotn the Croira to Bidiop of S. Asaph to make a vm . 604 

Letters of Frotection to the Cnstos of the Spiritualties of LlandafF . 604 
Bishops of S. Asaph entitled to goods and cbattris of persons dying 

intestate wittiin their demesne 604 

Robert of Canterbury to Uywel^ of S.Asaph, to eztommunicate 

Madoc 606 

Commission of Robert of Canterbury to absoWe Madoc, etc upon 

snbroission 608 

Llywdyn of S. Asaph to Robert of Canterbury, respecting the said 

excommuDication 609 

Bishop of TJandiff appointed bj Papal Provision — Custody of its 

Tempondties, " sede vacante," in the Crown (Letters of Archbishop 

Robert, John of MonmonCb, Edward L) 610 

Robert of Canterbury to Anian of Bangor, directing Masses, etc for 

Ibe Holy Land, and for the King and kingdom .... 614 
Collation by Archlrishop Robert to a Canonry of Uandaff, " sede 

vacantia" by Papal authority 616 

Edward I. to Boni&ce VIII. on behalf of David, elect of S. David's . 617 
Tempondties of LlandafT, " sede vacaote," in the Crown (Letters of 

Edward I., Close Rolls) 617 

Welsh Bishops (among others) enjoined by Pope and Archbishop to 

refiise payment of tai or subsidy to the Crown .... 6m 

Constitutions of Llywelyn of S. Asaph 6io 

Llywelyn of S. Asaph renews the excommnnication of Madoc] . . 610 
Appendix A. Andent Wdsh liturgies 611 

B. Sepulchral Christian Inscriptioiis in Wales A.D. 

700-1100 615 

C. Anomalous Welsh (Ecclesiastical) Laws . 634 

D. Carmen de Vita et Familia Sulgeni Episc Menev., 

Anctore Jeuan blio 663 

E. Independent North-Welsh Bishops during the reign 

ofOwenGlyndwT, A.D. 1400-1415 . . 668 

IV. Cauaca of Cohhwiux bvuko the Saxoh Pimod . . 671 

The Roman Easter, etc adopted by the Britons subject to Wessex, 

i. e. by the " Weala^ oQSomerset and Devon .... 673 

Profcswin of Kenstec Bishop of Dinnurrin in Cornwall to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury 674 

Dyvnerth or Douierth. Christian King o( Cornwall .... 675 

First Organiiation of a Saxon See out of (now Saxon) Devonshire . 675 




891. Three Irish Pilgrims land in Comwill A75 

909. Saxon See of Crediton constituted out of Devon and three parishes in 

Cormrall 676 

931. British Cornish Bishop EufliBgan to Cuiterborj .... 676 

941 X 1043. Manomissioni at the Allar of S. Petroc 67$ 

c. 950. Fint S«on Bi^op <rf Connrall 683 

981. S. Petroc's-Stowe or Bodmin ravaged by N<»thmen . .683 

994. Charter of i£thelred to Bitbop Ealdred, granting liberties to the See 

of Cornwall 6S3 

1018. CharterofCnut to Bishop Bnrhwold 686 

1016 X 1043, Comish See merged in that of Ciediton 688 

1050 X 1071. Mannmissirais recorded at Exeter Cathedral 688 

1050. See of Crediton tiansferred to Eieter (Leofric, Pope Leo IX., Eadward 

the Cwifessor) 691 

Appendix A. Comish liturgical Fragments .... 696 

B. Sepulchral Christian Inscriptions in Cornwall A.D. 

700-1000 699 

C. Of L^endary Lives of Scunts in Cornwall A.D. 

700-ioao; and of Comish MooBSicries , 700 

D. Place of original Comish See or Sees . .701 



p. 8, note Mine 1. AiU.btB>n"SMea"^'' TheodanulMta;ip.ili)reai,Bil)i.3^. Grcrt.elLtt. 
3 a J iq. ; Ebt^jttu SdbentU, CeOai. Canon. Sgnod. Trait. I. V., ap. Mai. Serifpt. VM. Nona 
GoOeeL X. 37 iq.'—Bol dlue additioml iBli laTe the ititnDeiit o[ ±e note itKlf ddiKctbL 
It ihoDld hire been aatiati ib>, that S.Pankk. in the panage oT hii Ccufi—io whidi ndta 
tu* Ci«bI. doa Dot iuert the teim 'O/mniffHw. 

p. 16, line 11. Theeeioior Lodut (u calhd) probably belonged to a Giuliih King: tee Itlitl. 
iyp< Omiloit, Plate IX., not. 37, j8 ; Bnix. 1840 : dtei by Mr. Beale Potte. 

p. 39, DDte >, line i. For " EneDi,'' read " ATnucbei.'' 

p. 39, line 10. Mi," See aka Tie BatOiea and the BaiOiean Ctmrek if Briaoerlh, by tht Ktv. 
C. F. Witkini (Ririoglou, 1867). 

p. 55, linci 11, 1). The woidi bom SI to DombU m from Micah iiL 8, but in a trandition 
pecnlUr to Gildai, See aho p. 89, linei a6, 17. 

p. 101, iK>te °. Foi " a tUDituv Domiiu ooilii Jen Chriiti," read " Jen Chriiti ei ■nortmi." 

p. 109, Udc 5. " Mon intiit pa reDotrain" i* from Jereti. ix. it, io^ tnuiilatioa hvad alto in 
PohMmu, ZjM. XLV. 

p. 141, line 6. For " pp. 153, 154,' and Una 18, »l, for " p. 153," read " p. 155." 

p. 143, line 14. For "ilmeM exactly," lead" pretty genenl^." S. Ataph, " cm et Powyita nbett" 
(£Hr. Cani., Dtteript. ConK^c IF.), was itidf in Perftddwbd, which was diniDct indeed 
ficm Gwynedd, but bdooged (o it and not to Powyi. And Lhodaff, wfaidi itood in Mot- 
gmirg, incbded (at least, at time went on) tereral imall ttatei withia it* lee, irtiicfa were at 
one tiiDe indipeadeni of One 'another. It ■< howeret in the main due, that dke Slata and the 
Biihopiici bote a direct tdatiDn 10 each other. It it ■ tonptjog; theoiy indeed, that S. Aiaph, 
of which DO Iranwoithr record of a fitdiap eiiitt prior to A.D. 91S, came into exitleDce ai * 
lee with the Htlle DenUghthire {nndpality of Stiathdwyd, (bimded by a colony bom Kenti- 
gem't nonhem Sirathdwyd A.D. 890. 

^ 144, line J. For •' 1 154," read " 1 145." 

p. 144, line 13. The leaxm of H. Hnntingdon'i omitting S. Aiaph, wai becauM dkat tee, at the 
time he wat writing, wit both want and neiriy deitroyed : tee p. 316. 

p. 155, note •, Ene aS. For " 1. 347." read " II. 347." 

p. 167, Utte lo. Dde " near the tame fba.' Detract itone it in BtecknocUiire, and it pro- 
baUy not Chrittian. It it Egmni in Jonet'i SredimiAin. 

f. M5, line «8. For " W. Wiiliamt," read " ed. Williami." 

p. 371, line 13. For " XTV.. XV," read " XV, XVI." 

pp. 389, 390, For '■ Llewdlyn," tJuoo^ioiit, read " Urwelyn." 

p.390, Une ai. The plan for Iianifcning S. Anph to Rhnddlin ihodd haTe been dated in 
A.D. laSi. 

[h 413, hue 4 from bottom. For " July 31-36," res^ " Jnly 13-17 :" and tine 3 ftom' bottom, 
hr •• Jnly »8," read " July 39," 

p.415, line 15. For "July 33,"n3d"jDly 33," 

p. 4J3, line 1 7, tnai|;in. For " l^te'i," lead " Papal enroy's." 

p. 539, line 18, note *, and ool. For " July 18," read " Ai^Dst 38." 

p. 547, lioei 1, 18. For "Pembroke," read " Pembridge" (in Herefndihite). 

p. 603, line 9. Fo* " Prior," read " Prierj)." 





A. D. 3OO-4S0, 


Ilia tamen profeire conabor in medium quEe temporibus Imperatorum 
Romanonim passa est [Britannia] ; ...quantum tamen potuero, . . . non tarn 
ex scripturis patriae scriptorumve monumentis, quippe quse, vel si qua 
fuerint, aut ignibus hostium * exusta aut civium ezilii classe longjus 
deportata non compareant, quam transmarina relatione, quie crebris iirupta 
intercapedinibus non satis claret. — Oildas, Hist. II. 




c A D. :mi. Eariksl record of Chnniaiii in Britain. 

Bridib Church roUowi the ccune of ihal of Gaul, — 
I. A.D 304, in compafative liedkiin lioni the Diocletian PerKcution. 
a. A.D. 314. in oiwlemning Donatiiti at ihe Coundl of Aitet. 
3. A.D 315-381, in frcoloai, ahbough wilh ■ tempoiaiy hoitation, from Aniniim. 
A.D. 401. Exieaiion of iheChtmh 10 Dorthem Briiain bryood the Foitb, under S.Niniat 

of Whiihera. ia connection with the Gallic Birfiop, S. Martin. 
A.D. 419-447. Petagianiim inIit>doced, but cnabeiby the aid of Gallic Biibopi. 
c A.D. 440. Mtmoo of S.ftlridi to Irehnd, in sonnectioD abo with OauL 
Altec c A.D. 450. Britith Cfaurdi ftactkaUy cutoff for about a cenluiyfrom Churchet of 

■otuhein Europe. 

A. D. 2CX)-300. Christiam in Britain througbMt the Century K 
Tertullian, ^dv. Jud. vii. [c. A.D. 208.] — In quern enim alium 
universse gentes credidenint nisi in Christum, Qui jam venit? CHi 
enim ec alix gentes crediderunt ? Parthi [et cei., as in Acts ii. 9, io]|, 
...Gxtulorum varietates,et Maumrum multi fines, Hispanianim omnes 
termini, ct Gallianim diversse nationcs, ec Britannonim inaccessa 
' Romanis 1ocat>, Christo veto subdita,. . in quibus omnibus locis Cliristi 
somen Qui jam venit regnac ;. , utpote in quibus omnibus locis populus 
nominis Christi inhabitet....Christi autem regnum et nomen ubique 
porrigitur, ubique creditur, ab omnibus gcntibus supra enumeratis 
colitur, etc. {Page 189, Feji. 1744.) 

Origen, Homil. IV. in Ezei. Hieron. interpr. [A.D. 439.] — Quando 
eoim terra Bricanoix ante adventum Christi in Unius Dei consensit 
religionem? Quando terra Maurorum? QiJando totus semel orbis? 
Nunc vero propter ficclesias, qu^e mundi limites tenent, universa terra 
cum IsEtitia clamat ad Domlnum Israel, &c. . (III. 370, Delartie.) 
Id., Homi/. VI. in Luc. i. 34. eodem interpr. [Anno incerto.] — Virtus 
B 4 



Domini Salvatoris et cum his est qui ab orbe nostro in Britannia 
liividuntur, et cum his qui in Mauritania, et cum universis qui sub 
sole in nomine Ejus crediderunt. Vide ergo magnitudinem Salvatoris, 
quomodo in toto orbe diffusa sit. (III. 939, Delarue.) 

0» the other hand, — 
Origen, HomiL XXHII. in Malt, xxiv, see. frt. Interpr. [A. D. 246.] — 
Non enim fertur pnedicatum esse Evangeiium apud omnes ^hiopas, 
...quid autem dicamus de Britannis aut Germanis qui sunt circa 
Oceanum, vel apud Barbaros, Dacos, et Sarmatas, et Scythas, quorum 
plurimi nondum audivenint Evangelii verbum, audituri sunt autem in 
ipsa sxculi consummatione ? (III. 858, Delarue.) 

• Mdlo, 1 Briton, it laid lo bin been Bishop *• Then in reroh igaimt Srvmu. — Dio CsB. 

of Rouen A.D. If6-.1I4.— Jo. Tinm. andCap- Ixxri pp. 865, 866. ed. 1606; Herodian. 111. 
gnve, in Vil. S. Melion., and we Gill. Chr. li, 6. p. 536. Fianmf. IS90. 

A.D. 300, and onwards. -* Chrhtian Church i» Britain. 

SoZoMEN, Hist. Eed, I, 6. [c. A. D. 443.];— ituKo/i^piui' yhp rSi' 
4fi rtjp &KKriD olKoi'fM'i^i)'EKKAi]<r(wv", ftiiiuos Kmntrrdimos i J^avaTavrCifmf 
TTOT^p ahfUs 6pi}<rtfViiv (rvirtxtipiiiTt rots XpiirriavoU- ifU\fi rotopbi ri 
BaviMTTim Kai miyypa^r\v &iiov lyi'uu tipyA(T0ai air^- boufi^at $(Xuv 
r(p«s T&v iv Tots ^anKtioif*' Xpumavup ivbpes ttal nakol raJ aya$oi, 
ovyKoXia-as vilrrai, itporiyopfvatv, *l fiiv cAotiro Ovftv xot 8pr)/rKtvtiv 
Sftodas, Affp' virTdf flvat, koI M r^j avr^t fu'vfti' i((as' tl li mxpatrij- 
tTMiTo, l(Uvat rav fiatriKtluv, x^P^" '^xovra^ Sn fi^ koI rtiMtplas trpoT-. 
tii)>\T}irav. iT!*l ii tls iKixtpov litupiBitaai', ol /til' r^v dprivKtiav iipoi6vTfi, 
ol fti T&v Tia(i6vmv ra 6fux ispmmriaavTfs, lyptt ^lXoi; ko) mjfi/SoAoic 
XpfiaOai TO(s ircpl to xptirmp iturroU Sio^c^'atrt' rov$ bi ws avdi/bpovi koI 
jto^dAouv &imrrpA<t>i], koi riji -npoi aiTov 6p,iKUK ivtiiiraTo' Xoyiirafittms 
f(^ TTurc llT(9Ba^ vepl patriXia fSi^otj;, roiis &it iroiftotK npofidras <i^ov 
ytyfKVTitiipovs. '^VTfvSfv tlKirws, irt KtavaraiTlov ittpiSiTOs, ovK iboKti 
vapAiropov XpurTiavl^fiv tovs^ItoXuv iviKtara, FoXiiraitrf Koi BpcrrtuKHS^, 
KOt 0(70( TO Hvptjraiap ofios ohcown, M^XP' '^"^ itpii iav4pav 'Slxfaimv. 
(407, 408, f«/w. The anecdote is also in Euseb. yit. Const. I. xvi. 415, 
Vales. \Sox.. H. E. II. 6. 1, does not allude to Britain.]) 

Id., iHJ. I. 5. — FoAiirat; koI BpirravoXs xal rois rpftt Koromovtri, vap' 
olt oviniiiio\6yi)Tai r^j t&p HpuTTUwAv Bpyjantiai pcrooxfu' KwcoTawu^c, 
■npo) ivl Ma^vTtov <rrp«r<SffOi nol vaptkOtlv i-n\ 'Vdfofv kiH 'IroXo^s' "ol 
IMprvpts v6XiP rovTov ol XP<^'"'^ "''i o' i-dfiot trfs iitip t^s Bp^aKfCas 
I6€n. (406, ^«/«.) 

I roAiToi Tc ni B^TTVD^. — Huuey in nnUt, r eayttl. 



EusEBius, Drm. Evang. HI. 5. [c. A.D. 315.] — Tiww M ^ fTfii- 
fM9ijTi»v] Kol iv aura rqs oUovniitjs i\6fw rd &iipa,...K(u Mpovs VJiip 
T&ir 'Q.Kta»ov vaptX$tiv ivl ras KoAou^cvas Bptrravutis iniaovs, ravra 
«£k fr tytoyf ijyovfuu car' 6i>9piiiiiov itvai. (il2, Ptn-h 1638.) 

Ie^, yit. ComstMtimi .II. 28. [A. D. 337 x 340.] — T^ 'f^" innpf- 
odxv upht T^v 'Eavrov ^avkrfmv litinfifiav i^^rrjai re (o Kp<frru>f) Koi 
fKpivtP' As T^t irp^f Bptrroiratc CK(fin)c BaXdmnjt ipl^ufvoi, koI tuv 
lupmir lv6a Sijcirffat rdv iJAiop dpiiyKD uvt riraKtoi, Kptlrroiii rtt-t huv&fiti 
OTuBuvfUVOS Koi iiatTKfiavvvs rd KarixpiTa -n&irTa Sctvii' fv 2^ fttf 
inaicakoiTo rd iv0ptiinpov yivos tit tt^v iifpl tov vffuiiraTov v6ttoii Otpa- ' 
vtiaif, TJj -Kitp iiiov iia;d(Wf*«vov ivovpyiif &tM 8' ij fiaicapiirT^ ir^is 
ovfotro iWrd xttpayuy^ ry KptfrroM. (457 C, F»les.) 

Id^ /A^. 7^. 9. — Tavrou Tov Qfov t^c hivofuv i\ti»> (rvpiia.\oii, i* i&v 
Hfpiriop ToS 'HKtafov ipidp.tvoi, Trairair ji^cf^s ttjv oinoWfi/iTji' pt^ltm 
trmrrfploK* iKnlai bi^tipa, (531 j*. Valet.) 

Hilar. Pictav., Tract, in xiv Psalm. § 3. [A. D. 364 x 367.] — Dein- 
ceps Apostoli plurima tabernacula condidenint, ec per omnes orbis 
terranini panes, quxcumquc adirt possunt, quinetiam in Oceani 
insulis, habitationes Deo plurimas paraverunt. (I. 70, Bned.) 

-, Ignoto auclore, ■□ nn. ADHniu. MaruM. 
_S. 657, V«k».), in 306, tbortly before hii 
Vil(». — Eumip. iL 1,' Havercanp), where Cod- du(b(seeClialan F.R ). BuliheuKcdoleprotH 
'h died 10306. Ralber JQ Fnuce, wtwR Ibe OEineooe of Cbnftiiiu in CoocUDtiw'i court. 

A. D. 304. Diocletian Persecution^. — S. Alban, Aaron, Julius.. 

CoNyrANTius, Vit. Gertiuni I. 25. [A. D. 473x492.] — Compressa 
iiaque perversitate daninabili3,...sacerdotes ad B. Albanum martyrem, 
authcMi Deo per ipsum gracias acturi, properabant ; ubi Germanus, 
omnium Apostolorum dlversonimque martynim reliquias secum habens, 
ticta oratione jussit revelli sepulchmm, pretiosa ibidem munera con- 
dirurus. . . . Quibus depositis honorifice, atque sociaris, de loco ipso, ubi 
beati martyris cffiisus fuerat sanguis, massam pulverJs secum portatunis 
abstulit; in qua apparebat, cruore servato, rubere martynim caedem, 
persecuiore paltente. (Sur.III. Jul. 31./, 364, Col.Agripp. 161 8.) 

GiLDAS, Hist. yill. [A. D. 560]. — Supradicto ut cc^oscimus [*/. 
conjicimus] persecutionis tempore... clai'issimas lampades sanctorum 
martymiti nobis accendit [Deus], quorum nunc corporum sepulturae 
et passionum loca, si non lugubri divortione barbarprum, quamplurima 

3 nrriipln. — Vales, in HotU, ' tmjret. .1 .'J* of the Peb^ini in Biitain. *.d. ^7g. 



ob seders nostra, civibus adimerentur, non minimum intuentium 
mentibus ardorem DivinK charitatis incuterent, sanctum Albanum 
Verolamiensem, Aaron et Julium Legionum urbis elves, ct caeceros 
utriusque sexfls diversis in locis summa magnanimitate in acie Chrisci 
perstantes dico. {Mom. Hist. Bril. 8.) 

VENAhfT. FoRTUNATUs, Ptfm. Fill. iv. 155 [c. A. D. 580.] : 
Egregium Albanum fbecunda Britannia profert. 

(190, BrBwer.) 
0» tiie otter hanJ^ — 

EuSEBlUS, Hht.Eeel.yjII. xiii. 12. [c. A. D. 325.] — Kuvoriiprior. . .toC 

_M avrho BtoiTtptii a^Ka^fXi koI ivnnipe&VTOvi tftvKi^ai, koi li^f tup 
^kk\>)it(uv rov; oIkovs Ka6f\an', fj-^d' ■ irtpov n koS' fifiae Kaivovpy^as. 
(II. 574, Burton.) 

lo., De Mart. PalMt. xiii.iOjll. [c. A.D. 325.] — "Va yap joi MKuva 
ruf h*hr\>LattUvaiv, IroAta itaaa koI 'S.iKtKia, FoAAui rt km oira Kara Sfo- 
p-tvop ^Atoi' hiX Snavuii' Maupirorfaf rt xai 'A<f:p(K^i', ovft' (CAots frco't duirl 
Toif np<uro(s roii huoytixm rot/ -niKtiiov tntop.ttvcLVTa, Ta\Cim]i ^(ui6/jaai> 

iituTKOiiifs T( 0eov K<d flpriinj^ EtpTJin]s &i diroAaifOU<rii> al ci> Bariptf 

nipft r^ irpoSf6)]A(iijMi^ KoroiKovirrfs &hf\<f>ol. {II. 639, 640, Burtm.) 

SoxoMEN, Hist. Eecl. I. 6. [as quoted above.] 

Lactantius, De Mart. Persecut. XV, XVI. [c. A.D. 313.]— Con- 
stantius, ne dissentire a majonmi' prxceptis videretur, convemicula, 
id est, pari etes, qui restitui poterant, dinii passus est; verum autem 
Dei templum, quod est in hominibus, incolumc servavit. Vexabatur 
ci^ universa terra, ct pneter Gailias ab oriente usque ad occasum 
tres acerbissimx bestise sseviebant, {864, Ox. 1684.) 

• Gildu'i jfrvraltutemtntropcciingthiiper- although ihtlancrilitl attfibuta iito Ihit peneoi- 

Kcuiion, rsB (u mual wilh him) upon an uniu- lion, dale il in 186. (S«c AUcnIi Ch. Hiu. 

Ihi>fiied uajuferrnoe 10 the paniculai cue of on the one side, am) on the other, Smith ad Bad. 

Btilaio, of language of l^uKbim (H. E. VHI. ii.) App. IV.) All that mtta certain, i>, that widiin 

relating In the persecution iugenaal; and is con- 195 yearaiFterthe iait persecution, a belief uiited 

cujirely conlradicted by Eunbiw hinuelf, and by al Veiolamiuiti i)ul a nuttyr lumed Aibanu by 

Soioinea and Liciantiut. The indiciduuj case buned near that town. Respecting Jnbui and 

of AlbaniB howevei rem opaii a local iradition, Aaioa there i> no liniiUr local iraditioa lecotded 

traceable apparently up to 479, the date of S. {unlos in Gildai) earlier than perhaps the ninlh 

Gcnmnus'i first visit to Brtrajn; and perhaps the ceniun- (chaner, of that date i?|. in Lib. Landar. 

genual assertion] of Eusebius and the others may p. )IS)l repeated and ampKlied by Girald. Cam- 

leave loom Ibr it, and for one of two other mat- breiuis (Itin. Cambc. I. 5) and GeoRrey of Mon- 

tyrdonts. That S. Alban'i maityrdoni, however, mouth (V. 5, UC. 1 1) in Ihe twelfth. 
tuppeoed in the Diodetian peisecution, tests only If the pettecution was that of Diodclian. the 

upon the knowledge, or (according 10 another dale miist have been 304, thai penecMKNi begin- 

reading) the guess, of Gildis himsdf. And the nitigwiih the fim edict of Diodelian in February 

Anglo-Sajron Chronicje, and the Ub. Landavensis, 50J, but extending to laymen ^nKh as Albann 

I Sc. Auga^omm, i. e, Diodetian and Maximian ; who, with Galcrius, ate the ■• tret bestjz '* men- 



i> wpttMDted )D bavc bcco) only widi tui fourth diem auuki ia6inionun et fteqnenthn opentio 

•did ID 304, lod cOBOg itUgethcr in Briuin rirtutum crlebnri ooii dennil :" — illbough the 

upcn hkrennnlimi m 305. localilia had, it ihould KCm, been fbrgmtBi befcn 

Bcde (H. E. L 6. 7), writing ia 731, teitifia OI& tnih hii mouuloy, c. A. D. 71)3. (Hut. 

Ib« in Uk drarch of S. AQbd, " usque ad banc l^uit, Vit Off„ Wm 9.) 

A. D. 3 14. British Biibepi at the Cotmeil of Arlts. 

Nomha Episcepanmij cum clerlcis suis, quinam et ex quibus provtnciis 
ad Arelatenscm Synodum conveaerunt". (LdM. 1, 1430, * Cod. CorM- 
e»si: MoMsi II. 466, 467.) 

[Towanb the hUer put of die rignitura, and utdnded among tbow of the Biifaof* of Oaul,] — 
Eboriiis Episcopus de civlcate Eboraceusi provincia Britannia. 
Restitutus Episcopus de civitate Londinensi provincia supra- 

Adelfiusb Episcopus de civitate Colonia Londinensiume. 
Eunde Sacerdos presbyter j Arminius diaconu$<l. 

• Thoe namci (tud ihia in Uidonn Mero- Briliih tn- Itiih Bbbopi <n later tinia, tee loin 

toe, — MSS. 5I4, $39 ; aad Ann. Cambr. ind Amu 

Ei pmiDcia Britinia Ebmliii EptKopm; a TigeRudi. in an. jot. 

ciriiate Oifaua AdelfiDk ' Read, pcobab^, L<|;io>tenaDm ^ Caetleoa- 

Id Cnbbc dun, — on-UiJc 

Em ptonndi Bcitwniz, dvitate LondloeiBi ' The Britidi Bubopt mart hire comeated to 

ReflitMin EpiicopiB. the fbllowing onont amrau othen. — Cone Aid. 

Ex pKniada Bysneoa, civiule Tnbenuceni, Can. I. (Minn II. 47i>-^ino looa de obier- 

Ebona EpocnpiB. ntioae Padue Dominld, nt una die ei uno lem- 

E> taiaa pnmndi, dritite Cohntana, Add- pon per oinnem ortiein * nobii ob te rretut, et 

phina. juita {ODSuetudinem lilenc ad omoa tu [Eplico- 

The Coibejf MS., bcfidet <Aa iniemil evi- put Romiimil diiigai. 

dence <d n^Knoiiiy, hannooini wich the drcvlar Ib.'Can. X. (ib. 471) — De hii qui conjugea 

of Conitanrine (Eowb.H. E.X.*) in adding two nu in adulterio dcprebenduni, el iidem not 

of the inServx dcigy, agna with ibe probible idoleioentei fiddei. et profaibeatni oubere, pta. 

■djatment of Bntitb buhopnci 10 the Roman oiii in quanlum powt connHum eii detnr, ne 

proriDoa in Brinin and their capilali, and with liventibut uxotibnt nib, licet adoherii, aliai acd- 

the i|»da] period of Coutantine in placing Voik piant, 

GiO. Ib. Can. XX. (ib. 473) — De hii qui uaurpant 

■• Adetfim joiiii in the Synodal LettB to Pope tibi qnwl Bli dcbeini Epimpoi ordinare, plicuit 

!^*ater (Mann II. 469) hot without mention nt nulk> hoc nbi pmonut niii anamplia teajm 

of hit tee. Hibenuu in the lame letter b coo- iliii icptem E^piicopu; li non poluerit Kptem, 

jectnral^ identified by TiUemonl with Ebornu. in6i tiei non audeat ordinare. 
And ior the name of Ebur, Ibun, or Ywor, a> of 

A. D. 325. British Church assents^ to the Couneii of Nice rtsfeeting 
Ariatiiim^ and Easter". 

Athauasws, Ad. Jifviaii. Imjr. [Synod. Epist, ofCh. of Alexandiia in 
A. D. 363.] — TauTTji' bi (itCtmv) ol iv NtKO^ <rui't\96vTff btya\6yrfaav 
wardptf Kol Twirr] irvfuyfrqipoi rvy\dvov<Tt vaaai ai navraxnv xarct rdvov 
'RKKkrfffCat' airt KarhTTtfS.Tfavlav KaiBptT<u>iavKairaXXlas,...KoX oI Korit 
ianroKas 'EKKAi)irf(u, itapti 6k[yaiv rui> rh 'Ap((ov ^povovvTwp. 'AititTiov 



yip T&o vpottpijuivav ital -ntlp^ iyvvKOfttv r^f yvifi-qv koI ypintfiara 
IXOfifv. (QPf. /. 781, Parti. 1698.) 

CoNSTANTINUS, Epi'ft. ad Eccles, ap. Eiuei. Vit. Conit. III. xvii. 
[A. D. 325.3 — 'AAA' Ittfi^ nvT ovx "Uv r« ijp (IkAii^ koI fitPaCav t6(w 
Xafifiv, <t iii) fh rajrrd irtit^tai' d^iov, $ rui' yoSf itKfi6vt*p iitiaK6wp <nip- 
(AtfiJiTwi), . . . ro^oti tv€Kfir vXeCartitv Smap avvaBpourQivTiav, K.r.A. (491 
D, Ttf /«.) 

Id., /^ *wt. — KoAws ^x*"" fiiaiiTM i7)i^a»T0j. . Xo S-ntp 8' ip xarh t^v 
Twv 'PufMuup VffAif T<, Kol 'A^pu^v, 'IroAfov re Svatrov, Alj^irTOV, Xmi- 
i>^, FoAA^s, BptTTav(ai,...iu^ koI avitf^vnf ^Aiirrcrai yiifil, aaiiffets 
toSto Kol ^ vfifTepa vpoaRf(r]Tai oivfaK' . . .tva ti to K€<f>a\aitiii4<rrfpo» 

ft(^ Koi r^ avrp ^fi^pf trviTcAcur^. (493 ^> 494 -^O 

■ Existiag lim of Buhopt pitMnl at Niou are SozooMa, icpeatcdir aaertiu the goxnl onbo- 
ioamplae and iuittuitwaithy(Seldai adEutjdi., doxy of tbe Wot wiib qKoficd incl niflidg ex- 
Mann toni. II., Pim in Spidl. Solom. [I. 516, cqnioai <ia MQaa and Pinnonu) ftota 315 to 
S19, B. H. Cowpet in Anal. Niczn.). One jSi (H. E. 111. rii. 1, nii. 1, V. xiii. 7, 8, VI. 
BiitiDp (mai Gaol ii menlioncd in tome of them. li. 4, xii. 3, nii. 4, ndii. 3, VII. it. 4) ; and 
And ihu in Cowpn ftom tbe Sytiac, conniaii^ laitljtbe Sfnod ofAquildain 381, — "Etquideni 
aolr iio nunei □□( of the tndiuonai)' ^iS, per ocddeUalei paitei dinbnt in angdii tantuni, 
dplaini the defidcDcy by itating ihii " the Duna hoc tit in latere Dacix Ripemit ac Minii!. fiilei 
<rfibeWaieni Biihoptwere not wiinea." Con- obiliepi ridebilui ; peiomns auiem HBdui alqoe 
itantine^ hlnuelf coiutected witti Britain, invited legiona, a SuecDnim daistris luque ad Oceamim, 
'' awarraxiStr To&T Irumirtut ypitifian ti>«i- manel intimerata fidelium atque ona cvnunuaio" 
Timii, and paid eipeniei (Euieb., V. C, III. vi, (Maori III. 6>i), — condiuirdf native the aiiei^ 
vii),andd(sr«libcpreKnccoraI[ttieBithop>or lion of Giklai, Hilt, ix (M. H. B. 9), founded tn 
the Cburcb. Biiliih Biihc^ aho were at Ariel, an uoaathoriicd mitappliciiioQ of geitcnl wordi ) 
and ArimiDum, aod poadbly at Saidica. On (he of Emebiui, laptcUog tbe preralencc of Atianiim i 
olher hand, the decreei of the Council are uid to in Britain. * 
hare been lent to the Weit {including Biitiin) e 'Etg{( . . oltTti] tytir kbI Toiit ItiX^evi 
by Huiu) through Vito (or Victor) aod ViDceotiia. rtbt tr rp ArarsAp, in Jtysum 'Fotfuun rul 
the Roman ptobyien (Getai. Cyzic. II. 17, 36, 'AXifuiptrt ical ai \tlwat tiintt, rpki tit 
ap. Mans II. SSi.gaS) : aodEowbiuc (loc. a\.\ wirrat 'r/uf 4m'f9 iimpAnis ira-wifirtii -rkt 
ipealdng of r^r KujHiirtif irairai- AiBirqr it Kai ttix^' ''D°>')''f "f'pf Tsi>Ilitaxa(Decret.Nics!n. 
-H)* 'Ao-fu, ipeciiiei Spain atthewcfiem citreriK, de Patch, ap. Pitra, Spidl. Soletm, IV. >|4i, sq ). 
I and mentioni neither G^ul not Britain It ii That Aleundiia wat to delennine the day aud 
I pOHible therefore that Britiih Biihopt were at the to aigni^ it to the Weu thtough Rome, as well 
I Council, but there ii no eridence niflkieat dlbet ai to ihe Eait, lee tbe Festal Bpinlct of S, Atha- 
, to prove or 10 negatire their prt*cncB there. naiiui (Syr. ed Cuteton, Latin, ap. Mai PP. Nor. 
■> S. Aihanaau, ipealdng of Britain by name, BiU. VI, Engl. Oxf. 1854), and e^edally Epiit. 
with reelect to tbe yean 335. 347, and 363, XVIII. p. 110. Engl. See abo Leon. M. Epiit. 
S. Hilary wiib lopect to 358, and S. Chiysatom CIX. 0pp. I. pp. 6J9. 64io. Qiiemel, dated 
and S. Jerome with leipect to tbe latter part of July 38, 454, and filing EaMr 455 to April 14, 
tbe centiu]' (aU quoted here under their datei) ; for Qaul and Spain. 

A. D. 347. British Bishops possiily present at the Coaneil of Sartliea^ 
hut certainly join that Council in acquitting S. Atkanasiut ■. 

Athanasius, Apol. Cent. Arian. [c. A. D. 3,50.] — Kat \pitov io t% 
ixtyikji avfdbtf rj iv Sof^Ur) mmixOtiTti Kara -npoaTa^iv rwi tf<o(^«rT<ir(iiv 



KoBifpiiriaav &s mtnOtp^vrtu, rois fH tfHBAriv ivip iifMv avvc^rfi^ltraino piv 

tviaKonM vkelous rpuuoffltiv, i£ iinvx*^*" AiyiJirroii, roAAiwc, Bptr- 

Topwp. {Off. I. 123.) 

AtHANasius, Hist. Arian. ad Mmtah. [A. D. 358-] — E7»a fikhoPTtt 
TTfv vp6s 'ABaviviov r&f ivurit&ttwp trvfufMvlap t( xai «i^nji^i>, vKtCovs K 
jjoav i, hv^Tt riji itryi\tp 'P(if»>)s,...Toi}s r« djio raAAifiv, xol Bptrraplat, 
. . .To£Ta ^Kivovris intvoi ^86wf koI i^^ awt<r\iBr\aav. (W. 3*^') 

• Tbe Ik of Buhopi it tliii Oonncil ia S. Hi- induda BbhOfK not pracal, bat wba teat in their 
iK. Pldn. (U. 631}, ttuUfaiiDg 51 

D Mami ftixa 1 MS. M Vooni. crotaioing 07, A Refli 

md thu is 3. AthaoHiiit hioacirfApal. I. iM), by Mans, but wiibou bii ite, ii coDjectundly 

' f 1S4, ipecify DOQc irom Briuia. And idendfied by Seldeo (id Eutycb.) with ihc Rotl- 

« tofcU, of" over joo." or "400,' of tut™ of London 10314. "^ Oime howe?er wii 

A. D. 358. British BJshofs orthaJox*^ although hesitating about the 

term 'O^o^ior. 
Hilar. PiCTAv.'', i)?J^«AV, Prolog, et § 2. [A.D. 358, while in exile yjp .(!^^.. 
in Phrygia.] — Dilectissimis ec beatissimis'fratribus et co-eplscopis pro- A'"'"" * J 

vinciic Germanix Prima, et ex Narbonensi plebibus et clericis 

Tolosaais, et provinciarum Britanniamm Episcopis, Hilarius servus /, ,t,7„^,, 

Christi in Deo et Domino nostro xternam salutem Beatx fidei 

vestne Uteris sumptis (quorum lentitudlnem ac raritatem de exsilii mei 
et longitudine et secreto intelligo constitisse), gratulatus sum in 
DtHniao incontaminatos vos et illaesos ab omm contagio detestandx - t -'- ■ 
hzreseos perstitisse. {II. 457, 459. Bened.) 

* The ■ heatattan' apftm (torn S. Hibiy'i liotu, fl^ti % ir^T)) tirrsff (Stnom. H.E. IV. 

Inct iiwir. — Tba« u no t*idencc boide Ihe ii. )). condtmocd tbe jwnon ol S. AthiawiM. 
mnnba of Bubofs procnl tbnc (ibore joo), ^ Vcnintiui Fonaninit, Poem. VI. •ii. »\^ ^ 

ibit uijBriliib Biihopt took part in Ihe Wcttera tta, and VIII. L 15-18 (^ 151, iSj.&owei), 

CouDcil of Milan in 355, which, with fire mxp- qiealang of S. HiU^, — 

Cujiia dona Sacs. Pena, BriUnnui habeL 

A. D. 359. British Bishofs {of whom three acceft the Imferial ailowaiKe) 
are at the Cotmcit of Arifiiimmj tuhieh loas deceived and terrified into 
giving uf the terms Oiaia and 'U^iootlcrioE. 
SuLPicrus Severus, Hist. Sae. II. 41. [c. A.D, 400.]— Igitur apud 

Ariminum, urbem Italix, synodum congregari jubct (Constantius) ; 



idque Tauro praefecto impcrat, ut coUectos in unutn non ante dimit- 
teret quam in unam fidem consentirent : promisso eidem consulatu, 
si rem ef^ctui cradidisset. Ita missis per Itlyricum, Italiam, AA'icam, 
Hispanias, Galliasquc, nugistris officialibus, acciti aut macti' quad- 
ringcnti et aliquanro amplius occidentales Episcopi, Ariminum con- 
venere ; quibus omnibus annonas et ccllaria dare imperator prse- 
* ceperat : sed id nostris (id est, Aquitanis), Gallis, ac Britannis, inde- 

cens visum j repudiatis fiscalibus, propriis sumtibus viverc maluerunt. 
Tres tantum ex Britannia, inopia proprii, publico usi sunt, cum 
oblacam a cxtcris coUationem respuissent ; sanctius putantes fiscum 
gravare, quam singulos. Hoc ego Gavidium Episcopum nostrum, quasi 
obtrectantem, referrc solicum audivi : sed longe alitcr scnscrim, laudi- 
que attribuo Episcopis tarn pauperes fiiisse, ut nihil proprium haberent, 
neque ab aliis pocius quam tisco sumerent, ubi neminem gravabant; 
ita in utrisque cgregium cxemplum. {Galland. VIU. 388.) 

* ** Galliz " boc, u [a LadutiDi ibore quoted (p. 6), Uidoda BrituD' 

/ Not later than A.D.363. British Chitrebei signify ky letter to S.Athd- 
tKuius their adhesion to the Nicene Faith, 

Athanasius, as quoted under A. D. 335. 

A. D. 386-400. ji settled Church in Britain, vtith fhttrches, altart, Serif- 
turts, discipline^ ho/Jing the Catholic Faith, and having intercourse ioth 
■with Rome and Palestine, 

h . , Chrvsostom, Cont. Jud^s. [c. A. D. 387.] — Kai yip al Bpfiravucol 

' 'ri); hwofitias rov 'P^fiaTot ■QuSavro' koI yap xiKfi iKuX'qaiai, Kot Ovatoffr^- 
pta weir^yturic. (Off. I. 575, MontfaMc.) 

Id., Sem, de VtH. Led, Script. [A. D. 386x398.] — KSi- th ri>v 

'HKfavoe knikOiji, kKv Ttphi rik; Bpcrravtfcaf i^truur JKcfi'ai, k&i' tU riiv 

EiifeifOV nXtva^s -Boinov, eSv iipos to I'rfrio avih&^i ^/"?, Tt&vrtau ^Koiiaji 

t / / J waiToxoC TO djTO TTJs Vpatfiijs <pikotro<f>oveTtiiii, ipauiji fiiv irlpq, vlarti 8i 

J " oiix itfpif, Kal yXwiT.TT) pie Sia^(!p(f), &iavo(<f hi miri^v^. {li. HI. 71.) 

Id., /* Efift. U, ad Cor, xii, Homil, xxviii, [A. D. 386 x 39B.}— 

"Onoti istp &» ftir4K9jis tk iKKKrirriav, k&v tv r^ Maupuf, k&j' iv T^ Xliptmv, 

K&v irpof airrhi ras BptrraviKas ir^aovs, irovtis /^owfros liiiiviiov, Ovk 

ilttrrl aoi ^(if t^i* yvwMico ^iXCirnov rov dScX^oS ow. (M. X, 638.) 

Id., In Matth. Homil. Ixxx. [A. D. 390 x 398.] — Kal 17 /iwj/iij rov 



ycpoft^twu* ovK iitap&vSj)' iXKh. xai Ilipatu, Kot 'li^, koX J-kHBm, aoI 
&p^W, Kol SavpOfub-iu, koi to ruv Ma^fMuv y^voi, koI ol rac Bpcrrwucav 
ir^ouf olKoSmts, TO in 'lovSaff ycfijficiioi' \d9pa iv oUiif napa yviiaitos 
■nfKopvfVfUvTii iifpupipown, {VII. 7^7* ^ottf^m^ 

Chrysostom, Stm.l. In Fentreast. [A. D. 395 x 407, inter spuria.] — 
'Chrov S' iai dirA^;, tli '\vbow, fU Matfpovs, fh Bperravov;, ctf r^v 
olKoufxivtftt, (vp^atis, 'Ev apx^i ^v 6 A6yos, koI ^(ov ivApfTov. — And iiiJ. 
[a little further on, in the old Latin translation-:] — Ante hoc autctn 
tluotics in Britannia humanis vescebantur carnlbus, nunc jejunits 
rcficiunt animam suam. (16. Ill, 791.) 

HtERONYMUS, Orthod. et Laaf. Dialtg. [A, D. 378.] — Si Ecclesiam 
non babet Chrisms, aut si in Sardinia tantum habet, niniiuni pauper 
Actus est. Et si Briiannias, GalUas, Oricntem, Indorum populos, 
barbaras nationes, et lotum semel mundum, possidet Saianasj quomodo 
ad anguluni universe terrae Crucis trophxa collata sunt ? [O^. ly. 
a. 298, Bemed.) 

Id^ Epist, xliv. ad Paulam. [After A. D. 388.] — Divisus ab orbe 
nostro Britannus, si in religione processerit, occiduo sole dimisso, 
quxrit locum 3, fama sibi tantum et Scripturarum relatione cognitum. 
(!''■"■ S51-) 

Id., £^»rf. xlix, ad PauUnum. [A. D, 395.] — Cseterum qui dicunt^ 
Templum Domini, Templum Domini, audiant ab apostolo, Vos estis 
Templum Domini, et Spiritus Sanctus habitat in vobis. Et de Jero- 1 
solymis et de Britannia sequaliter patet aula celestis^ regnum enim I 
Dei intra vos est. {IV. ii. 564.) 

Id., Efist. XXXV. ad Heliodorum. [A. D. 396-] — Adde quod ante resur- 

rectionem Christi notus tantum in Ju<iea erat Deus Ubi tunc 

totius orbis homines ab India usque ad Britanniam? Piscium ritu 

ac locustarum, et velut muscse et culices, conterebantur Nunc 

passionem Christi et resurrectionem Ejus cunctarum gentium et Voces 
et literx sonant. {IV. ii. 367, a68.) 

Id., Epiit. Ixxxiv. ad Oceanum. [A. D. 400,] — Xenodochium in portu 
Romano situm* totus pariter mundus audivit. Sub una sestace di- 
dicit Britannia, quod Mgypms et Parthus noverant vere. (Jf, ii. 661.) 

Id., Epist. ei. ad Evangel, [anno incerto.] — Ncc altera Romanx 
urbis Ecclesia, altera totius orbis existimanda est. Et Galliae et 
Britannise et Africa et Persis et Oriens et India, et omnes barbarx 
nationes, UDum Christum adorant, unam observant regulam veritatis. / 

(/*'. ii. 803.) 

2 S. Mitl. xxri, 6-13, and panNd jauigct. 3 Sc. Jmuakm. 

4 Fcunded there by ibc ChiiaiaD dbaiiiy of Punnucluiu and Fabiola. 



^- SoMMEN, ffirf. Ef(/. WI. 13. [c.A.D.443.] — 'Ev Toi^M M' MififUM 

6fi6poni roAorui' ko! KcArwv koI tuv Tpbe tdvatv^ tiH Tt)v 'IroAW ^ti' 
vpotftanv niv, w; o£k ivefc^ooE Pdirtpdu u ytvitrOtu, ircpl r^v irdrfiiai' 
irfffTti', Kol r^p iKKkr}ffuxirrwTtv rdlfm- to 8i dAij^r, Tvp&vpov W^s iavrii" 
•Krfoipwp. (721, *'*/«.) 

. A- D- 395 (?)*• *■ P'triei's Mrth near Altltoyd (Dumiartcm). 
y, Patrjcius, Cmfessit. [some time before A.D. 493 (?).] — ^o Pairicius 

pecc^tor, msticissimus et minimus omnium lidelium, et contcmptibi- 
liseiqjus ftpud plurimos, patrem habui Calpornium Diaconuifi, filium 
quoadam Potiti presbyteri, qui fiiit in vicoBanavanTabcrnix^ villulam 
cniin pTope habuit, ubi capturam dedi. Annonim erun tum fere xvi, 
etc. And again,— In Britanniis eram cum parentibus meis. {CfConor^ 
Rer. JtEi'k &r»>«. /. tvii, cxi.) 

, ,. ' ^ ■ Thai S. Pinkk wu probibljr bora ^>out thU 0'Conor,lf.78: iDdUslKr,Priinonl.c»ii:iDiI. 

i' ' " -> y ycu, or a Utd* liter, aad id Ib« ^luh ptincipilitr foi ihe rat of S. Purid^t historj', bdow, uoder the 

of Strathdwyd. and curial ciHin fhmi AimotHa, triihChurdi. HumiaiiDnto [idaadms joyean 

Me Todd'i Lile of S. Pitiidi, 35 j tq. ; lee aim afta hit boyhood (Confen. >p.O'Coooi.ib.ciii.) 

A. D. 400—433. General rtferentes to the British Chtirth or to 
j/i i/ii* c^fJ . Christiant m Britain, 

Prudentius, n*pl ST((f)(ii'(Di', srw. 103. [c. A.D. 405.] {S. Cyprian, 
by his writings) — Gallos fovct, imbuit Britannos. (Ga/ZamJ. VIU. 467.) 

Orosius, Hist. vii. 40^ [c. A.D. 417.] — Adversus bos Constantinus' 

Constantcm iilium suum, proh dolor ! ex monacho Cxsarem factum, 

misit. (577, Z*^. a.M738.) 

Socrates, Hist. Ecel. vii. 12. [c. A. D. 440.] — \piaav9oi Ka6ttXK6<jBy\ 

fU T^f ^iTiiT'Koir^i' '^, ^tK&ptoi rwi) Bptrtavut&v p^aiap Karaarii. 

(348, yaUs.) 

PoRPHYRlUs, ap. HiERONYMUM, Ad Ctesijrh. adv. Pelag. xliii. [c. A.D. 
41 5.3 — Nequc enim Britannia fertilis provincia tyrannorum, et Stotticx 
gentes, omnesque usque ad Oceanum per circuitum barbarse nariones, 
Moysen prophctasquc cognovcrant. {Hieron. Opp. IF. il. 481.) 

AuGUSTiNUS, Enarr. in Psalm, xcvi. [c. A.D. 415.] — Est quidem, 
quia verbum Dei non in sola continenti terra pnedicatum est, scd 
etiam in insulis qux constitute sunt in medio mari; et ipsac plenx 
Christianis, plenic sunt servis Dei. {0pp. If. 1043. A^Bened.) 

la, Epist. excix. Ad Hesychium. [c. A.D. 419.] — Hinc ostendens 
quam nulla relinquitur terrarum, ubi non sit Ecclesia, quando nulla 

D. 407. 



relinquicur insulanim, quanim nonnullx etiam tn Oceano siihi con- 
stitute, ec quasdam earum EvangcHum jam suscepissc dtdictmus. 
Atquc ita et in insulis singulis quibusque impletur quod dictum est, 
" Dominabitur a mari usque ad mate," quo unaquieque insula cii^itur ; 
sicut in universo orbc terrarum, quae tamquam omnium quodammodo 
maxima est insula, quia et ipsam cingit Oceanus: ad cujus litora in 
occidentalibus panibus Ecclesiam pervenisse jam novimus; et quo- 
cunque litonim nondum pervenit, perventura est utique fhictificando 
et crescendo. {//. 758. £, F, Bened.) 

Theodoret., Gtm. Affect. Citrat, IX. [c. A. D. 423.] — 01 8i fifiirtfioi 
itXifls Ktu ol Ttkmvai icoJ 6 vKWoTtSfios * ivatrui itiffpavoK rovs tiayytKi- 
Kovr vpovcmi vox airt »"if""'t. ""^^ ov fi-ipov 'PufMiiov; km Toiir into roifrots 
TtAouirrar, oAAa koI r^ ^Kv^txa ko! r& 'S.avpofuiTiKh, l6itj,...Kal Bpcrravoi^, 
. . .Ktu AxafanXwf irav idvot km yiroi ivOpiivton, Sf fairffot roi! Sravp^O^iiTos 
Toiii foiious avevtiaav. {0pp. ly. 928, 929* ScMt,.) 

A. D. 400-461. Intercourse of Brithb and Gallic Ckurekes '. 

Venantius Fortuhatus, ?oem. X. X. 8. [c. A. p. 580, but writing 
(at Poitiers) of S. Martin of Touts % ob. A. D. 397x401]: 
Quern Hispanus, Maurus, Persa, Britannus amat. 

(248, Bromer.) 

Aldhelm, Efht, ad GeruMtium. [after A, D. 706*^.] — POrro isti 
[Britones] secundum decennem novennemque Anatotii computatum, 
aut potius juxta Sulpicii Severi rcgulam, qui boxiv annorum curium 
descripsit, decima quarta luna cum Judaeis poschale sacramentum 
celebrant. (Opf. 90, Migne.) 

Patricius, Comfetsio, [some time before A. D. 493 P), but writing of 
about the middle of the century.} — Unde autem ctsi voluero amittere 
illas^, et ut pei^ens in Britannias, et libentissime paratus eram, quasi 
ad patriam et parences^ non id solum, sed eram usque Gallias visitare 
fratres, et ut viderem faciem sanctorum Domini mei. Scit Deus quod 
ego valde optabam, sed alligatus Spiritu, etc. {(yCeiw, I, exiv; and 
so also " Gallic} fratres " ii. ex j and the " Comsuetudo Gallonm Christia- 
n«nim" is referred to, Epist. ad Corottam, ii.cxvii. 

Anok., De Septem Ordin. Eccl.^ [c. A. 0:450.] — Haec scribo,...ut 
presbyteri hoc in ccclcsiis suis faciant, quod Romae, sive quod in 
Orienie, quod in Italia,.,. quod in Britannia, quod etiam ex parte 
per Gallias. . .fit. {Hierem. 0pp. V. 105, Bened.) 

Arnobius Junior, In Fialm. cxlvii." [c. A. D. 461.] — Tam velociter 

4 St. S. Pnd. S St. Iriih Cfariniin rirgioi. hb contnti. 



currit sermo Ejus, ut cum per tot millia annorum in sola Judxa notus 
fueric Deus, nunc intra paucos annos nee ipsos Indos lateat a parte 
OricDtis, nee ipsos Britoncs a parte occidcntis. Ubique cueurrit 
velociter scrmo Ejus. (f. Hi, 316. E, BM. PP. 1618.} 

* For Brittan;, we belov in iti plicc. S. Mutin'idiiciplc, whidi the Britom rdlowcd. wu 

■■ For the ooniicclioo of S. Mattin wiih Britiin, drawn up iaOiul ibout a. 0.410. ThalofVicto- 

leeBaed. H.E.I. 16, HI. 4; NcDDiiu xiii ; Gteg. lim AqailiDui, abo GiUic. with whidi the^ were 

Tur.,DeMinc.S.ManiTuIV.46; Sulpic. Serenu, umcijnunted.jite! framjbout A.D.4J7. 

V. Martin niii.. ind Dialog. II. 7: Ailred. Rie**L, >idei Budisini aud Usher, Van der HageD.Obnr. 

Vit. S.Ninian.; and with Ireland. Colxan in Vitis in Proip. Chron. ]g3,a36(Ainitelod. 1733), and 

PMridi : Ann. Uhon. an. d^t ; Ann. Budl. p. I : De RosH, Injct. CbriilianiE. I. txxxr, txxni. 

Jonai, Vit. S. Coiumbani ; and other rdeienca in '' Addrcucd to Riutioa, biihop of Nubonne, 

O'CoDOT. I. 95. 141, tjt; 11. III. ForS.Gu- a.d. 449'4J4<?), 

nunnt. lee bdov. • AddreiBd to At laine RoltiCDi, and to 

' The Paichal Cyde of Sulpidu Senrnt, Leontiia, biihop of Ma. 

A.D. 400, 423. Pilgrimages af British Christians to the Haly Land 
and to Syria. 

Palladius, Hist. Lausiac. cxviii. [A.D. 420, but writing of the 
years before 410.] — ToCro ii otic tfidv ion biTfY^trairOai, aXA4 Ka£ twp 
ri/v TltpffCba Kai Bpcrravt'as koI rat itiaas otKovirrttv v^ffovv ruv yhp 
fimoiMV Kai i-mioaanv rtjs iBai/Aiov ratirtjj •, ov Suirts, ofiic di'aroA^, ov« 
ApKToy, otJr* ^(tnj/x^pfa ^ar6xW- (l35> Mevrs.) 

Theodoret., Fhiloth. xxvi. [c. A. D. 440, but speaking pn^abiy 
of A.D, 423.] — "AiJifKOOTo* 8^ no.Woi rdr T^r iaitipas oUovvrtt Juxarfar, 
SWiwi Tc Kol Bpciravot, xol FoXiiTai ol to jtiaop roiiraif Kar^;(fiin'cs. 
(/«. 1372.) 

After A.D. 401 (?)». Ninias, Bishop ofCamtGda Casa in Valentia*'^ converts 
the Southern Picts, d-uei/ing tefwet* the Grampians and the Forth. 
B^DA, Hist. Eccl. HI. 4. [A. D. 73].] — Ipsi aostrales Picti,,..multo 
ante tempore*, ut perhibent, relicto errore idolatrix fidem veritatis 
aeeeperant, prxdieante eis verbiim Nynia Episcopo reverentissimo et 
sanctissimo viro de natione Britionum, qui erat Romx regulariter 
Jidem et mysteria veritatis edoctust cujus sedem episcopalcm sancti 
Martini Episcopi nomine et ecclesia insignem, ubi ipse etiam oorpore 
una cum pluribus Sanctis requiescit, jam nunc Anglorum gens obtinet. 
Qm locus ad provinciam Bemieionim pertinens vulgo voeatur Ad 
Caadidam Casam, eo quod ibi ecelesia de lapide insolito firirtonibus 
more fccerit. {M.H.B. 175, 176.) 

t So. Mdinia the ddo-, in ber haqritabty to pilgrims at Jennalem. 
> 6e. to TeliDimu near Andoch, lo riiit Symeoa Stylita. 
a Be. long betjce a. d. 563. 



VH. S. Nin. in FioLcitoa'i Vilz Sinclor. Scotue), bUiadetiDg lUt of ibe five nicuopolitan lew of 

■flbnl the ontj indicationt for the date. S.Mutin the five Biitiih pioTincci ia Giialdui Cunbreiuit 

died eitber b 397 at 40a (TiUcnunt. M^. (De Jure et Statu Menev. Ea:!., A. S. II. 541), 

E(d. X.) ot 401 (tee O'Ctmcc, Ret. Hibcm. conlViuiided by Giraldu with S. Aodrew'i, moa 

ScriptL II. 8j). protably lefcn to Caodidi Can («, Graft Ch. 

<> Alba in Vileniia. tbe lU^ed meiropolitaa HiiL <A Scothod, 1. al.) 
tt of that fHotiiKe ia the Daditionary and 

A. D. 413, 420, 439. Peiagiiir tbe Briton first ttachts hit herety at Rame. 
— Fmsti£uiy a Sem-Ptlapan British Bishof. — Fehgianism htroduted 
imto BritatH itself by Areola. 

O9.0SJVS, De Ar^t. Ui. [c.A.D.415.] — Britannicus noster[Pelagius] , 
etc. (598, Lugii. Bat. 1738.) 

AUCUSTINUS, Efist. tlxxxvi. ad PauUn. [A. D. 417.] — Pelagium, 
qucm credimus, ut ab illo distingucretur qui Pclagius Tarenti dtcirur^ 
Britonem fiiisse cognominatum. {II, 663. F, Bened.) 

Marius Mercator, Adv. Pe/ag. [c. A. D. 418.]— Hanc ineptam et 
non minus inimicam rectx fidci quxstionem sub sanctx recordationis 
Anastasio Romans EcclesiiC summo pontificc*, Rufinus quondam 
natione Syrus Romam primus invcxit; «...pcr se proferre non ausus, 
Pelagium gente Briitanum monachum tunc decepit, eumque ad prse- 
dictam apprime imbuit acquc instituit impiam vanicatem. {Gallamd. 

nil. 615.) 

Prosper Aquitan ., Cbrm. [after A. D. 455.] — Luciano viro claris- 
simo consule^^... hac tempestate Pelagius Brito dogma nominis sui 
contra gratiam Chrisci, Caelestio et Juliano a djutoribus, exeniit. (ppp. 
I. 399, Basiamiy 1782.) 

Id,, (i. — Floreniio et Dionysio Coss.*; ... Agricola Pel agianus% 
Severiaoi Pelagiani Episcopi &lius, Ecclesias BriianniaE dogmatis sui 
insinuatione comipit. (li. 400, 401.) 
Id., /* Oitrect. August, [c. A. D. 430] : 

Aut hunc [Pelagium] ftuge sua zquorei pavere Britanoi. 

(W.I 1 1.) 
Id., De iM^atis IK i, 2. [c. A. D. 430] : 

Dogma quod aniiqui satiatum felle draconis 
Pestifero vomuit osluber sermoive Britannus, etc. 

{U. 69, 70.) 
Id., i^d, w. 692, 693 : 

I procul, iosana impietas, artesque malignas 
Aufer, et auctorem comitare exclusa Britannum. 

(«. 9«-) 

4 A. D. 399-401. fiA.D.41]. « A. 0.419. 



Gennadius, De Illutlr. Firis. ' [c. A.D. 458.] — Pelagius Britto hacre- 
siarchis etc. {Hieron. Oj>j>. V. 57, BtMni.) 

Id., riid. — Fast id Jos' * Britannianim Episcopus scripsit ad Facalem 
9uendam de Vita Christiana libnim unum, et atium de viduitate set- 
vaoda, sana et Deo digna doctrina. {Hiiron. Opf. V, 59, Bened^ 

GiLDAs, HUi. IX. [A. D. 36c.'] — Ac sic quasi via &aa trans Ocea- 
num, omnes omnino bestix ferse, morttfcrum cujuslibet haresios virus 
horrido ore vibraiites, letalia dentium vulnera patriae, novi semper 
aliquid audire volenti et nihil certe stabiliter obtinenti, infigebantf. 
{M. H. B. 9.) 

• PcMtiblj btniibcd (nm Otul. under the law ^ <> That Fattidin wu pombl]' not a Buhop, — 

ofVikntiaiao of ld. 415. (Cod. Tbeod. Append, wrote one book, not two,— «id to a widow Fati- 

p 16. Pam l6j1.) ai a Ptlagiin, Briliia being tb. — and that he indined to Scmi-pefagiiniini, — 

no lopgei undei Roman aiuborily (tee Baron, to. Me TiUanoat, hUm. Eai. art. S. Oeinuin, and 

419. 1 10) 1 but thai be wu a Bnton by binh. the book iadf a£ Futidin in the BiU. PP. 

it rendcnd probable by Pnapet, Cjml. CtBat., n ' The omlut refen thii lo Pebgianimi. 
i)iK>(ed below. 

A. D. 429'. Gtrma»%s &shep of Auxtrre^ and Ljipus Bishop efTrtyes^ 
efmfute the Pelapmn at Vmrulamium. 

Prosper Aquitan., Comt. CoUat. xxi. [c. A. D. 432-] — Ncc veto seg- 
niorc cura [pontifcx Cxlescinus] ab hoc eodem morbo Britannias liber- 
avit, quando quosdam inimicos gratiz solum sux originis occupantes 
etiam ab illo secreto exclusit Occani; et ordinaro Scotis Episcopo*, 
dum Komanam insulam studct scrvare Catholicam, fecit etiam bar- 
baram Chrlstianam. {Opp. 1. 197.) 

Id., Chrcn. [after A, D. 455.] — Florentio et Dionysio Coss.> 
actionem Palladii diaconi Papa Cxlestinus Germanum Antisiodoren- 
sem* Episcopum vice sua mittit, et deturbatis hxreticis^ Britatinos ad 
Catholicam fidem dirigit. {16. 401.) 

CoNsTANTius, I>» f^/^ G*r«iMJw' J. 19, 23. [A.D. 473 X 493.] — Eodem 
tempore ex Britanniis directa Icgatio Gallicanis Episcopis nunciavit^ 
Pelagianam perversitatem in locis suts late pc^los occupasse, et 
quamprimum fidei catholicx debere succurri. Ob quam causam 
synodus ^ numerosa collects est ; omniumque judicio duo praeclara 
religionis lumioa universorum precibus ambiuntur, Germanus et 
Lupus, apostolici sacerdotes, tcrram corporibus, coelum meritis possi- 

dentes. .Britannorum jnsulam qu« inter omnes est vel prima vel 

maxima, sacerdotes apostolici raptim opinione^ prscdicatione, virtu- 
tibus implevenint. Et cum quotidic irruente ftequentia stiparentur. 



divinus sermo non solum in ccclesiis venim etiam per trivia, per ruia, 
per devia diffimdebatuT ; ut passim et fide Catholici firmarencur, et 
depravaci viam correctionis agnoscerent. Erat in illis apostolorum 
instar gloria, et autboritas per conscicntiam, doctrina per liceras, vir- 
tutcs ex meritis; accedebat prsecerca tantis authoribus assertio veri- 
tatis. Itaque r^onis universicas in corum senteatiam prompta trans- 
ierat. Latebant abditi sinistnc persuasionis auchores, et more maligni 
^iritus gemebanc perire sibi populos evadentes. Ad extremum diu- 
turna meditatione concepta prxsumunt inire condictum. Procedunt 
coQspicui divitiis, veste fulgentes, circumdati assentatione multorum j 
concentionisque subire aleam maluerunt, quam in populo, quern sub- 
vcrterant, pudorem tacitumitatis incurrere : ne viderentur se ipsi 
silentio damnavisse. Iltic plane immensz multitudinis numerositas 
etiam cum conjugibus ac liberis excita convenerat. Aderat populus 
spectator ftitums et judex. Adstabant partes, dispari conditione dis- 
similes. Hinc divina authoritas, inde humana przsumptio ^ bine fides, 
inde per&dia; hinc Christus, inde Pelagius author. Primo in loco 
beatissimi sacerdotes prxbuerunt adversariis copiam disputandi, qux 
sola verborum nuditate diu inaniter et aures occupavit et tempora. 
Deinde antistites venerandi torrentes eloquii sui cum apostolicis et 
evangelicis lonitruis proftiderunt. Miscebatur sermo proprius cum 
divino, et assertiones violentissimas lectionum testimonia sequebantur. 
Convincitur vanitas, perfidia confutatur ; ita ut ad singulas verborum 
objectiones reos se, dum respondere nequeunt, faterentur. Populus 
arbiter vix manus coniinetj judicium cum clamore testahir^. {Sur. 
III. Jul. 31, ff. 363, 364, Col. Agri^f. 1618.) 

Mart\roi- 'Rsnja, IV. Kal. (August,). . .Eodem die depositio S. Lupi 
Episcopi de Trecas : qui cum Gcrmano venit Britanniam. (ff. 399, 
400, Smith.) 

(See also the Vitii Ltifi, c. Hi. ap. Sur. III. Jul. 29, p. 348 j and the 
Fifa S. Gmovev^ \ cc. i. ii. i ap. Sur. I. Jan. 3, p. 55.) 

■ Pmqier. ■ pcofesed cfanmidR giiiog ■ deli- L]roiii.)niliconespood«iiaf Sldoiiiui ApoKoui'i, 

oiw dale. ■ lutiie of AquibtiM, himieinn Rome iddrsiing bis Lifeof G«iii3nustoCtiiMirii»(died 

A. D. 431 on a ouHion to Pope CzlcMioe. tub- A D. 500 — Le Cointe). 1 uuxcstot of GtnDUitu 

Mqwmlr Moelaiy to Pope Leo the Gieit, and (wbo dled^fS, accordiiigloTiilemonl)iaIhe mc 

, vrin'i^ ifaonlj after 455. ti ceilainly Ibe bal ofAuxnre (Heiiic. in V Geriuani). wbo bad not 

endenct foe the date. 439, of GermaDui' first jet written hiiwork in +70 — 4731 butwai at that 

Tuit Id Briiam. Thai giieii by Matt. Wenci. time " giaiidit ctale, infinuiiue fiagilU" (Sid. 

aAn Sigebeit.ind adopted brWilkiiu, 446. laii Apoll. Ep. lit. I), and who tberdbre mml have 

upon ConnaDnis and Bede« giiiog a Tigoe and been a coinrmpofary of Germanu man)' years. 

gEOetal dare, aod upon an infeienix groundleuly and haie wrilien hit life not moie thin ftoni 15 

drawn Ihm the mention of Saxoni ai well Is Picii to 50 yean after hit death, is quite as good eiideiicc 

(in Caoaantiu' account of the Hallehijib battle for what happened in Gaul on the inbject, u 

fcn^t in Britain onder the leading iJ Ocrmanui. Piotper it lor wh>l ht[fiened in Rome. E^ 

On tbe olfaet huid, CoDttanthit, a prediyleT of indeed appears to repteMnt the case from bit own 
VOL. I. C 



point or new cxdDBTdjr. And Proper, u be Ifae end oT thb Sat lisk u juu ifter the nbae- 

evideatly in bii Coot. Collil. eJoggenlQ the qiient Euih. 

teiaporal, K> il may fairij' be Kippmed in hii ■' Natbing elie ii known irf' thii cmndl : r. 

Chronide exaggerates the ^ritual, power of the Sinnoiul. Cone Gilik. 

Popei at diat timi in Britain. ' Genninui' rait, immediitetf after thii euo- 

Accordiog (o the V. Lupi, the two bithopt fonce, id the relia of S. Alban, indicate! Vetob- 

croued into England in (he winter. And the miumuthepbcewheRitwuhdd. Seeabovcp.J. 
legend of the HaRdujah battle (which alio repie- ' Proicoed at i Tirgin b; S. Gennaaw at 

tenli a large portion of the Brituh army a» aa> Nulerre, nett Paris, oo hn mj to Britain. 
baptized UDtit imoiediateif prenooi lo ii) data 

Shortly afier A. D. 431. Falla£ut, the Reman rtussionarj'ta Irelamd^ comer 
from Ireland to Britain^ and dies in the emtntrj of the PictsK 

Vita Prima S. Patricii >> (Before 1 ith century). — Non fUit [Palladius] 
bene ab illis [Hibernis] exceprus, sed coactus circuire oras Hibemiic 
versus aquilonem, donee tandem, tempestate magna pulsus, vcnerit ad 
eictremam partem Modhaidh versus auscnim; ubi fijndavit ecclesiam 
Fordun"; ct Pledi est nomen ejus ibi. {Co/goH^TyiasTh.p.^, So also 
the Irish Nennius,p.io6.) 

Nennius, Hist. Brit. (9th century), Caf. Lf. — Profcctus est ille Pal- 
ladius de Hibernia, pervenitque ad Britanniam, et ibi defiinctus est ia 
terra Pictorum. (M.H.B.yi.) 

• These, and the otber (both earlier and later) undertook the mis«on on learning PaUadioi' death. 

Irish traditional erideace, with ihe Aberdeen ami whidi miHt plautly have occurred more than one 

other Scottish cnditiont. are eotlected and discuiKd year after 431. 
in Todd't S. Patrick, pp. aB7-304. S. Patrick ■> SdL Vet. Sdioliastz Sdiot. in Hymn. S. Fied. 

A. D. 440 X 460. S. Patrick's mission to Ireland from Britain. 

[v. Todd's S. Patrick, 391 sq.] 

A.D. 447°- Second visit ofGermanus to Briton, accompanied hj Sevens 

Bishop of Treves, for the purpose of repressing Pelagianism. 

CoNSTANTius, De V. Germans^ II, 1—4. — Interea ex Britanniis nun- 

ctatur Pelagianam perversitaiem iterato, paucis authoribus, dilatari. 

Rursumque ad beatissimum Germinum preces omnium deferuntur, ut 

causam Dei, quam prius obtinuerat, tutaretur. Quorum petitioni 

fesrinus occurrit; dum et laboribus delectatur, et Christo se gratanter 

impendit. Cessii tandem inimici invidia, viaa virtutibus ; nee 

tentare ausus est, quem Dei amicum esse jam senserat. Adjuncto 

igittir Severe Episcopo,...qui tunc Treviris ordinatus Episcopus geo- 

tibus Prim^ Germania: verbum vitac prEcdicabat, mare, Christo 

authore, conscendit. Ad itineris tranquillitatem elements conscn- 
tiunt ; navigium venti, ductus acra prosequuntur. Interea sinistri 
spiritus, pervolantes per totam insulam, Germanum venire invitis 
vaticinationibus nunciabant ^ in tantum ut Elaphius quidam regionis 
" Se. at Fordun in the Meamt, in (modem) Scotland. 



illius primus in occursum sanctorum sine ulla manifest! nuncii relatione 
properaverit, eidiibens secum filium, quern in ipso Rtire adolescentix 
debilitas dolenda dunniiverat ^ erat enim arescentibus nervis contracto 
poplite, cui per siccitatem cruris usus negabatur vestigii. Hunc E]a- 
[4uuni provincia rota subsequitur. Veniunt sacerdotes, occurrit Inscia 
multitudo. Confestim bcnedictio et sermonis divini doctrina pro- 
funditur. Rccognoscit populum in ea quam reliquerat credulitate 
durantem ^ intelligunt culpam esse paucorum ; inquirunt authores, 
invcotosque condcmnant : cum subito Elaphius manibus advolvitur 
sacerdotum, offerens filium, cujus necessitacem letas et debilitas etiam 
sine precibus allegabanr. Fit communis omnium dolor, pnccipue 
sacerdotum, qui conceptam misericordiam ad divinam clementiam 
conculenint. Statimque adoiescentem beams Germanus sedere com- 
pulit^ attreaat poplitem debilitate curvatum, et per tota iniirmiratis 
spatia medicabiUs dextra percurrit. Salubrem tactum sanitas festina 
subsequitur ; aridiias succum, nervi ofBcia receperunt ; et in conspectu 
omnium filio incolumitas, patri filius refbrmacur. Implentur populi 
stupore miraculi, et in pectoribus omnium fides Catholica firmabatur. 
Praedicatio deinde ad plebem de praevaricationis emendatione con- 
veititur; omniumque sententia pravitatis authores expuisi ab insula, 
sacerdoiibus adducuntur, ad mediterranea deferendi**; ut et regio 
absolutione et illi emendatione fnierentur. QuckI in tantum satubriter 
^urtum est, ut in illis locis etiam nunc fides intemerata perduret. 
Itaque compositis omnibus bea'tissimi sacerdotes, ea qua veneruni 
prospericatc, rcversi sunt. (Sur. III. "Jul, 31, p, 366.) 

Martyrou Badx. Ktf/. (-*»if»rt.)...Altissiodoro Germani Episcopi, 
qui multis vimitibus doctrina et continentia clarus, etiam Britonum 
fidem per duas vices a Pekgiana hxresi defendit. (^.401, Smith.) 

■ The death of Gcmiuiui. probably in 448 to Aetim in 446. — Aetto tec OMiiiili genital 

(TiUenuot), and ver; thonly after bi) letum fioni Britonum (Gildai. xvii.) 

Britain (Coonanl. V. Gsnuai), fixa Ibii dale. ■> See the (Rcmun) law quoted ibore, p. j6, 

(Stt alu CConoc, Rer. Bibera. Soiptt. II. 91.) note *. 
Compan the cdefanled toAiatiaa of the Biilani 

Ritisi Legends of the N'mth and later Centuries connect Germanus with 
ydrtigerny and -witb Whales, and prolong his stay in Britain. They are 
imeaniittent, however, loith the contemporary statements of Constantius, 
and are mixed up -with evident fiction. 
Nbnnius, Hist. Brit. (9th century). — Cap. XXX. In tempore illius'* 

veoit & Gennanus, Autisiodorensium urbis Episcopus, ad prxdicandum 
* .?«. GtK^gemi. 



in Britannia: ct claruit apud tUos in multis viitutibusj et multi per 
eum salvi facti suntj increduU perienint. Aliquanta miracula, quae 
per ilium Dominus fecit, scribenda decrevi. (Jtf Jf3. f. 63.) 

Cap. XXXI. Primum mirsLculum de miraculis ejus. Erat quidam 
rex valde iniquus etc. etc. {M.H,B. p. 63.) 

Cap. XXXIX. Et super hsec omnia mala adjidens, Guorthigemus 
accepic Eliam suam propriam in uxorem sibi, quae peperit ei filium. 
Hoc autem cum compertum esset a S. Gcrmano, venit compere regcm 
cum omni clero Britonum. £t dum conventa essct magna s^odus 
clcricorum ac latcorum in uno consilio, ipse rex praemonuit filiam 
Guam, ut exiret ad conventum, ct ut daret filium suum in sinu Ger- 
man!, diceretque quod ipse crat pater ejus. Ac ipsa fecit sicut cdocia 
erat. S. Gcrmanus eum benignc accepit ; ct diccrc cccpit : ' Pater 
libi ero; nee te permittam, nisi mihi novacula cum forpice pec- 
lineque detur, et ad pattern tuum carnalem tibi dare liccat.* Mox 
ut audivit puer, obedivii verbo senioris sancti, ct ad avum suum pa- 
tremque camalem Guonhigernum perrexit, et dixit illi : ' Pater raeus 
es tu, caput meum tonde, et tximam capitis mci pcctc' Ille autem 
siluit, et puero respondere noluic; scd surrexit, iratusque est vehe- 
mentcr, et ui a facie S. Germani ftigcret quserebat : et maledictus est, 
et damnatus, a B. Germano et omni consilio Britonum^?. {M.H.B. 
p. 66.) 

Cap. XLVI. Istc Guorthemir filius Guorthigimi, in synodo habita 
apud Guarthcmiaun^", postquam ncfandus rex, ob incesium quern cum 
filia commiscrat, a fade Germani ct clcricorum Britannix in fiigam 
iret, patris nequitix consentirc noluit : scd redtens ad S. Germanum, 
ad pedes ejus cccidit veniam postulans, atquc pro illata a patre suo ct 
sorore S. Germane calumnia, terram ipsam, in qua prauiictus £pi- 
scopus obprobriiun tale sustJnuit, in sternum suam fieri sanxivit. 
Unde ct in memoriam S. Germani Guarenniaun nomcn accepit, 
quod Latiae sonat, * calumnia juste retortaj' quoniam cum Episcopum 
vitupcrare putaverat, scmct ipsum vituperio afficit, {M.H.B.p. 68.) 

Cap. LV. Beams vero Gcrmanus reversus est post mortem Guor- 
thigimi ad patriam suam. {M.H.B.p. 71.) 

Gildas knows nothii^ of S. Gcrmanus. 

A Cornish Miisa S.Germam^^ (probably 9th century) claims S.Ger- 

" The " pttcr idopti*nt lite qniituitii," it ttam, beonne lo. " Mxepdt poeri crinicdii, ■ genilon 
nun alwdnicadii :' v. Aiuitu. in Boiedicto 11. Xuratori, III. i. 146.— M.H.B. in loc 

■ Neu Buitlh io Radnoithire.— M.H.B. 

" Pngment.— Ptinud from MS. Bodl. 571, in Hudy't Dwiipt Ctol. &c 1.48,49; mi fnr- 
tbcr on, in in plm, in thit woik. 


200-45°.] DURING THE ROM^N PERIOD. 21 

nuQus' preaching and relics for Cornwall, and attributes his mission 
to Pope Gregory. It contains also a reference to the " vesania" etc. 
of Vortigem. 

A Gallican Misra S. GtrmanS, viz. of Auxerre {ap. MaH//. De 
Utwrg. Gallic. III. 330), affirms that "Germanus Episcopus...per totas 
Gallias, Roma, inectalia <><*, in Brettania, annis triginta corpore ad- 
flictus, Januis ", jugiter in Tuo (Christi) nomine prsedicavit, hsereses 
abstulit, adduxit populum ad plenam et int^ram fidem, ejecil dac- 
mones, etc." 

Larer Welsh tradition (e. g. Ui. LanJ^v.^ fp. 66y 81 ; 1 2th century) 
lengthens the life of Dubricius (ob. 612, j4mm. Cami., and so also the 
LiA. Lumdav. itself) in order to make him consecrated by S. Ger- 

■ Fof the cqiallj unhiilarical legend comiect- («. j 

iug S. GeimuBit iHtb the colleges of Llmamii " ' 
ind LhnilltTd, lee Res, Wekh Siinti, pp. lai- 
1 34. And lot tbe pMnge fbiMed into Aaer, 

cDnnediog tiim whh OtSaA, Kc M.H.B. p. 490, lilcnt upoo the ubjact. Dr. Todd (S. Patrick, pp. 

iod ooto. 314-317) ei|daiiu b; Rippotiog a confiiaoD be- 

Reqiedilig fitnrgia aid (but witfaoot ground) tween S. Piliick aod Pailadiin, the latter of wbom 

to hare been introdaccd by S. Genuanm into wh cxrlaial j anuiect«d with S. OemuniK. Pooiblj' 

Britain, lee the &igme[iti:y docmneat of the Sth the ititaneDt nuy be merdy a way of (tatiiig Iha 

reonuy, tnuoiting eridendy from ■ Scoto-Iiiih almoct certain iiii^ diat S. I^trick drew hit teidi- 1 

monk on Ihs continent, printed in Spebnin, 1. 1 76 ing aod hii ofdination itara ihe OalHc Cbureb. ' 
iq., and Wilklni,IV. App. 741, 741^ and fiother Chuidiei dedicated to S. Gemunui are in Qan- ' 

on in ttiii work, in il> place. wall and Walct; and two in QtamoTganihire to 

Tbe Hymn of S. Fiacc (Colgan, Triu Thaum. S. Bkaddian = S. Lopu (Heel, Wcbh Sainli, pp. 

p. iVbesdei later tradition, boUi Iriih and Britiih I16, 131). 

* Leg. «i floUa. " i. e. Qtma. 




I. Statements respecting — (a) British Christians at Rome, (fl) British 
Christians in Britain, (y) Apostles or Apostolic men preaching in 
Britain, in the First Century ; — rest upon either guess, mistake, or 

a. I. Claudia, mentioned in the same verse with Pudens, 2 Tim. iv. at 
(c. A. D. 68), as Christians, is conjectured to be the same with Claudia 
("peregrina," and " edita Britannis"), the newly married wife of Pudens, 
mentioned by Martial, IV. 13, XI. 53 (c. A.D. 90^100). And the same 
Pudens has been identified with the (imperfect)' name of the giver of a 
site for a heathen temple in an inscription found at Chichester {Gate, ap. 
Horsle}', Brit. Rum. 336.) Martial IV. 13, however, may have been written, 
although not published, as early as A. D. 68. 

2. Pomponia Gmcina, accused and acquitted, A.D. 57, before her hoa- 
band, Aulus Plautius, " qui ovans se de Britanniis retulit," of an " externa 
superslitio" {Tacit. A. Kill. 32), is assumeil to have been both a Christian 
and a Briton. 

&. Bran, the father of Caradc^ or Caractacus (followed by others down 
to the time assigned to Lucius), is alleged by the Triads and olher stiD later 
Welsh documents, to have been converted to Christianity when captive at 
Rome, A.D. 51 1158, and to have introduced the Gospel into his native 
countrj' on his return. The story is inconsistent wilh Tacit., A. XII. 17, 35, 
^b, H. III. 45 ; and Dio Cass., lib. LX. 20 ; and the earliest witness to it is 
posterior in date by probably a thousand years {Stephens, Liter. ofCymty, 
III- a). 

y. I. S. Paul is swd by S. Clem. Rom, {Ep. ad Cor. i. 5.) to have preached 
iv Tfl avoToK^ ml «• ij Bwrti, and to have taught oXw TiK nAvfuiw *di iVl r4 rV^ipa 
r^c diKTraf. Similarly vague statements are in S. Basil. Seleuc. {Oral. XXXIX. 
p.2l8, Paris 1621), saying of S. Paul, that namxin t^e tlitmiiurtir ri/pi^at, — 
and in S.Jerome {Comm. in Amos V. 0pp. HI. 1412), that " usque ad His- 
panias tenderct (Paulus), et mari rubro, imo ab Oceano usque ad Oceanum, 
currerct," — and in S. Chrysoslom {Horn, in Rom. I. 2. IX. 432. Alont/auf.; and 

' tnU are all Ihe letien nmiining. 



see also Hmn. de Capio Entrap. 14, ib. Ill, 399), that from lllyricun) S. Paul 
went As ovrds t^t -fyi iaxarias — and in Eusebius {Demontl. Evang. HI. 5, quoted 
above under A. D, 300) — and in Theodore/ (Grirc. Affect. Curat. IX., quoted 
above under A. D. 400-423) : the two latter however specifying Britain, but 
only as Christianized before their own time by some disciples unspecified. 
Theodoret in another passage {in Psalm, cxvi. 1 ; 0pp. I. 1425) is more pre- 

<ase; — 'Y<rTfpoti nivTOi mi r^r '[raXiac tnifff) (6 naCXoc) ical «« rat STTQCint difiltiTo, 
"oi rnt *» rp irfXayo iuuatniyats v^aoic tt/v i>(pr\iiai' irpoir^nyin. But the islands 

here arc sua|H}' Crete, the authorities for the statement being expressly Rom. 
XV, 34 and Tiius i. 5, and nothing more. See also Theodoret, ad II Tim. IV. 
1 7 '• — Kal fir Sinu^r lutrfKa^, aii «if tripa Ww) Ipaii^v, ttiv t^f BiAwJcoXiat Xo/i- 
naia vpwnfrtyM {Ofp. III. 696). — Vmaniius Forlunalus in 580 ( V. S. Martini, 
III. 491—494,^. 321, ed. Brmver.) asserts that i\\K teaching oi S. Paul {" stylus 
ille"), passing north and south and everywhere. 

Transit et oceanum vel qua facit insula poitum, 
Quasque Britannus habet terras atque ultima Thyle. 
The same Fortunatus limits S. Paul's personal travels in distant regions to 
niyricum {Episl. ad Martin. Gallic. Episc. Poem. V.i.T. ib.p. 119). Lastly, 
AjftSrowiM, Patriarch of Jerusalem (A. D. 629-636), 5crw, de Natal. SS.Pilri 
el Pauli, is quoted by the Magdeburg Centuriators and others, as bringing 
S. Paul in person to Britain, but there is nothing to that effect in the printed 
fragments of Sophronius himself. And his authority is worthless, if there 
were. There is, in short, no authority earlier than the Welsh Triads, some 
of which are headed with S. Paul's nsixat {Williams, Antig. 0/ Cjmry, p. 66), 
for special respect felt towards S. Paul in Britain, and none whatever for his 
personal preaching in this island. 

a. S. Peter is brought to Britain by the anon. Comment, de SS. Pet. et Paul., 
attributed to Simeon Metaphrastes, c. A, D. 900 {ap. Act. SS. aqjun. F.416). 
/fwMera//. (A. 0.402-417, ^<>/.ai/ 7?ccf«/.) merely affirms (and that untruly), 
that Italy, Gaul, Spain, Africa, Sicily, " insulasque interjacentes," were con- 
verted by missionaries from S. Peter, or from the see of Rome ; — a state- 
ment, neither referring to S. Peter personally, nor including Britain. 

3. S. Simon Zelotes is taken to Britain by the (spurious) Synops. Dorothei 
(6th century), and by Niceph. Callist. II. 40, and by the Greek Menologies 
{p. 380. ed. Pinell. Ventt. 1621 ; et ap. Canis., Antiq. Lectl. HI. 419, Damage) 
ad Mai. X. The Roman Martyrology, and Bede's, make him a martyr in 

4. S. Philip the Apostle, came to Gaul, and thence sent missionaries to 
the barbarous nations, bordering on the ocean, according to Isidorus {Be 
PP. Utriusque Tutammti, A,D, 593 x 636), from whom the statement is 
copied by Freculphus I.exoviensis (gth century), and from him by Will. 
Malm. {Antiq. Gtatton., lath century), who adds the history of a mission 
to Britain. 



5- S.James the Great, is brought lo Britain by the (forged) Chron. rf 
Flavius Dexttr,p. 77. Ltigd. 1627. 

6. S.John, asserted (erroneously) by Bishop Colman at Whitby in 664 (B<Ed. 
H. E. III. 25) to have originated the British practice respecting Easter, is 
supposed to have converted certain Britons at Rome, by the Rev. Mr. Ro- 
berts, Chron. of Kings of Britain, App. p. 294, Lond. 181 1. And the 
certain " island" {Tertull. Praser. Har. XXXVI. Ofp. 215 B) to which S. 
John himself was banished, is identified by the same antiquary ( VisU. Ser- 
mon, 1812, as quoted in Chron. of Anc. Bril. Ch. p. 15, Lond. 1815) with 
Britain itself. 

7. Arislobulus in Rom. xw. 10, is said to have been ordained by S.Paul 
a Bishop and sent by him into Britain, in the (spurious) Sytu^s. Dorothei, and 
the Greek Menohgtes (March 15, ^. j^j. td. Pimll.). The tradition seems 
lo have filtered into the Welsh Triads, where one Arwystli Hen appears tn 
connection with Bran, etc. There is no real evidence lo shew that S. Paul's 
Aristobulus was a Christian at all, although probably he was of Herod's 
family, and therefore a Jew (Tac. A. XIII. 7 ; Joseph. Antiq. XX. 5). The 
ArisEobuIus in the Menotogies is called " brother of the Apostle Barnabas." 

8. Joseph of Arimathaa, as a disciple of S. Philip, and with others, fills a 
large space in legends of Glastonbury Abbey, which are of post-Norman 
date {Ussher) and first saw light in Will. Maim. {Aniiq. Glaslon., 12th cen- 

^ The general statement made by Gildas {Hisi. VI. M.B.H. 8) is equally 
groundless with the above. He simply transfers to the particular case of 
Britain, with which {as used by his sole authority) it has no connection what- 
ever, language of Eusebius {Hist. II. 2, 3, inlerpr. Ruffin., and Chron.) respect- 
ing the general spread of the Gospel in the reign of Tiberius (v. Scholl, De 
\ Eccl. Brit, et Scot. Hisi. Fontibus; and see also Ussher). 

II. Evidence alleged for the existence of a Christian Church in 
Britain during the Second Century is similarly unbistorical. 
1. There are no other general statements on the subject than that of 
Nmnius ; who, however, knows of no British Christianity at this time or 
earUer, except as connected with Lucius, of whom below. Justin Martyr 
(Dial. c. Tryph. 117) merely speaks in a vague and rhetorical tone of the 
universal spread of the Gospel ^ 
On the other hand, — 
S. Iren^us, Adv. Har. I. 3. [c. A.D. 176.], enumerating all Churches, i. ^jjj those in the West one by one, knows of none in Britain, — Knl oft-* ol <* 

Ttpitaulaa Itpu/iirai 'EncX^o-tai uXAui vtwitrrniaitrir fj oXXwt vapaliMaair, oSr* ir 

■ Btoi AinobiiB, c A, D. 30J {Mc. Gent. II. p. JO, t^. Bit. \6^\). in a like paBige. ipeilii 
oa\y of" omnct intulst." 




rait "iQrifiiais, oSrt iv }Ltkriut 3, oSrt Kara rit iraroXat, oifrt iir AlyiWu, ofhi iy 
fiifivB, a0rt al mrd fiiVa ToS xSiritini iSpviiivai. (46, Gri^e). 

And SuiPiciUB Skvebus, HtsL Sac. II. 3a. [c. A.D. 400], — Sub Aurelio 
deinde Antonini filio persecutio quinta agitata •*, ac turn primum intra Gallias 
martyria visa, serius trans Alpes Dei religione suscepta (Galland. VIII, 

and the Acta Satuhioni {t^. Ruinarl), quoted by Greg. Turm. {Hist. 
I. 28), — Raras in aliquibus civitatibus Gallic Ecclesias ante Decii el Grati 
consulatum, — 

postpone the general conversion of Gaul {and therefore a/orhori of Britain) 
to the third century ; a few scattered Churches being planted in Gaul, c. A. D. 
150 — 1705, of which Lyons was the chief, while the Christianizing of the 
country as a whole dated only from a great missionary effort in the time of 
Decius, c. A. D. 350 (v. Massutl, ad Irenattm, p. 71). 

2, The story of Lucius rests solely upon the later form * of the Calalogvs 
Pontificum Romanorum {ap. Actt. SS. April 1, 1, xxiii.) which was written c 
A.D, 530, and which adds to the Vila Eleuiier i (A.D. 171-186 or l^9~l9^.)^ 
in the earlier Catalogue, among other things, that — 

Hie (Eleutherus) accepit epistolam a Lucio Britannix Rege ut Christianus 
efficeretur per ejus mandatum. 

Bat, i. These words are not in the original Calahgus, written shortly after 
A.D. 353 {ap. Actt. SS. ii.), which merely states the name and length of 

ii. They were manifestly written in the time and tone of Prosper, with the 
spirit of whose notices of the missitms of Germanus and Palladius in 439 and 
431 they precisely tally. 

Bada copies theRomanaccount(/^.£., /. 4, V.34, Mid CArm.m an. 180), 
giving however two differing dates , and adding the names of the Emperors, 
whom be csills Marcus Antotiinus Venis and Ludus Aurelius Commodus. 
Gildas (A.D. 560)-, bis usual authority for British Church history, knows 
nothing of Lucius. 

The earliest British testimony to the story is that of Nmnius (ninth century, 
c xviii). — Atmo Dominicae Incamationis cixiv.^ Lucius Britanicus Rex cum 
nniversis regulis totius Britannix baptismum susceperunt, missa legatione ab 
imperatoribus Romanis et a Papa Romano Euaristo : Lucius agnomine Ueuer 
Mattr, id est, Magni-Splendoris, propter fidem qus in ejus tempore venit. 
{MJI.B. 60) 

The Roman story is copied— with fewer blunders, but equal exaggeration, 

I ■ 5e. Oollia LBgdnaenn. Iienzm' DWD locilit]'. ' 5a. A.D. 166-177. 

' Compare the detaib of the penccutian of 166-177, ^ vliidi We TiUcmcmt, md which ^esikof 
DO Cbradi fmther noith 61x0 Laugrei, 

■ V. Scfaebnu, Di»- it Amiq. Pontif. Cilalog. prefund to Anutuiiic in Munlori III. I. 

' A.D. 171 — iSj. Oiinon, • dnii., and cxli»., in other MSS, 


26 APPENDIX j4. 

and fresh details — by ihc Liber Lattdavensit (lath century, p. 65). — Anno «b 
Incamatione Domini clvju' Lucius Britaiuiorum Rex ad Eleutherium duo- 
decimum apostolic^ sedis Papam legates suos^ misit, implorantes juxta ejus 
admonitionem ut Christianus fieret, quod ab eo impetravii, etc. etc, — I'o 
which Will. Malm. (Aniiq. Glatbn) adds, that " venenint ergo. Eleutherio 
mittente, praedicatores Britanniam duo viri sanctissimi, Phaganus sciUcet 
aique Deruvianus (prout carta Sancti Patricii gestaque Britonum testantur) :" 
whom also be brings to Glastonbury. And Geoffrey of Mtmtnouih adds 
many still more circumstandal details. — And, thirdly, the Triads coimect the 
story directly with Llandaff, where " Lleirwg made the first church, which was 
the first in the Isle of Britain," and " first gave lands and civil privileges to 
such as first embraced the faith in Christ " ( WiUiatiu, AnHq. of Cymry, p. 69). 
There are also churches in the see of Llandaff dedicated to Lleirwg, Ddyfon, 
Ffagan, and Medwy {Rtes, Welsh Saints). 

Finally, the fictitious tetter of Eleutherus {ap. Spelman, I. 31, and Wilkitu, 

I IV, App. 703) occurs among other plainly fabulous legends relating to Wales 
in certain spurious additions to the laws of Edward the Confessor, in the Liber 
Cusfumarum (pp. 633, 633, ed. Rilry, i860) beloi^ing to the GuildhidI of 
Londoti, a compilation (accordii^ to Mr. Riley) of the latter part of the reign 

I of Edward IL, from which it was first made public by Harrison and Stow, 
and then by Lambard, 'Kpxaavn^. pp. 143, 143 (Caniai. 1644). And some 
person has thought it worth while also to forge two coins of Lucius, gold 
and silver respectively <see Ussher), of which the former is still preserved in 
the British Museum. 

It would seem, therefore, that the bare story of the conversion of a British 
prince temp. Eleutheri originated in Rome during the fifth or sixth centuries, 
/ almost 300 or more years after the date assigned to the story itself ; — that Bede, 
\ in the eighth century, introduced it into England, and that by the ninth cen- 
tury it had grown into the conversion of the whole of Britain ; — while the full- 
' fledged fiction, connecting it specially with Wales and with Glastonbury, and 
entering into details, grew up between centuries nine and twelve. 

Another legend, of foreign growth, represents Lucius as baptized by one 
Marcellus, bishop either of Tongrea or of Treves, c. A. D. 286 or later {Gesta 
Treverorum, ap. Lappenb. Hist, of Anglo-Saxon Kings, I. 175, tr. Ttmfe, 
and see Ussher, Primord. c. iv.) : and another, that one Timodieus was sent 
by Eleutherus to baptize him (so e, g. Notker., Marlyrol,, as quoted below, 
p, 3J ; and see Vsshtr, tU.) 




Ex Marfyrohg. (Pseudo) Hieronym (a^. ffAehety, Spicil. IT. td. BaUa. tk. 
Parii. 1733.) 

Vllldus. Febt. — In Britannijs, civicate Augusta, natalis Auguli Episcopi, 

Anatolij, Andrew, Ammonis, Statiani, Nepotiani, Satumini, Lucij, 

XIV. Kal. Matt. — In Britannijs, nataiis sanctorum Faustini, Joventias. 
XVI,. Kcd. April. — ^Depositio Patridi Episcopi et Confessoris*. 
XII. Kal.Jun. — In Britannia, nataiis Timothei diaconL 
X. Kal. Jul. — In Britannia, Albani martyris, cum alijs nongentis sep-i 

tuaginta et octo. 
XVII. Kal. Dtctmb. — Depositio sancti Machuti episcopi". 

% Itafidud by D'Adior ■> ^''■""'r '*''' *''"> ^ Mioibmii (Baron. Mirtyt. Ram, id XII. 

S. JcTMue. Of ihe Mhen, Aaitafiu, and ihe ounn Kal. J<m.). Omitting SS. Patrick aod Madnnm, 

fclknriDg hii, bin m onDKlion with Britain: the edit, of the MartyroJ. Pi. Hicrcm. by F. M. 

Fanimt aod JoTODtn belong 10 Bima (t. BaroD. FloreotiDDt (Luoc 1668) diffen bam ihe abotc 

HutjT. Rod. ad XIV. Kal. Man., and App. ad onlf in ■Tg"'"g to S. Alban 
AdoD.MaitrT.ib. p. 97): md Timotbeu bdonp 

Ex Marfyr<4^. {Pstudo) Hieron. (ap. Martate tt Duratid. Thaattr. III. 1547 
sq. Parit. 1717)- 

VII. Id$ts Februarii. Aguli martyris. Ammonia, Luci, Satumini. 

XIV. Calendar Martii. In Britannia Fausti, Jubentiae. 

XII. Calendas Junii. Timothei. 

X. Calmdat Juiii. In Britamiia Albini manyris cum aliis DCCCIX. 

Ex Mar/ynkig. Soda, eitm Atitka-io Flori, tk. (ap. Btsd. Oj^. ed. Smith). 
II. Noa, {Febr.) Vocal Bada. 
[A, FonaM>exFlon>,.,..lFndiepiM»S.Li[duidi>tniityrit CtDtob^ AidiMpiioaiii.] 




VII. Idas {Febr.) Britanniis in Augusta naUle August! Episcopi et 

[Addimt V. el C., intopodto coamutc, — tt nunjrtii AoitoUi. A.T. L. — et Boctonun StaliaDi 

XVI. Kal. {April) — In Scotia S, Patricii coDfessoris. 

XVI Kal. (Mail.) Va^ai Bmda. 

(T. L. — In pogo CooKanliatai depoBdo S. Patemi * Cpiioiipi et cooleaoni.] 

IV. Kal. (Mali.) 

[A. Eoikm die depaitiD S. Wiuwaloei conieBorii. B. ComubJB ml, S. Guiugaloei amtatont.'} 

[B. COTMibtB nUile S. Caanatinj ' eonfij«iri> atque ponlifidi. Et Bcicu EjuKopJ.] 
XII Kal (Junii) Vaeai Baida. 

[B. In Bribniiu Utile Timothei' dbconi.] 

VIII Idia {Junii.) Vacai Bada. 

[T. L. — GiudiTS depoiirio S. Oudinli Epiicopi et oonlantu.] 

X. Kal. iJulii) In Britannia S. Albani martyris. Addifw in A, — cum 
aliis octingentis octoginta octo. Qui tempiore Diocletian! Imperatoris 
in Verolamio dvitate post verbera et tormenta acerba c^!te {riexus 
est ; sed illo in terram cadente, ocuii ejus qui eum percussit, pariter 
cecidenint. Hactemu A. Passus est cum illo etiam unus de militibus, 
eo quod eum ferire jussus noluerit; divino utique p>eTtenitus mira- 
culo, quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad coronam maityri! 
properaret, alveum amnis interpositi orando Iransmeabilem reddi- 
{MSntH V. A C— Et oun eo alii ounKro octingniti octo^nti norem potiti ia Cathalacum, 
quonim oomina icripta nnt in libra nis. iat f.jinWtUI.] 

Vin. Kal. {Ai^utti) 

V. Ifto die depnitia beati Judoc 
nultitudiue dinumemi non pomi 

V. Kal. {Augus/i.) Vacai Bada. 
\nini$ 4»A.. T.....Biiluuiia muiaiterio Doto d^odl 

F. C. Id Briuiuiii S. SampHioii EpiicDpi et conteMorit.] 

XV. Kal. (ArA'^m.)... In Britanniis [natalis dies] Socratis et Stephan!. 

VIII. Idtu {Novmhr) Vacai Bada. 

[A. Dqwdbo S. WiniKwi ibbitil. T. In celli Wonnhaltroom obinu Wiuod coofeaorii Chriiii.] 
X VII. Kal {Decembr) Vacai Bada. 

[A. Eodem die Smcti Michati.] 
Idibus {DecemSr.) 

IT. Eodem die deporiiio S. Judod conleworii.] 

li idctJpulatur inter cstoit nrtuts, qiue 


AFfENDlX B. 29 

■ HmHall; Luidhud : *. BbL H. E. I. ig. Conndl of Parii in 556. 

The IcgcDifaij lilt of " Lictpbardn," in [he Aoi. <= Sc. ConnliDui, Epitc Codiopitcuu (Quim- 

SS. Feb. 4, md in Capgnve p. 318, nuka him pet) in Annoric*. 

jaanKy to Rome -■ aim Cadniek Glio [^ii Bri- ' Timothy bekngol to Mmiaiua piobibl; : 

tumiie,' Old be nnudeied acu C^mbraj on hii t. Buod. MirtyroL — Tbe Timolh)' in Sigcbeit 

ntann: oliBice M(ifainii(ip. not. Smith, ad loc) (Chnn. ad in. 418) belonged to Bttbyoii, not 

oonjecnifa groondlad; a Biidih biibop m Wilei (u in tbe old editirau of Sigebol) 10 Britain. 

pniidtDg OKt fbgitim Eentiih Brilom. The MSS. laed by Smith afta HenKheniiv are 

Se. tbe btAop of ETran, wbo wa u tbe maikcd b; the letten A, B, C, D, L, T, V. 

£x Jioman. MarfyroU^. Velere (edd. Rosweyde el Dom. Georgms, Paris 1745). 
VII. Idus.{Febr^ — Feb. 7, — Sancti Moysetis*, qui, petente Mauvia Sara- 

cenonim regina, Episcopus genti illius factus est. 
XVI. Kal. {April.)— ^3it. 17. — Sancti Patritii Episcopi, qui primus 

apud Scotos pnedicavit. 
X. Kal. {Jtiii') — ^Jun. 32. — Albani martyris. 

■ Moei bdonged (o Sjiii or Arabia, c A.D. 
375 : r. Rnfin. U. E. H. 6, SooaL IV. 36, So- 
mn. VI. 38. "Die jonqiotitioii of hii name 

Ex Martyrol. Rhabam {ap. Cattis. Antiq. Ltctt. torn, ii, P. ii. (d. Basnagi^ 
A.D. 855. 

Feb., VII. Iduum. In Britannis in civitate Augusta, nativitas Auguli 
Episcopi et martyris. 

Marl., XVI. Cal. (April) In Scotia natalis Patricu Episcopi, qui in 
Hybernia insula Scotis primum pnedicavit nomen Domini nostri Jesu 

Jux., X. Cal. (Jul). . In Britannia S. Albani martyris, qui tempore Dior 
cletiani in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capita 
plexus est : sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui eum percussit, 
pariter ceciderunt : passus est cum illo etiam unus de militibus, eo 
quod eum ferire noluerit jussus, divino utique perterritus miraculo, 
quia vjdcrat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad coronam martj-rii prope- 
raret, alveum amnis interpositi orando transmeabJlem reddidisse. 

Sept., XV. Cal. {Ocloir.) In Britannia Sociaiis et Stephani. 

£x Marfyrolag. Adonis Archiepisc. Vietm. (edd. Rosw^de tt Dom. Georgim, 
Paris 1745). A.D.858. 

VII. Id. Fehr. In Briianniis civitate Augusta nataljs sancti Auguli. 
Episcopi et manyris. Item S. Moysetis* venerabilis Episcopi, qui 
primo quidem in eremo vitam solitariam ducens, mentis ac virtutibus 
et signis quae faciebat per illimi Deus, magnifice innotuerat. Qui 



postremo, dum, petente Mauvia Saracenorura regina Episcopus gentis 
illius factua, fidei catholics costodivit intemerata consortia, ct g«ntem 
cui datus Aierat Episcopus, ex grandi parte ad fidem Christi con- 
vertit Sicque perfectus in virtutibus in pace quievit. 

XVI. Xai. April, In Scotia natale Sancti FatriciJ, Episcopi et confes- 
soris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangelizavit. 

X. Kal. Jitlii. In Britannia natale S. Albini martyris, qui tempore 
Diocleliani in Verelamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba 
capite plexus est, sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui eum 
percuBsit, pariter in terram ceciderunt. Passus est cum eo etiam 
unus de militibua, eo quod eum ferire jussus noluerit; divino utique 
pertenituB miraculo, quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad 
coronam martyrii properaret, alveum amnis interpositi orando trans- 
meabilem reddidisse. Quo in tempore p)ersecutio crudelis, Oceani 
Urobum transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium Britannise, cum aliis 
pluribus viiis ac feminis, felici cruore damnavit. 

XV. Kal. Oclobris. In Britanniis, sanctorum Socratis et StephanL 

XVII. Kal. Dcccmhr. [Ipso die apud Britanniam Aletis urbem, natalis 
beati Machudi, Episcopi et confessoris; qui a primsvo letatis su3e 
tyrocinio innumerabilibus miraculis splendide enituit, uno scilicet 
eodemque die vitreum de lapide calicem, valde coruscum vinum de 
aqua, hominemque vivum de morte mirabiliter redintegrans.] 

Ex Marfyrolt^. Usuardi (ed. Molanus, Anto. 1583.) A.D. 875, 

[Id. Jan. In Scotia sancti Kentigemi, Episcopi Glasco€nsis, et confes- 
soris (add. Molan.).] 

\IV. Cal. Febr. In Britannia, Gilds abbatis et confessoris (add. 

VII. Id. Febr. In Britanniis, civitate Augusta, natalis beati Auguli 
Episcopi, qui cursum temporis per martyrium esplens, Eetema meruit 
susdpere pnemia. Item, sancti Moysetis Episcopi*: hie primum in 
heremo vitam soHtariam ducens, signis ac virtutibus magnifice inno- 
tuerat, post vero gentem Saracenonim, cui Episcopus fuerat factus, 
grandi ex parte ad fidem Christi convertit, sicque gloriosus meritis 
quievit in pace. 

[Cal. Marl. In Britannia, beat! David, Menevensis Archiepiscopi et 
confessoris (add. Molan.).] 

X VI. Cal. April. In Scotia, natalis sancti Patridi, ^isco[n et confes- 
soris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangelizavit. 


AfPENDlX B. 31 

[XVI. Cal. Mail, Colonise, tnmslatio sancti Albini maityris. Hujus 
Deo digni maitj-ris reliquis de Britannia per beatum Gennanum 
.Kpiscopum Antissiodorensem primo Romam, deinde per augustam 
Tbeophaniam, Otkionis Secundi uxorem, Coloniam translate, posiUe 
sunt in monasterio sanctissimi Pantaleonis maityris ; uU cunctis pie 
qiuerentibus opem confenmt aalutai-em (add. Molan.).] 

[Cal. Mail. Id Britannia, sancti Chorentini, Episcopi dvitads Aquilae. 
In minori Britannia, sanclissimi Brioci Episcopi et confessoris (add. 

\XIV. Cai.Jun. In BriUnnia minori, Trecorensi diocesi, sancti Ivonis, 
presbyteri et confessoris*', qui pro Cliristi amore causas pupillo- 
rum, viduanim, ac paupmim, defendere non desistebat (add. 

[VIII. Id. fun. In Blandinio Sancti Gudevali, Archiepiscopi et confes- 

soris (add. Molan.).] 
A'. Cal.Julii. In Britannia sancti All>ani martyris, qui tempore Diocli- 
tiani in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capite 
plexus est. Passus est etiam cum illo unus de militibus, eo quod 
eum jussus ferire noluerit [Quo in tempore persecutio cnidelis 
Oceani littus transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium Brytannise cum aliis 
pluribus viris ac feminis felici morte damnavit (add. Molan.).] 

///. Id./ulii. In Britannia minori, sancti Turiani, Episcopi et confes* 
soris, mine simplicitatis et innocentise viri. 

V. Cal. August. In Britannia minori, Dolo monasterio, sancti Samsonis, 
Episcopi et confessoris. 

[XVI. Cal Octobr. In Scotia, Niniani, Episcopi Candida Casse el con- 
fessoris (add. Molan.).] 

A' V. Cal. Octobr. In Brilanniis, sanctorum Socratis et Stephani. 

[IX. Cal. Nov. Ipso die, in Britannia, transitus beati Maglorii, Episcopi 
et confessoris, cujus corpus iionoratur et colitur in ccenobio divi 
Magloni civitate Pariaiis (add. Molan.).] 

[X VII. Cat. Dec. Ipso die, Santonas civitate, depositio sancti Madoui> 
Episcopi et confessoris, in Britannia, urbe Aletliis; qui a primsvo 
xtatis tirodnio innumerabilibus miraculis sptendide emicuit (add. 

[Idus Decembr. In p^o Pontino, sancti Judoci confessoris, filii regis 
firitonum, peregrini (add. Molan.).] 

■ SeemitE'oap. ig. 526]. The duqitnof the Hiitoni Rnnaisna 

* [Tbe 7ra of Briuin propa- ti mothn per- (c Ixiriu, Oik JI. 4] 1 \ hadol *■ Quomodo MOc- 

■00. aod indeed it a pure fictioo. " Anoo DC tui Ivo lii iDTcntiu," ibewi ib« IlthceDtmyorigia 

Hector ipoHolicus et rere ozli ountiiii Ivo. prietti] of tUt In>. See ibo dw legeadaiT FAa InMrii, 

taUba, mignril ad Dooiiniim. Qpi in Penide. in Mi S8. Jun. 10. IL 188. Ktd C>{ign>B. bU 

tN orienale lidot, ortm. fiaibui cxxiduii Brilaa- 199 iq.] 
His I Domim (M iadatOt' (Fin. Wig., M.H.B. 



£x Marfyrolog. Nolkeri {ap. Cams. Antiq. Leclt. torn. II. P. »»', «d. Bastiage). 
A.D. 894. 

VII. Id. Febr. In Britanniis sancti Moyseia vel Moysis veneratnlis 
Episcopi*; qui primo quidem in eremo vitam solitariun ducens, 
mentis et virtutibus ac signis qus faciebat per ilium Dominus, mag- 
nifice iimotuerat : quique postea, p)etente Mauvia Sajacenorum regina, 
Episcopus illius gends factus, fidei Catholic^e custodivit intemerata 
consortia, et gentem cui datus fiierat Episcopus, ex grandi pane ad 
fidera Christ! convertil. Sicque in pace pcrfectus in virtutibus 

XVI. Cat. April. In Scotia nativitas sancti Palricii Episcopi natione 
Britanni, qui in Hybemia insula ScoUs primum evangelizavit nomen 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et eos per miraculorum ostensionem ad 
fidem veram convertit. 

XII. Cal.Junii. In Britannia Timothei diaconi''. 

VIII. Cal.Jtmit. Item Romae Eleutherii papae, qui ... accepit epistolas 
a Lucio Britannorum rege, ut per ejus mandacum fieret Christianus. 

' Quod et factum refertur per Timothcum vinim sanctum, ita ut idem 
Lucius, spreCis omnibus mundiallbus rebus, nudus et expeditus pere- 
grinatione suscepta, partem Bajoariorum et totam Rhetiam inter Alpes 
sitam miracuUs et praedicationibus ad fidem Christi convertisse cre- 
datuT. Cujus sepulchrum, id est, qui in Rhetia requiescit, sive Rex 
quondam ille, sive quicunque servus Dei fuerit, creberrimis virtutibus 

X. Cal. Jidii. In Britannia sancti Albani martyris : qui tempore Diocle- 
tiani in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capite 
plexus est, Sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus, qui eum percussit, 
pariter cecidenint. Passus est cum illo ettam unus de mililibus, eo 
quod eum ferire jussus nottierit; divino utique perterritus miraculo, 
quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad coronam maityrii prope- 
raret, alveum amnis interpositi orando transmeabilem reddidisse. 
Quo in tempore persecutio crudelissima Oceani limbum in Britannia 
transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium cum aliis octingentis octoginta 
novem felici cniore damnavit. 

XV. Cal. Octohr. In Britanniis Socratis el Siephani. 

Ex Marfyrolog. Gallie. Antiq. [ap. Marloie, Ampl. CoUeel. VI 658 sq) c. 
A. D. 1000. 
F^., VII. Idus Febr., in Britannis, natale Aguli episcopi, Anatholi, 



Feir., XIV. Cal. Mait., in Britaniuis, Faustini, Viventise'. 
yta., X. Cal. Julii, in Britanniis, Albint martyris, cum aliis 

Ex Caiaidmio AngUcaiK {ap. Marletu, AtnpL CoU. VI. 651 sq.)c.K.J>. looo. 

Mart., XVI. Kal. (April.), sancti Patridi Episcopi. * 

fun., II. Nonas, sancti Petroci confessoris. * 

Jim., X. Kal. (Julii), sancti Albani martyris. 
Jui., VI. Kal. (Ai^.), sancti Samsonis Episcopi; 

Dec,, Idus, sancti Judoci confessoris. 

£x Martyrohg. Rotium. ed. Baromus (Paris, 1645). 

VII. Id. Feb. Augusts in Britannia natalis beati Auguli Episcopi, qui aeta- 
tis cuTsum per mariyrium esplens, stema pnemia suscipere meruit. 

XVI. Kal. April. ... In Hibemia natalis sancti Patricii, Episcopi et 
confessoris, qui primus ibidem Christimi evang;elizavit, et maximis 
miraculis et virtutibus claniit. 

XVI. Kai. Mali. Eodem die sancti Paterai Episcopi Abricensis. 

XIV. Kal. Jum'i. In Britannia minori sancti Ivonis presbyteri et 
confessoris, qui pro Christ! amore causas pupillonim, viduamm, ac 
pauperum defendebat'. 

X. Kal. Julii. Verolamii in Britannia sancti Albani martyris, qui tempore 
Diocletiani pro clerico hospite quern susccperat, sejpsum tradens, 
post verbera et acerba tormenta capite plexus est. Passus est etiam 
cum illo unus de militJbus, qui eum ducebat ad supplicium, qui in 
via convenius ad Christiun sanguine meruit baptizari. 

Kal. Julii. In Britannia sanctorum martyrum Julii et Aaron, qui post 
sanctum Albanum in persecutione Diocletiani passi sunt : quo 
tempore ibidem quam plurimi, diversis craciatibus torti, et ssevissitne 
kcerati, ad supemae civitatis gaudia consununato agone pervenerunt. 

///. Id.JuHi. In Britannia minori sancti Turiani Episcopi et confes- 
soris, mine simplicitatis et innocentice viri. 

V. Kai. August. In Britannia minori sancti Sampsonis Episcopi et 

XVI. Kid. Oclobr. In Scotia sancti Niniani Episcopi et confessoris. 
XV. Kai. Oclobr. In Britannia sanctorum martyrum Socratis et 

IX. Kal. Nffoembr. In Britannia minori transitus sancti Maglorii Epi- 

saqn, cujus corpus Lutetis Farisiomm requiescit. 



XVII. Kal. Dtcemhr. In Britannia natalis aancti Machuti Episcopi, 
qui a primxvo aetatis suae tyrodnio miracuUs emicuit. 

///. Non. Decembr. Curix in Germania sancti Ludi Britannonim regis, 
qui primus ex iis regibus Christi fickm suscepit, tempore Eleutherii 

Idus Dectmbr. In pago Pontino'' sancti Judoci confessoris. 

• Sm note ^ 00 p. 31. *• Ponliio, k. PandiieD. 

Of Other and minor Marttboixwies, the M. Gellotunse {ap. D'Achery, 
Sptcil. II. 25. Baluz.) c. A.D. 804, and the M. WancUlherH (ib. 39) A.D. 842, 
and of those in the Aelt. SS. Jun. tom. VII., the MM. Richenc^ierui, Augtis- 
tanum, Zaiietmum, and Heg. Suecite, commemorate Augulus (Agulus M. G., 
Augulius M. Aug., Agabus M. L.) VII. Id. Febr., S. Patrick XVI. Kal. April., 
and S. Alban (AlpinK, M. R.") X. Kal. JaL The MM. Gallon, and Lah6. 
also add Samson on V. Kal. August And the M. Rich., " XII. KaL Jun., in 
Brittania Timothei diacom." The M. Corbatnst (Aclt. SS. as above), and 
the M. Corieiense and M. Morbacense in Martene and Durand (Thtsaur. 
III. 1563 sq.), commemorate Augulus (Aygulus M. M.) and S. Patrick on 
the usual days; but the first tito add also Faustinus XIV. KaL Mart., and 
Timotheus diaconus XII. Kal. Jun., both as in Britain; and the M. Mori. 
adds, " V. (CaL Aifg.) Britannia Sansonis." Of the Martyrologies printed 
by Georgjus in his edit, of Ado (Paris 1 74.S), the M. Fuldeme and the M. 
Ollobonianum, — and the KaUnd. MonasticO'Necrologicum ex MS. Muremi, 
\ ith century, in Gerbert {Monum. Vtl. Lit. Alemamt. II. 491), — commemo- 
rate Augulus, S, Patrick, and S. Alban, on the usual days ; but M. Otlob. adds, 
" V. Kal. Aug., in Britannia nat. sancti Samson," and, " XV. KaL Oct., in 
Britannia Socratis et Stephani ;" and M. Fuld. has also Moyses VII. Id. 
Feb., in addition to Augulus. The M. Auiissiodorerue (Martene et Ihirand. 
Ampl. Coll. VI. 685), c. lath century, has Augulus, S. Alban, S. Samson, and 
Socrates and Stephanus, on the usual days, S. Patrick XIV. Cal, April., and 
" III. Id. Julii, in Britannia minori natale S. Thuriavi Episcopi et confessoris." 
The Martyrol. Rhenaug. " suppleJ. ex SanGalletui sec. X. circ." (Gerbert, as 
above, p. 455), and the KaUndaria (sis in fin. Adon. ed. Georg., and K. 
Verdineme in Martene et Durand. Atnpl. Coll. VI. 679, one from Corbey in 
D'Achery, Spicii. II. 64. c. A.D. 826, and a Kalmdarium of the 9th century 
in Gerbert as above, p. 4*^), mention generally SS. Patrick or Alban only, 
but the K. Palatim-Vaiic. (in fin. Adon) has also Ai^ulus; while both of the 
documents in Gerbert, and four of the other sis which mention him, assign 
S. Alban to XI. Kal. Jul. instead of X. Kal. Jul, and one of the Kalendars 
also antedates S. Patrick to XVII. Kal. April. The Kalend. Lyrtme (Mart. 
et Durand. Tkesaur. III. 1605) has S. "Augulius" on the usual day, and " XL 



KaL (Julii) S. Albani i> martyris, X. Kal. (Juiii) S. Albini confessoris." S. Alban 
(Albinns) is commemorated X. KaL Jul. in the fragment of the Jtf. Turo- 
naue (Mart et Durand. Thaaw. ib. 1587) ; and S. Patrick, XVI. Kal. April., 
is in both the entire and the fr^mentary Kalendars of the abbey of Corbey 
in the aame collection (12.1593,1597); the former of which has also S.Winoc, 
VIII. Id. Nov. Lastly, the LibeUus Atmalis Dom, Beda Preset. {Mart- et 
Durand. Ampl. Coll. W.637) has, "Feb., VII. Idua, Natale S. Auguli Epi- 
scopi et maityris," " Mart., XVI. Cal. (April.), Natale S. Patridi Episcopi," 
" Jnn., XI. CaL (Jul.), Natale S. Albini Martyris," and, " X. Cal. (Jul.) S.Albani 

Of Saxon Calendars, one, c. A.D. 940 {Bodl. Jun. a;), contains Patrick 
ami (last day of January, apparently) Gildas; another, nth cent (Bodl.Ju», 
^9), has Patrick, Petroc, Alban, and Judoc ; two copies of the first of the three 
in Hampton's Med. Mvi Ktdtnd. {I. 398. Lond. 1841), loth or nth cent, 
have Patrick only, and the third also Gildas, the latter on Jan. 39 ; the second 
Calendar of the three iib. 421) has Patrick, Petroc, and Alban; the third (ib. 
434)> Alban only : all on tbe usual days. 

■ " Cmn DCCCCLXXZVm.' U. Aag^ U added in M. Rtg. Saeeia. 

"Cm Ddiiigentii octoginta ado." U.OtB^M. *> S.Alboa of McnB; Ke I'Htcr, V. iTq. 

lM.,taiM.A«iiMiod. Buf'DCCCLXXlX," EliiDglon. 
W. WoikI. And tbc usol account uT hii death 

Lbqbkdabt Lives are extant of the following British saints A. D. 300^ 

A.D. aoo — 300. Vita S. MeSom's, Episcopi et confessoris [Bishop of 
Rouen] : Capgrave, iViwj Leg. Angl. fol. aag. See Ordertc Vital., Hist. 
Eeel. V. 8, 9. //. 334—336. ed. Le Prevost. 

A.D. 300 — 400, Vita S. Albani, martyris, aucl. Gulielmo Monacho Alba- 
nensi (end of lath century); Actl. SS. Jun. aa. IV. 149, abbrev. in Capgr., 
NX~A., fol, 6 :~founded upon Bsda, whose authorities are i. Gildas, ii. cer- 
tain Acta otherwise unknown. The story in Matt. Paris. ( Vitts Abbot. S. 
Alban., in Vita Eadmar., p.994. Wats) of a British Life of S. Alban, discovered 
at S. Alban's, and decyphered by a monk Unwona, refers itself to the 10th 
century, but will not bear examination. Other Lives, later than that by 
Wlliaip of S. Alban's, are catalogued by Hardy, Dacript. Calal. I. 4 — 34, 

Vita S.Amphihali, martyris: Capgr., N.L.A., fol. 13. The Acts of 
S. Amphibalus, who owes his name to Geoffrey of Monmouth, are usually 
mixed ap with those of S. Alban. He has been supposed to have been 
invented out of S. Alban's cloak (amphibalus). 

A.D. 400—450. CoMBEiA. Vita S. Ninia vel Niniani, Episcopi, auct. 



Ailred. Rfeval. (nth century): ap. Pinkerton, W. SS.Sco/ia, t ; abridged 
in CapgT. N.L.A. fol. 241. 

Vitse ^. Pairkii (ap. Colgan, Trias Tkaumal. etc., and see Todd's S. 
Patrick, Hardy's Dtscripl. Calal. I. 61 — 84, and below under the Irish 
Church) : containing also the legendary atxounts of S. PaUadtm. 

Dakkonia. Vita S. Meliori vel Melori, martyris (among already ChristiaD 
Cornish, A.D. 411): Capgr. iVX.^., fol. 239; .^ctf. ^5. Jan. 3. I. 136,— an 
Ambresbury legend of the nth century, "incertum" even to Will. Mahn. 
{G. P. II,). 

Acta 5'. Fiitgaris vel Gut'giuri, S. Piakt virginis, et Sociorum, martynim 
in Britannia, anct. S. Ansehn. Cantuar. (spurious): Irish disciples of S. Patrick, 
martyred in still Pagan Cornwall, A.D. 450 Bolland., 460 Ussher: AcH. 
SS. Mart. 23. III. 456 ; Migne, Patrol. cUx. 316. 

WauES. Vita S. Carantoci (Carannog or Cemach), confessoris (hermit 'in 
Ceredigion, who followed S.Patrick to Ireland): Capgr., iVlZ..^., fol. 56; 
Adt. SS. Mai. 16. III. 585; Catnhro-Brit. SS. 97. 

Vita S. Clilaua, regis et martyris (c. A.D. 450): Ca.pgT.,IfJ,.A., fol. 59; 
Ac/t. SS. Aug. 19. III. 733. See also Zii. Zandav. 183-188. 

■ He Enqma Bilnu (Liie by Jocdia o( erer eu«il, to tha 7th or Sth centmy. The 

Fumen, uid uiotber id Ctpgr,, N.L.A., H. Iible of L'mila and the Virgini (C^igt., 

173) wu Dot a Briton. S. K% bclongi to the K.L.A., fed. 316) hardJy deserves notice. It is 

6tb centuiy, his connectioD with S. HU117 beiiw referred bj Sigebeit to A.D. 453. 
■ aunifat gction. S. ffiMJvai {AM. SS. Juo. 6. The MSS, anlhcdtiet for all (he abore l^eo- 

I. 718, and Caper., ti.L.A., fol. 167). altiibnted dary Lires are ciukwued by Hafdy, DttcrifUvt 

■ometima 10 the middle of the (Smith ad Caiat. So:. Load. 1S63. 
Martgni. Bad.), mim hare bekmged, if he had 




I. Churoheg. — [GUdtu XVlll. — Renovant(Britones)eccledas' ad solum 
tisqoe destrnctas ; basilicas sanctorum martyrum fundant, constniunt, perfl- 
chmt, ac velnt victricia signa passim propalant : — a passage borrowed from 
Eusebins, but testif)'iug at least to the general existence of churches in later 
Rranan Britain. On the other hand, these churches were commonly of a 
perishable kind'. — Ecclesiam,,..moreScottorum, nondelapide sed derobore 
secto totam composuit i (Bmd. H. E. III. 35). And, Ecclesiam de lapide, 
insolito Bnttonibus more, fecerit Nynia4 {Id. ib. 4 ; and see lb. II. 14, and 
///. 33). And so also the traditional account of the original 'church at Glas- 
tonboiy, — Quandam capellam, inferius per circuitum virgis torquatjs muros 
perfidentes, consummaverunt {Will. Maim., Aniiq. G/atAm.).] 

n. Churches recorded to have existed. 
' i. At Canterbury, — S. Martin's — Erat autem propw ipsam civitatem ad 
orientem ecclesia in honorem Sancti Martini antiquitus facta, dum adhuc 
Homani Brittanlam incolerent (BtBii. H. E. I. 26, — writing of A. D. 597). ' 
Tbe chnrch may have been dedicated to S. Maitin if built after A. D. 400. J 

ii. AJso at Canterbury. — S. Saviour"^ (now the Cathedral) — Recuperavit 
(Augustinus) in ea (regia civitate Doruvemi) ecclesiam, quam inibi andquo 
Romanorum fidelinm opere factam fuiase didicerat, et eam in nomine Sancti 
Salvatoris Dei et Domini nostri Jesu Christi sacravit (Bcsd. If. E. I. 33). 

iii. Near Verulam, over S. Alban's grave, destroyed before the time of 
Bede. — Postea redeunte temponun Chcistianorum serenitate ecclesia est 
mirandt operis atque ejus martyris condigna esstructa (Sard. H. E. I. 7). 

iv. At Caerlem, two, dedicated respectively to JuUus and Aaron, and a 
tliird, tbe " metropolitana totius Cambriae" {Girald. Cambr., Itin. Cambr. 1. 5). 
The last is identified by Geoffrey of Monmouth (IX. 1 2) with that dedicated 
to Aaron. Their existence is extremely questionable ; but the Lib. Landav. 
p. 215 seems to indicate that there was a " territorium martyrum Jvdii et 
Aron " at Caerteon during the ninth century. 

V. At Bangor Yscoed, near Chester. — Simt certe adhuc (lath cent.) ibi tot 
seminiti parietes ecclesiarum, tantae turb^e ruinarum, quantse vix alibi (WiU. 
Maim., G. P. IV. ; and similarly, G. R. I. 3) r confounding however, pos- 

'%i.ifla tbe Diodetiaii PcnecdtioD. * See however Petrie, Bound Toaat, I. 13S-157. 

The Briton dwtch at Landennnec mi "lignni" (Vila UdaS. Winmiod, in JtO. SS. Man. 3. 
1 15s). ' Bt. Aldnw in 651. ' t A.D. 401. 


38 j^PPENDIX C. 

sibly, the ruins of a Romaji town (Bovimn — so Smith, ad loe. B<pd.) with 
those of a Britanno-Roman monastery, and certainly Bangor near Chester 
with Bangor the Bishop's see, Leiand {liin. V. 3 2) testifies that the rains of 
Bangor Yscoed were partially visible in his time. 

vi. At Glaslonhury. — The story of the " vetusta ecclesia," at first " vergea ;" 
then covered by Paulinus of Rochester " ligneo tabulatu" and " plumbo a 
summo usque deorsum," and finally supplanted by the " major ecclesia " of 
King Ina {Will. Malm., Antiq. Glaslon.), is sufficient evidence that the 
Saxons found a British church there when refounding the monastery. The 
West Saxons conquered the district A.D. 653x658 {Attgh-Sax. Chrm.), 
being already Christians ; and the monastery apparently was never de- 

vii. At WhUhertu in GaUaw<^. — See above, under A.D, 401, S.Ninias. 

viii. Kear Evakam. — Tradition, in the time of bishop Ecgwin (beginning 
of the 8th century), described the site of his monastery as " ecclesiolam ab 
antiquo habentem ex opere forutan Britannorum" ( WUl. Mabn., G. P. IV.) 

S. Churches of which traces still exist. 

ix. AX Dover, m the Castle, probably of fourth or fifth century (see /'w^'* 
Church <md Fortress of Dover Cattle, 1864). 

X. At RichboTough, in Kent, in the Roman camp, a ruin in the fonn of a 
cross on a platform of Roman work {Gough's Camden, I. 342 ; Roach Smith, 
AnHq. of Richborough, Reeuher, and Lymnt, pp. 43 sq. 1 850), possibly the 
base of a chapel. 

xi. At Recuiver, in Kent, an old chapel with Roman bricks {Nichols, 
Bibl. Topogr. Brit., 1. 170); a Christian church in very early Sason times, 
and probably also under the Britons (see Roach Smith, ib. p. 199). 

xii. At Lyminge in Kent, between Doruvemum (Canterbury) and Portos 
Lemanis (Lymne). — " There is great probability that a Christian church 
existed on the site of the present building (the church) in the Roman period. 
The Roman foundations discoverable at the south-east angle of the chancel, 
and under that part of the wall of the churchyard corresponding with it, and 
which, together with the remarkable half arch that intervenes, mark the site of 
the aqidlonalis porticus, — the title ot Basilica already given to it in the seventh 
century, — and the fact that a Roman legion was regularly stationed at 
Lympne, — give weight to this probabiKty." And again, — " The Roman 
wall which was discovered while these sheets were in the press, has since been 
exposed, BO far as it can be traced ; disclosing the foundations of an apsidal 
building having an outer and iimer wall, the (modem) church resting upon 

a portion of the former: remains of Roman work abound in the present 

church." Jenkins, Hist, of Ch. of Lyminge, 1659. 

xiii. At Brixioorth in Northamptonshire. — " There seems little doubt that 
this church was cdginally a Roman basilica, probably of the fourth or fifth 



t:entnTy, tA which the outer walls have been destroyed, and the arches walled 
Dp.. ..The aisles are divided by cross walls, as if they had been wiginally 
divided into small chambers or chapels. The western porch has Roman 
arches or doorways on the north, sooth, and west sides ; the Anglo-Saxon 
belfry has been bniH upon tlus Roman porch, probably in the nth century. 
...The original Roman ^)se at the east end has been destroyed in order to 
carry out a longer church." iRukman's Architect, in England, ed. Parker, 
p. 74, Oxf. i86a). There was a Saxon church at Brixworth before the end 
of the 7th century {Hugo Candidta, p. 9, ed. Sparkes). And see Arch. Assoc. 
Jtmmalfor 1863, pp. 285 sq. 

2. Sepulobbal UoNUMEFTBf. imf- tnuj- 1 ■ f^^AT. 

i. An inscription in Latin, obscure but plainly Christian, is carved upon V // 
the upper pan of a Roman pagan monument, now let into the (Nonnan) 
tower of the church of S. Mary U Wigford, Lincoln {Stuieley, Itin. II. PI. 
Ixiv; Nicholt, BiMioth. Topogr. Brit. III. 70, PI. iii. fig. iz), which appears 
to have been once headed with the symbol of the cross {Troltcpe, in Archaol. im-j- 
Jtmrn. March, i86o). ^^ j ^ JfilTi^ti. 

■L At Caerleon, a sepulchral stone, upon which remains part of a " rough 
scoring" resembling " the rude representation of a palm branch, v^ch 
generally denotes the tomb of a Christian Roman'' {Lee, Isca Stlurum, p. 3). 
The pagan D. M., wluch appears to have been also on the sKme, was, as is | 
well known, retained for several centuries, irrespective of its meaning. I 

iiL A Britanno-Roman sarcophagus, supposed to be Christian, found at 
Barming in Kent {Roach Smith, Collectanea Antigua, 1. 184). But see Mr, 
Smith's remark, ib. p. 204, 

iv, A stone found at Bath {Hartley, Brit. Rom., Somerset, no. iv. and p-jay), 
with some figures conjectured to represent Christian symbols {M'^Caul, Brit. 
Rom. Inscriptions, pp. 181, i8a. Lend. 1 863), but combined with an inscrip- 
^on beginning with the P^an D. M. -^ 


J I Pieces of pottery stamped with parts of a cross and the monogram, 

fonnd at Padstow in Cornwall {Hastatn, Archaol. Journal, vol. iv. p-go?. 1847). 
J U. A fragment of Samian ware marked with Christian symbols, found at 

Catterick in Yorkshire {Archaol. Journal, vol. vi. p. 81. 1849). 
■ iii. A silver cup found on the right bank of the Tyne, near Corbridge in 
Northtunberland, in 1736, with six different compartments, in each of which 
' is the monogram {Hodgson's Northumb. III. ii. 346). 

iv. A cross on a Roman pavement found at Harpole, Nordiamptonshire 
(figured in Archaol. Association Journal Jbr 1850, p. 136). 

^ For poit-RDOun iiiicri|«ioiu in WiUei, CofnwaU, Sic, ice bdow, noda the ropcctive cborcbei 
oTWalo, Cocnw»n, to:. It b poHible th»t o - - -■ - -. - -■- _=.v_._ 
« to tbe doM of the B " 

hu r. 



V. A pavement in a Roman villa at Frampton in Dorsetshire, with the 
monogra m, intennized however with pagan figures and symbols (figured in 
Lysons' Reliq. Brilanmco-Rom., No. III. Plate 5, Ij^nd. 1801). 

vi. A pavement in a Roman villa at Horkstow in Lincolnshire, with Greek 
^ crosses at each angle, but similarly intermixed with pagan symbols (figured 
in Lysms, ib. No. I, Plate 6). 

vii. Two tiles with the monogram, found in 1864 in a Roman viUa at 

!Uv-.l'r. U-i) . Chedworth in Gloucestershire ifiev. S. Lysomjmi., Archaol.Joum.for 1864). 

viii. A brass coin of Decentius, brother of Magnentius, A. D. 350-353, on 

the reverse of which is the monogram between the letters a and w^ (Buehnan 

\) and Newmarch, lUustr. 0/ Roman Arl in Cirmetsttr, 1850, p. 153). So also 

some of Magnentius' own coins. See Bandurt, //. 400, 411; and Eekhtl, 

VIII. lit. 

iz. A stamped brick, supposed to represent Samson and the foxes, found 

in Mark Lane, London, about A.D. 1675 (figured in Liland, ColUcl. I. Pre/. 


X. Pina in bronze used in fastening the dress, some of them with oma- 
^ mented heads, two of which are cruciform ; and on a third is a medal with a 
I figure looking at a cross {Roach SmUh, CtOaloguc of Mtu. o/Londtm Anti- 
qmtits, p. 63. 1854). 

xi. At Ilkley in Yorksfiire, a human figure with a glory round the head 
{Richardson, in Hiam^s Leland's Itimrary, I. 144). 

xii. Two metal stamps with the monogram, and the name " Syagrius," and 
on the one the word " Spes," on the other the a and a, found in the Thames 
{Proceed, of Antiq. Soc., vol. ii. pp. 235, 336. and Series, March 16, 1863). 

[An altar found at Rutchester on Hadrian's wall (Hodgsotis Northumb., as 
above, 178) has been alleged to bear Christian marks; but the supposed 
monograrn is merely an obliterated letter {Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 405, ed. 
I 1858). There is no Christian monument among the hundreds of heathen 
, ones found along the wall {Bruce, ib. p. 404). Neither did Horsley at his 
earlier date know of any in any part of England : see a striking passage 
from a sermon of his, ap. Bruce, ib. There are, however, montunents along 
the wall with no distinctive pagan symbols. On the other hand, the cross, 
and still less a garland, are not necessarily Christian symbols : see Roath 
Smith, Antiq. of Richborovgh, etc. And such monoments, therefore, as e, g. 
the two in Horsley, nos. xjv. xv. of Scotland, supposed by Whiiaker {Ane. 
Cfirfftfr.^Cwweaff,/. 87, 88) to be Christian, have no claim to be such 7.] 

* Thn it ^reo here u ihowing that die brMber of Magnentiui, ti h irarpbt iiir -rtyinrro 

\ BpiTTonS (Zmar., Ami., XIII. 6 ; lom. II. p. lo, in Cvrp. Byint.), wa a ChrUtim. 

J ' A gold BatOidlui talteman, vith an iDniptioo, pattlf in Greek letten, pntlr in tttnl « mj^cal 

diaracten, die Ibmiet potlioa cootaming the wotdi AAHNAI, EAflAI, EAAION. lAQ, fbnod AortSy 

beioR A.D. iBiS, at Llanbdilic, in CaonaiToaibire, about twenty jaiib from the old Roman wall of 

Strontium (PofpraM, in Quart. Btnimi for t8i8,p.488: Watnaod, iti JriA. Cambr. III. 362), 

Iprma that Mmi-ChnHian hoesei had found tbcic way into Roman Britain, postiblf as ariy at the 
Kcoai oeutuiy, at which date they appueoll]' exined in Oaol (Jrm., Adr. llirr.). 






A. D. 450-681. 


tnsnlani, quasi extra orbem positi, emei^entibus paganonim mfesUtio- 
nibus, canonum erant igiuri— Vii. S. Kent^erni, atici. JosctUno. \Pinker- 
tm's Vila Antique SS. ScotuE,p. aaj.] 




A.D. 450-68 1. 

\ThtfillovAwg (froiaiU) dates mark tht graduai k'eaking up of the 
British Church hy S»x<m eanquest. 

I. A.D. 450-st6. JXaaa. totOh ef Ok Tktmm and if Oit f oral <f Aadttida, tnA m*- 
waAfiom Saa to Oe Aeon m At bordtn <f WOi* and SonA, becomci gndnillj 
Sura: kO. Eni(, 4SO-473 ; Suki, 477-490; ITokz. 495-516 or 51a (^(, 
SoE. OirOit.,Am.Ciaii^GV^M; tad Ovtiet Eaif EngL BMcmmU, in ArA. Int. 
1849, 1859). Bat Ihe Bdluh -rkbitj at the Mont B«kak» (AJ>. Jl6 or 510) 
nopt Suoa progna in thh qouter for tome fi% yeui. — Innooiv only, of eutem 
ooMt, DDfth of die Hnmbet or Wuh before 4J0 (Xomieni. &<m i'nutiiM), « &r u 
SBmlod (Hn. Hint. IJ.) ; and A.D. 500 x 5 iti, on river aieD(?) in Liocdnhire 
ocLeTeD(7)iaCiimbeibi>il(ir4mAu). Aboabovt the Utter due, 00 the Douglu(?) 
in Luioiliini utd itC>etleoaorCliatet,>adail>er north-wEttem ktaiiiia {Nenaiai), 

*. AH. 516-577. SnUam »idt 0/ Britain Sanxiized: KiL EiM AngUa, before 519 
(^Wa. Malm. a. B., and lee FtJfftme), or dmt 517 (Hen. Funl.), iadudiDg 
S. AlbuM before 560 (_Oilda$, HiiL), but not u fiu wen t> Bedford in $71 (Angl. 
Baa. Ckrm.) ; utd NtrUmaiMa, 547 ind onmrdi, from Humber to Forth ; bat 
Ekaet, Ladk, and Cmnbriui Britooi fiom Lamaihirc Id die Qydc, ¥fBt of "the 
Dent," Mill iodqiendeot (Iftmivt, Amt. Comb. a. 6i(i, Bcida S.E. IV.ti; and 
•e« BubtrUm, SeaO. undtr Earig Sbigt. 1. 4). 

3. A.D. 577-635. Watx ihmM on Io lAe Sewra (577, 584, in^I. Sax. Oavn., and 

Omti, M) W to t^aralt Welth ptincqnliliei fimn DyAiaixt aDd.Onua (DumHwia), 
i. c. Somenet, Dcnu, Ccxmrali. — Mmla, foouded from Nonhnmbiu in 584 (Sen. 
HimL), bat not exteoding over Tlie centie of Britain until 6a6 (Flor. Wig. — Btitoiu 
at Wanborongh near Swindon 59a and at Bampton 614, AngL Bae, Ckron. and 
GbmI), indreiKtiingiiEniiWeHejt (iiCiinicean)on1yin6i8 (Angl, Sase. CliTon.) : 
and the final boonduy between A^a and Welih, OBi't D^u, dating a> lue at 784 
(Jmit, Sntf y Tfwjftog.) at 777(Fa{irraM). — SorAttmbrta, conqaering it Caerleon oc 
CbeMer in 613 [Ann. On^ Aim. TIgem. a. 607. Angl. Sdz. CKron.}, and Buwkk 
in Hmet In 616 (SoihAm, Ann. Canib.), and thu tiyani8ug Walmfnm Oumbria 
(WcMmm, Cambabnd, Stratftdwjd). 

4. A.D. 635-681. Deidi of CeHlwalla at the battle of Hefonfohh (A.D. 635) doaei the 

ccoteff for Northnnbria, and die battle on the Wimnd (A.D. 656) for Merda 
(Bada, a. E. III. I, 3, 6, 14; Iftnalut, p.'76, M.H.B. ; Angl. Sax. Cflrtnt. a. 
655 ; ftor. Wif. a. 634 ; Jtm. Tigtm. a. 650 j .dm. UUen. a. 649 ; Ann. Camh. 
>• 631. 656). But the WeUi daim to the lorereigoty of Britain liogen on ID Ihe 
{tapfota S ) death oF Cadwaladet in 68I (BrV g Tgiegicg.).'] 



[a. d. 

A. D. 450-547. (No records'.) 

Not later than A. D. 547 or 550. ' Epistola Gilds' t- 

*lti hac Epistola', quicquid ddlcndo potius quam declamando, vili 

licet stylo, tamen benigno, fiicro prosecutus, ne quis me, ai&ectu 

cunctos spernentis, omnibusve mclioris, quippc qui commune bono- 

" diwAl B. ' la hoc libio (?ait. 

■ It u impcsiblc k> diitiuguiih tiuth bom Gc- 
tion in the lira of coundU and of biibopi an. 
Mcnted to miou ita. wiib which thii period 
(450-600) is £Ucd by OeollRy of Moamooth. 
Tbe geneni tenoi of bii namtire (obfiout &ble 
apul) it in accordmce with pnibibilily, lo hi ti 
regutli the fbttiina and acu of the Diiliih Chorafa. 
lb detail) ve wholly unDiBtwofthy. Sikheffet, 
Windicnei. Cinnixtter. York. Aldwyd, CaerlKio. 
Did Llindat^ ue the locilidci to which thoe 
alleged onndli uid bishops bdong. And the 
cororuiion of Briliih kiagi and coitteaatioa of 
British bUhopt fonii tha business of the coundli. 

A lin alia of British sainQ has been carutiuctcd 
by Mt. Ren (£Mavtm K'sbik Sainta, Lond. 1 836), 
by combining (he (fairiy cenaui) evidence of the 
dedicilioDi of WcUh cbareha lo Ihe real exiic- 
ence of those Bints, and the (very uiicenaiu) eiri. 
dence of the Wcbh geneilogiei lo their appnjn- 
niite datet The period of nitiTc Wekh h«gi- 
olc^ thiK obtained is limited to A. D, 400-^00; 
and Ihe laree majority of the lilt of name) to 
A.D. 450-600. Some of them, belonging to the 
limhcennuy. e.g. Pauhnia, Cad&n,Sadwni,A&n, 

ing ; Ibc irtiicli Me bekm in Append. F. Othetl, 
of a similar dale, e. g. Dy^g, Darid, Padani, were 
fooDden of bislu^ci. No biography of any of 
them eiiits of certainly eiiliei date than ibe 
derenth century (see below in Append. E). 
And nothing reliable letpecring them rvnmnt, 
•are the documcnli la the text and the scanty 
nolicei gJTcn in Ihe annallsti, beyortd the ge- 
neral Inicrence of the gradual eslaUishnienl of 
churche* by their meam throughout the whole of 
Walea, mainly in the sixth centiity. 

Notices of British Christians also, ai dwelling 
in Ireland, Annorka, or Coniwall. and of IriiJi 
Chrisliam a dwelling in Wales, during the pe- 
riod A.D. 450-550, may be Ibund in 1, Irish, 
I. Welsh, .S.Breton, atKl 4. Coinish hafpology. 
E. g, I. the father, mother, brother, and listen 
of S. Patrick iSdtol. in Ifymn. S. Fite. ap. Cd- 
gaa, TViot ISisui*., and see Colgan') Apf/end. V. 
c. 4, ib. p. 114). connected likewise with Christian 
Britoni bath of Straihdwyd and of " Lelha on the 
in of Ichl," i. e. Brittany {id. ib.), — S. Lomman 
of Trim, S. Patridc'i nephew, with his brnlhen, 
Manis and others (" Lummanui Britto," Bk. of 
Mrmoffh. fbl. i6.a,b. and teer«riran.'l<(1.5£. id 
Feb.6).— S.Doocut("Quies Docd EpJHXfN sancd. 
abbalii BritoDum," ^nn. Mian. A.D. 471). — S. 
Mochla of Louth (AAamnan., V.^Xi^'ah, ?nd. 

II. p 
19. "D 

6J4, -1nn.CUim.el 
(£e fint monk iriio died ■ 
Briio," Adannan^ ib. III. 6. p. 101),— S. Md. 
S. Patridc't negihcw, died A.D.487 (ins. (.Tloa.). 
and S. Meldiu, " duo sancti E^nscopi ex Brilaniiia 
teoientet" (S. VHani F. 8. BHgid. ap. Colgam, 
Trial Thaum., p. 5 17 ; and see Id. AdI. SS. ad 
Feb.6), — RIoch ud others, brothen of S. Md 
{('olgan. AM. .S.S. ad Feb. 6.), — and Q>lgan 
{AM. SS.) will iqiply other inctancet.— And to 
the ratal. SS. Hibim. actributed to Tlrechanut 
(ip. ['niber. VI. 478, I':iriugtoD} dacribet the 
Bishops who constitute Its nttt orda of Saints, 
idl. from S. Patrick to A.D. 544. a "de Ro- 
nianii et Pnncu et BribmSmt et Sculii eufti.'' 
—5. Caranloc or Cemadi (Lift in OnibrihBrU. 
SS. 97-99) ; and as Irish Chriidani in Wilea, 
S. BiynKh (Cambro-Biil. SS. 5-11. Cagn'Mi 
Braelum Sec lb. I71, and see Ufa. WOth SS. 
156), S.Talheui (l.tambrshBrtf. AS. 155-164). 
Both Brytudi and Tatheiti, bowcfer. rest iqxn 
very quBtionable authority. — j. Gildai in Brit- 
tany {v. imdn aaet. Monaeho Buj/aui. tp. 
Mata.. Am. VFKAitt. ac I. p. 13S) before 
A.D. 560 (see Grrg. Tvr. IV. 10). S. Samnn 
and S. Teihi (U6. ZaruJar. 11, 107), and eariier 
Hill, S. Btioc {AcU. SS. Mai 1 ), S. Winwak>c(.Jell. 
SS. Mart. 3).— 4- S. PetfDc (■■ nationc Cumber," 
V. S. Fdroe., Capgr. A'otf. I*g. Aanl. ij6). Sec 
Sec Coraticus also, to whom S. Patikk addrcBed 
hit Epinle, nipposed to be Ceredig of Caidigai), ton 
of Contdda Wledig, was nominally a Chiutiao. 

i" This work has been diridcd dnce die time 
of Gale into two, the Hiiloria and the EpIiMa : 
the former occurring aloiic in one of tbe two still 
existing MSS. (Ft. I. 37. PubL Libt. Camb.). 
They form boweier only one worit in Ihe odtet 
of thcte two MSS.. mntilated however at Ihe be- 
ginning (Dd. 1. 17. lb.); norwai Ihe cue othet- 
wise, apparently, in the (lost) Cottonian MS. 
whkJi Polydore Vergil, Jooetin, and Gale tned. 
And internal evidence shews them to have been 
paiti of the same work ; although It it Hue, that 
in what it oiled the Hitioria, Gildai speaks of 
himself as writing il fbrty-fbnr yean after tbe 
Brittih victory at the Mont Badonkns, and there- 
fore A.D. 560 (564. Guest), while in that which 
it oiled the EpiiMa, he inveight agalial Mad- 
gwn, king of GwyrKdd, who died, according to 
tbe .-Inn. Camb., A.D. 547, aanrding'lo tbe 
Ann. Tigtm., A.D. 550. But then dalet. 



mm dispendtum malorumque cumulum lachrymosis quxreUs defleam, 
sed condolentis patrix incommoditatibus miseriisquc ejiis,'ac rcmediis 
coodelectantis, edicturum putet: quia 'non tarn fbrtissimomm mili- 
tum enunciare tnicis belli pericula * mihi statutum est, quam dcsidio- 
sonim: silul, feteor, cum inunenso 'cordis dolore [*et animi com- 
puDctione cordisque contritione, et attonito sensu sapius hxc omnia 
in animo revolvere, ef ,3 ut mihi' *renum scrutator testis est Dominus, 
spatio bilustri [temporis] vcl eo amplius prxtercuntis, impcritia, sicut 
et nunc, 'una cum vilibus me mentis inhibcntibus, ne qualemcunque 
admonitiunculam scriberem. Legebam nihllominusbj admirandum 
I^islatorem ob uoius verbi dubitationem tetram desiderabilem non 
introiisse : filios'^ sacerdotis alienum admovendo altar! ignem cito 
ezitu periisse : populum vcrborum Dei pKcvaricatorem 'sexcento- 
nim'l milium', duobus' exceptis veracibus, et quidem Deo charissi- 
mum, quippe *cui iter' levissime' stratum profimdi glarea Maris 
Rubri, cibus s ccelestis panis, potus i* novus ex rupe " viator, 
acics> invicta manuum sola tntensa "erectio flierit, bestiis^, ferro', 
ignii", per Arablx deserta sparsim" cecidisse: post ingressum ignotse 
"acsi Jordanis" "portac, "urbisqueP adversa' maenia solisq tubarum 
clangoribus jussu Dei subruta, pallidum' aurique parum de anathemate 

animiVkc to ictglrcre et 

urbii advemquc I'. 

o of lh« then 
Bntiih Clmrdi. and opcdiU^ of ia pcculiu vci- 
yoo of Holr Scripture. 

The cdhkuof Jciae)iD(l568) ha been ttken 
M the taa, colbtcd bowera thm^bout, and oca- 
rioDiBj eotmaed. by flwl of Oale, aod tometiiiie* 
b]P that of Poljire Vogil, u the only anilable 
wijcfufpaaanutiDg to the text of (he Cottcmiin 
M&, wbkh all thice profeii to Uknr. P. VergU 
hoareret take* b> peat libenio with hii text u 
to mtke bk ie>diii|;> worth ootice onlj hae tad 
tfacte. The rariom readiiip ve taken from Ff, 
1. 1J. (A) B iD^tecti the piologat, iKta Dd. 1, 
■7' (B. I^di cent oi y), and from the fra^mt in 
tbe Life of OildM in tbe BOUolluea IJorUamit 
(Ben.), ■ r^ardl die f^iutala, omitliag boweret 
-v _.. ---iiin Dd, 1. 17, whithaie 

mod (7 Oildai, kc the iiatei lo the text, anil 
beknn in Appendix O. to lliii period. 

HW. Gild. xj>.i. {M.H.B. 15.}— Ad aaaum 
□bKMionit Badonid niontii...,qui jam et mez 
nativilatii at. — i.e. A.D. 51G (£10, Guett). 

^n, t'om*.{M.H.B.83i.) cni, annul.— Na- 
Tigatio Oilde in Hybemia. — i.e. A.D. £6j. 

lb. cmi. annul.— Oildai [Britomim lapientit- 
limnt, add. MS. B. apud JH.H.B.J obiit— i. e, 
A.D. 5JO. So alio Am. Tigemadi. CO'Conor. 
ii. 151); butA.D. 569, according to Arm. UUm, 

'i. 64,6s- 

« Lev. I, 

' Eiod. J 

( Exod. ni. 14. '' Exod. xrii. 1 

" Enod. irii. li-13. ' Num. > 

ay. 41-45. ™ lb. li. 

■ 64- - j«i" 'f 

Foribe pecnliai 

softhevenian of Sciipiiite 
■ Panaga marked [ ] : 

p joTi^. I. 

' J«. vii. 11. 
e omitted by Pol. 




{Ooji. EntT. 1. A.D. 547.] 

prxsumptum, multos stravisse: G^xioDiUnim* Irritum foedus, calli- 
ditate licet extortum, dodouIUs " intulisse exitium : ob peccata homi- 
niim querulas sanctorum Prophetanim voces, et mazime Jeremix, 
ruinam civitatis sax quadniplici' plaogeotis alphabeto. '*Videbain- 
que etiam nostro tempore, ut Ule defleverat, * Solamo scdissc urbem 
viduam,' antca * populis plenam, gentium dominam, principcm pro- 
vinciarum, sub tributo tiiisse lactam,' id est, Ecclesiam : ' obscuratum^ 
aiuiim, coloremque optimum mutatum,' quod est, Verbi Dei splendcK 
rem : ' filiosy Sion," id est, sanctie matris Ecclesise, * inclytos, et 
amictos auro primo,' *amplexatos' fuisse stercora.' Et quod illi 
intollerabibtcr utpote prxcipuo, mihi quoque licet abjecto, utcunque 
ad cumulum doloris crescebat, dum ita eosdem stotu prospero viventes 
egr^ios luxerat, ut diceret : * Candidiores' Nazarsci ejus nive,' ' nibi- 
cundiores ebore antiquo, sapphiro pulchriores.' Ista **ego et multa alia 
velut speculum quoddam vitfe nostra in Scripturis Veteribus intuens, 
convertebar etiam ad Novas, et ibi l^ebam clarius, qux mibi forsitan 
antea obscura fiierant, cessante umbra, ac veritate firmius iUuccscente. 
Lcgebam, inquam, Dominum dixisse : • Non* veni nisi ad oves pcr- 
ditas domus Israel.' Et e contrario: 'Filii* autem r^ni' hujus 
* ejicientur in tenebras exteriores j ibi erit Actus et stridor dcntium/ 
Et iterum : * Non'' est bonum toliere panem filiomm, et mittere cani- 
bus.' "Itemque : ' Vsee vobis scribse et Pharisasi, hypocritse.' Audie- 
bam : ' Multi' ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum 
Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, in regno ccelorum.' Et e diverso: *Et8 
tunc dicam eis, Discedite a Me operarii iniquitatis.' L^ebam : 
' Beatach sterilcs,' * et ubera qux non lactavenint.' Et e contrario : 
' Qi^' paratx erant, intraverunt cum Eo ad nuptias ;' postea ' vene- 
runt et reljquse virgines, diccntes, Domine, Domine, aperi nobis.' 
Quibus responsum (uerat; 'Non^ novi vos.' Audiebam sane: *Quil 
crediderit et baptizatus ftierit, salvus erit; qui autem non crediderit, 
condemnabitur.' L^ebam Apostoli voce, ' Oleastri" ramum* bonz 
olive * inscrtum fuisse ;' sed a < societate radicis pinguedinis' ejusdem, 
si non 'timuisset, "sed alta saperet, excidendum.' Sciebam miseri- 
" innlioct r. " videbam V. \" enim V. " Item F. " « F. 

• Jm. ii. ; 1 Sim. ni. i. Dp., ib. VI. i8» c. 

« »ea.Jer.Thren.i-iv. " Tbren. L l.Vulgite. • Mm. xxiii. 13, &c l.V. 

■ Thieii.iv.1. V. ilb.j.V. ' MutTiii. II. I.V. « lb. Tii. JJ. 

• Thien.iv. j. V. • lb. 7. V. * Luc ixiii. 39. V. ' MatLxzv. lo.ti. V. 
■■ Matt. X.6, XT. 14. l. = Vtn. ADliq. Lil. ' MitL m. ii. O. (peculiar to OiUn.) 

" MMLriii. I). V. 1 Mare. mi. 16. V. ■■ qui wro ooo.- 

' MatLi[T.l6;Marcni.37.I.— S.An>.Q!]. n Rom. xi. 17, 10, it. I. on. ndkii: 
37. in Jud., Opp. III. i. 606 c, and De Ful. et V. ■■ rnJicU « pinpitdini*." 



{OOB. ECKT. I. A. v. $47.] 

ojrdiani Domini, sed et judicium timebam. Laudabam gratiam, sed 
^redditionetn" imicuique secundum opera sua' verebar. Oves unius 
oritis dissimiles cemens, merito beatissimum dicebam Petnim" ob 
Christi int^ram confessionem, at JudamP infcelicissimum propter 
cupiditatis amorcm : Stcphanum<i gloriosum ob martyrii palmam, sed 
Nicolaum' miserum propter Immundx "hxresios notam. Lcgebam 
certe : ' Eiant* illis omnia commuiiia :' sed et quod dictum est : 
tQuare' convenit vobis tentare Spiritiun Dei?* Videbam e regione 
quantum securitatis hominibus nostri temporis, acsi non esset quod 
ttmeretur, increverat Haec igitur et multo plura, qax brevitatis 
causa omittenda decrevimus^ cum qualicunqiie cordis compunctione, 
attonita mente sa^ius vplvens : si, inquam, ' peculiari" ex omnibus 
naticmibus populo, semlni r^ali, geatique sanctae,' ad quam dixerat : 
* Primogenitus* Meus Israel,' ejusque sacerdotibus, prophetis, r^ibus, 
per tot secula, Apostoloy ministro, "membrisque* illius primitivje 
Ecclesiae, Dominus non "pepercit cum a recto tramite deviarinti 
quid tali hujus atramento setatis factunis est P cui pneter ilia " nefanda 
inunaniaque peccata, qu£ commuaiter cum omnibus mundi sceleratis 
agit, accidit etiam iUud veluti ingenitum quid et indelebile insipien- 
tia pondus et levitatis ineluctabile. Quid? mihimet " aione miser, 
tibi veluti' conspicuo' ac summo doctori talis cura committitur ut 
obstes ictibus tam violenti torrentis, et contra hunc "inolidorum sce- 
lerum fiincm, per tot annorum spatia interrupte lateque protractum, 
serves 'dcpositum*' tibi creditum? Et: Taceas, alioquin hoc est 
dixisse pcdi, Speculare ^ et *• manui, Fatere. Habet Britannia recto- 
res, habet speculatores. Qiud tu nugando mutire disponis ? Habet, 
inquam, habet, si non ultra, non citra oumenim. Sed quia inclinati 
tanto pondere sunt pressi, idcirco spatium respirandi non habent. 
Pneoccupabant igitur sc mutuo talibus objectionibus, vel multo his 
mordatiOTibus, veluti condebjtores, sensus mel. HI non parvo, ut dixi, 
tempore, ami legerim * tempusi*' esse ' loquendi et tacendi,* * et in 
quadam acsi angusta timoris porticu luctabantur. Obtinult, vicitque 
tandem aliquando Creditor: Si non es, inquiens, talis audaclae, ut 

o V.O. pqwrbt /om^ onil neptumda V. Jou, 

■iotibincmiMrTdiRj V. 

" ioBiXtanm 0. 


lanu JoM. " «. 

■ MittlTi. J7; Roin.ii.6. 
' MitLiri. 16-19. 

■ Matt jocTi. 14. IS. Ac- 
1 Aa. Tii. sJ-60. 

Aari-s; Apoc.ii.G. 
An. iv. 31. V. 

I.V. t. 

' Act. T. 9. 

■ Act y. i-l 
» E<d. iii. ;. 

5.6; Dent TO. 6.) 
■ Eiod. iv. 
i. e; AcLi. iS. 
0. • I Tim. 



[Giu. Entr. a. a. c. 547.] 
[inter veridicas rationalis secundx a nuntiis dcrivationis creaturas] 
non pertimescas libertatis aurcx deceati nota inuri, aflcctum saltern 
intelligibilis asin%c eatenus elinguis non refiigito Spiritu Dei afflatae, 
nolentis se vehiculum fore tiarati magi devoturi populum Dei, quae in 
angusto macerix vineanun resolutum ejus attrivit pedem, ob id licet 
verbera hostiliter senserit, cuique Angelum codestem ensetn vacuum 
vagina habentem, atque contrarium, quern ille cnida stoliditate coeca- 
tus QOQ viderat, digito quodammodo, quanquam ingrato ac fiuibundo, 
et innoxia ejus latera contra jus fasque ** csedenti demonstravit. " In 
zelod igitur domus Domini, sacrx legis, seu cogitatuum rationibus, vel 
fratnim religiosis precibus "coactus, nunc persolvo debitum, multo 
tempore antea exactum, vile quidem, "sed fidele, ut puto, et "ami- 
cale quibusque ^cgiis Christi tyronibus ; grave vero et importabile 
apostatis insipientibus : quonun priores, ni ^lor, cum lachrymis forte 
quae ex Dei cbaritate profluunt, alii " cum tristitia, sed quae de indig- 
natione et pusillanimitate dcprchensx conscientix cxtorquetur, illud 
■ excipient*. 

incrcpatio in ** ^^^ hiJjet Britannia', sed tyrannos ; judices habet, 
R^ BriuD- sed impios : siepe prxduites et concutientcs, sed inno- 
"""■ ccntes; vindicantes et patrocinantes, sed reos et latro- 
nes^ quam plurimas conjuges babentes, sed "scortas et adulierantes ^ 
crebro jurances, "sed peijurantcs j voventes, et "continue propemodum 
mentientes ^ belligcrantes, sed civilia et injusta bclla agentes j per 
"patriam quidem fiires*magnopere insenantes, "et eos qui secum' ad 
mensam sedent "latrones, non solum amantes, sed *et munerantes'i 
eleemosynas largiter dantes, " sed e regione immensum montem 
scelenmi exaggerantes : in sede *• arbitraturi scdentes, sed raro recti 
judicii regulam quaerentes ^ innoxios humilesque dcspicientes ; san- 
guinarios, superbos, parricidas, *• commanipularcs et' adulteros Dei 
inimicos, si sors, ut didcur, tulerit, ""qui cum ipso nomine " ceitatim 

1. "to V.a. comUiK Jen. " ttylo oiU. O. 

oum add. V. "* Habet eteoim Britmnia nga Bote. 

F. (hit om. et adult.) O. iCDfta £., M Hia afttal Utr 
tt Bow. V. " OMKiniie B. " Kgiooem Bom. 

Bote. » AM. 0. BoK. d«d B. Jom. V. * edun 

irbitri r. ubMriUn Bom. *' danml Boic ** hot 

■* Pnbn. box. g Qicriii. 10); John it 17. 

1 ire in MS. A., the ulc authoritiu now cdi 
Uflin, and 0>tt x the latt placing it, txixpl 6 
at the foot of the page u qiurious, Wc have bete (Knitted the (to aUed) niilona. 

' Enept the fint and Im Tew line*, which ire ia MS. A., theule aulhoritiei now exiftiiu fcslliii 
piDlOFue are the printed editiocD of Ve^l, Jouelin, and Gate ; the latt placing it, except the few linei 
ill MS. A,, at the foot o( the pave as niurious, Wc have bete (Knitted the (to ailed) Jliilona. 



[OiLD. EntT. a. A. a. ^J.] 
delendi cntnt, ad sydera prouc possunt efferentes; vinctos plures in 
carceribus habeotes, quos *dolo sui' potius quam merito proterunt, 
catenis onerantes; inter *'altaria *jurando demorantes, et haec eadem p/j^i. ^2. 
*acsi lutulenta pauIo post' saxa despidentes. 
iDCRpniDm Cujus tarn nc&ndi piaculi non ignanis est immundx 
*^°°'°°'*™°- lexna: " Dannoniic tyrannicus catulus Constantinus. Hoc 
anno, post honibile "juramemi sacramcntum', quo se devinxit ne- 
quaquam doles civibus, Deo primum jureque jurando, sanaonun 
dcmum cboris et genitrice comitantibus ^etis, facturum, in duanim 
Tcnerandis matrum " sinibus, Ecclesix " carnalisque, sub ** sancti ab- 
batis arophibalo', latera regiorum teneninia pueronim vel pnecordia 
crodelitcr "duum, totidemque nutritonun, quorum brachia nequa- 
quam armis, qvx nullus pcnc bominum foitius hoc eis tempore 
tractabat, eed Deo altarique protenta, in die judicii, ad Tuse civi- 
tatis poitas, Christe, veneranda patientix ac fidei suae vexilla suspen- 
dentj inter ipsa, ut dixi, sacrosancta altaria ncfando ense hastaque, 
**pro dentibus', iaceravit, ita ut sacrifidi ccelestis sedem purpurea 
acsi oMgulati craoris pallia " attingerent. Et hoc ne post lau- 
danda quidem merita ^it. Nam mullis ante annis, crcbris altem^ 
tisque fbetoribus adulterionun victus, legitima uxore, contra Christi 
Magiscrique gentium interdictum, '"dq)ulsa, dicentium : • »Quod Deus 
coDJutixit, bomo non separet :' et, <>>Vin, diligite uxores vestras,' 
"Amarissimum enim quoddam de *°vite Sodomonun in cordis sui 
infructuosa bono semini gleba, surculamen incredulitatis et insi- 
pientiae plantavcrat, ** quod vulgaris domesticisque impietatibus velut 
quibusdam venenatis imbribus irrigatum, et ad Dei c^ensam avidius 
sc erigens, parriddii sacrilegiique crimen produxit in medium. Sed 
nee adhuc "priorum retibus malorum expeditus, priscis recentia 
auget maliE. Age jam, quasi prxsentem aipio, quern adhuc supercsse 
non oescio. Qwd stupes animse camifez proprisc? Quid tibi flam- 
mas infemi voluntarie "accendis nequaquam defccturas ? Quid, 
inimicorum vice, propriis te conibdis sponte ensibus, bastis? Anne 
*'ipsa quidem virulenta scelcrum acsi pocula pectus tuum "satiare 
quiverunt? Respice, quxso, et <:veDi ad Christum, siquidem laboras, 
rt immenso pondere curvaris: et Ipse te, ut dixit, 'requiescere fedet.* 

* Dramooe fl. DimnociB F.G. •■' wi. jur. B. -MbmB. " ramalli H. 
wanolkF. H* nncto abbatc AmpbibalD F. "AanB. x" pfudmtn»i A. 

"tpaB. "priotB. "icctDdaiiS. " ipmn S. "MlUirtJB. 

>^>lM>.*.>5; OLiilig. I.V. 

• Mut xu aS. 0.-S. C}iir, TtMim. 1. 13, 
ni. 119; a4,9i. FdU 

VOL. I. 




[Oils. Erm. *. &.D. 547.] 

Veni ad Eum Q^ * ^ noa vult ** peccatorU moncni, sed ut cod- 
vertacur et vivit.* ' "Diisolve," secundum Profrfieum, ' vincuU colli 
tui fili Syon.' f Redi, rc^, e looginquis licet pcccatonim reccssibus 
ad piiesimum Patrem, Qui *dcspicienti porcorum "(ordidos dbos' 
ac pertimescenti dirae funis mortem, et revcrtenti Sibi laetus ocd- 
dere consuevit "vitulum filio saginatum, ct profcrre primam erranti 
uolam et regium aonulum : '* et turn' spei ccelestis acsi saporem pnc- 
gustans, " senties quam * 'suavis est EXmiinus.' Nam si bxc coa- 
tempserls, scias te inextricabilibus ceaebrosisquc ignium torrentibus 
jamjamque " rotandum urendumque. 

iDcnpuia in C^d m quoque, ut Pro[^eta &it, t> catule '* leonine 
AnretiuiD. AureU "Canine agis? Noime eodem quo supradictus, 
si non exiciabiliore, parriddionun, ibrnicationum, adulteriorumquc 
occao, velut quibusdam marinis imicntibus tibi '*voraris feraJiter 
undisp Nonne pacem patriz, mortifenim '*ceu serpentem odiens, 
civiliaque bella et crebrat iojuste prxdas sitiens, aninut tuz 
oodestis poitas pads ac refrigerii pnedudis? Relictus, quseso, jam 
solus, acsi arbor in medio campo arescens, recordare patnim frar 
tnunque nionim supervacuam " phantasiam, juvenilem immaturam- 
que mortem. " Num " ccntenis tu ob religiosa merita, vel cocvus 
Mathusale exceptus "pene omni prole servaberis? Ncquaquam. 
Sed, nisi dtius, uc Fsalmieta ait, iconversus ftieris ad Dominum, 
ensem " in te vibrabit in brcvi Suum Rex ille, "Qui per Pro[4)etaiii, 
' ''Ego,' inquit, 'occidam, et "Ego vivcre fidam: percutiam, et Ego 
sanabo, et non est qui de manu * Mea possit eruere.' Quamobrem 
* 1 excutere de' fixtido ' pulvere' tuo, et convcrtere ad Eum toto corde. 
Qui creavit te, "ut '""cum exarserit in brevi ira Ejus, beatus" sis 
' sperans in Eum :' sin alias, aetcmz te manebunt pcenc conterendum 
sxva continue et nequaquam absumendum Tartari " fiiuce. 

innpitio ia Qutd tu quoque, pardo similis moribus, et nequitiii 

VoropOTiiun. discolor, cancscente jam capite, in throno dolis pleno, 
et ab imis vertice tenus diversis parricidiis et adulteriis constu- 
prato, boni regis nequam fili, ut Ezechlas Manasses, Demetftnim 

■ mattem pacratoiuin B. " dupidcnti B. "* db. iMd. B. " ntnlo B, 

"Coiuner.G. "vonriitB. "kq B. " intajum 7 J. And i 

^ Uode fl. " ccntomii OJi. " tx V. ■ rite B. " ihM B. *> dKit B. 

-etB. " &lce r. 

' Eidc. xmii. II. V, •'iaifS ..impiia a ra '' Geo. xIlx. 9. 

m M." > Pnlm. rii. 1 1, 13. I. V. 

• EmL Hi. I. V. " Sdn . . cftira Gin.' ^ Dent xxxii. 39. V. ■ Eni. liL 1. V. 

I Luc n. 11, 13.1. V. ■" PnliD.jL 11.(13.} I. -V. Bnl *< ^eniit id 

■ Fialm. xxxir. 8. (nxiii. 9.) I, V. Eom," G. 



[GnB. Iwii. a. A, D. S47,] 

tyrtnne "Vortipori scupidc "riges? Quid te "tun violenti peccatoruin 
gurgites, quoG ut vinum optimum sorbes, imo tu ab eis voiuris, 
** appropinquance seosim vitie limite, non satiani? Quid quasi cul- 
minis malonun omnium stupro, propria ma amota conjuge, ejus- 
demque bonesta morte "impudentis filise, "quodam Ineluctabili "pon- 
dere miseram animam "oneras? **Ne consumas, quaeso, dienim quod 
reliqumn e« in Dei ofitensam : quia * " nunc tempus accq>tabile et 
dies salutis* vultibus pOEnitcndum " lucet, in quo bene operari potes, 

* "ne Gat ftiga tua hycmc vel sabbato:' <Pdiverte/ secundum Psal- 
misoun, * a malo, et luc bonum : inquire pacem " bonam ct scquere 
cam, quia oculi Domini Guper* te bona agentem, ' et aurcs Ejus enint 
in preoes" mas, et non * perdet de terra viventium memoriam* mam. 

* 4 Clamabis et exaudiet te, et ex omnibus tribulationibus mis eruet 
te.' ''Ok' siquidcm 'contritum et humiliatum' tlmore Ejus nusquam 
Qiristus 'spemit.' Alioquin ■vermis tortionis tux 'non moriemr,' et 
ignis uitionis mie ' non cztinguemr.' 

Ut quid in nequitiae tu^e volveris vetusta f«ce, et tu, 
ab adolescentise annis, urse mulnwum sessor, aurigaquc 
cunus receptaculi ursi, Dei contempior, "sortisque Ejus depressor, 
Cuo^ase, Romana lingua Lanio-fitlve? Quare tantum certamen 
tam "bominibus quam Deo' prxstas ^ bominibus, civibus sdlicet, armis 
"specialibus; Deo infinttis sceleribus? Quid pneter innumerabiles 
casus, [HY^ia uxore pulsa, fUrciferam germanam ejus, perpemam 
Deo viduitatis castimoniam promittentem, ut poeta ait, summam 
'seu tenerimdinem ccelicolanun, tota animi vcncratione vel potius 
bdietudine, nympbatum, contra interdicmm Apostoli, "denegantis 
posse 'achilteros regni cnclestis esse municipes, suspicis ? Quid 
gemitus atque suspiria sanctorum, propter le corporaliter 'versan- 
rium, vice immanis 'lexnsc dentium ossa ma quandoque 'fracturscj 
crebris instigas injuriis? **Defiine,' quaeso, ut Propheta ait, *ab 
ira, ct derelinque' *cxitialcm, ac temetipsum maceramrum, quern 
coelo ac terrse, hoc est, Deo grcgique Ejus spiras, ' fiirorem :* fac eos 

'Vcctepori, MiaonaraMdj&ulIctKr, fi. " rega B. " anm B. » ^jpropuiTitt B. 
■ - ■ - I fl. ■ qnedim B. " pondai B. " poodmt B. " Non B. " licet B. 
" fotiape B. " Deo q, hom. B. " «o B. Jmt. V. exitiilibui 0. ' era F. 
■ " ■ '• ' - y jf^_ g_ • exllUbaem T. 

Cor.*i.a. V. ' P««Jni. H, 17.(1. 19.) V. but "ipemit,"fioin 

'-" — ^ K.I. and V. Cod. Amiil. l.-S.Aiu. Id Pidm. 1. 19. Opp.IV.473f. 

it. 14-16. (miu. 15-17.) I- ■ EDi.liri. 141 V. oni."toiiioo>i tiiz,"aDd 

bM cmittiDg " bomm," and " TiTcniiiim." And "uKkmuliue.'' — Mirc ix. 44 (4 j), 46 (45). I. 
- lapenr H fiom I. = /5.1 - ~. 

* Pnbi. BtxiT. 17. (aam. 18.) I. V. " Ube- 



[Ons. Epiit. 4. A-D. S47.J 

'pocius mutatis pro te orare moribus', quibus suppetit 'supnt nuindum 
alligandi cum in mun^o reos alligaveriot, et solvendi cum poenitentes 
'potestas solverinf. Noli, ut ait Apostolus, '^superbe saperc, vel 
aperarc in incerto divitiamm, sed in Deo Qui pnestat tibi muln 
abundc,' ut per emendationem morum * *the»auriies tibi fimdamentum 
bonum in fiituium,' et ** habeas * " veram vitam',' " pereanem piofecto, 
non dcdduam. ' Alioquin ' scies, et vidcbis* etiam in hoc sseculo, 
quam * malum et amanun est reliquisse le Domtnum "Deum tuum, 
et non esse timorcm Ejus apud tej* et in fiituro, tetro igmtmi globo 
setemorum te exuri, nee tamen ullo modo mori. Siquidem tam scele- 
ratomm sint "perpetim immortales igni animsc, quam sanaorum 
laaqntio in Q^d tu edam, " iMularis draco, multonun tyrannorum 
Migiocnnqin. jepulsor tam regno quam eciam vita j supradicionun 
noviflsime '* stylo, prime in malo, major multis potentia simulque 
malitia, largior in dando, profusior in peccato, robuste armis, scd 
aninue fbrtior excidiis, Maglocune, in tam vetusto scelerum atra- 
mento, veluti * > madidus vino' de Sodomitana " vite expresso stolide 
volutaris? Quare tantas peccaminum regiae ccrvici spoote, uc 
ita dicam, ineluctabiles, celsorum "seu montium, inneais moles? 
Qtyd te non £i regum omnium Regi, quern cunctis pene Bri- 
tannix ducibus tam regno fecit quam status Itneamento edidorem, 
exhibes ceteris monbus meliorem, sed versa vice dcteriorem ? 
quorum indubitatam sequanimiter omvitiorum auscultato parumper 
adstipulationem, omissis domesdcis levimibusque, si tamen aliqua 
sunt levia, "palata solum' looge lateque per auras admissa "testa- 
turam. Nonne in jHimis adolescentix tua annis avunculum regem 
cum fbrtissimis propemodum militibus, quorum vulcus non catulonun 
leonis in acie magnopere dispares ** visebantur, acerrime ense, faasta, 
igni oppressisti ? parum cogitans propheticum dictum: '^Viri,* 
inquiens, * sanguinum et "doli non dimidiabunt dies suos.* Quid pro 
hoc solo retributionis a justo Judice sperares, ctsi non talia seque- 
rentur quae secuta sunt, itidem dicente per Prophetam: *dVx tibi 

* mntitii potim ntofiba B. ' ulM B. *" ulnriui potcttu Q. * dienDri tn et B. 

" "' vitam Ttram Teram B, " id 7.0. peimj- 
oem Jem. " dial B. " ao O. i>eq)eti F. Jam. B. In V. alio mat. " intolm B. 

« in odd O. in 00*0 oili 7. "mV.6. ritRjom. diatB. "ceoF. "'pwpdMsF. V. "SiWmieMpere:" I. hat • Pnlm. h. jg. (Ut. 14.) V."doW." 
-jdante," i EnLnaiii.i."Vff — i-K-i-u 

Jo. ii.19. V. • K xxiii.9. V. qd ....aitt,"a. 



[Oiui. Efht. a. ^d. 547.] 
qui prxdaris, " noane et ipse prscdaberis ? ei qui ocddis', no&ne et ipse 
ocdderis? et cum desiveris pnedari, tunc cades.' Nonne postquam 
tibi ez voto violenti r^ni phantasiaccssit,cupidicatc"iQJectus ad viom 
revertendi rectam, diebusque ac aoctibus, id temports, ** conscientia 
forte peccaminum remordente^ de deiiico tcnore monacbominque 
decretis, sub dente primum multa ruminans, deinde popularis aurx 
' cognitioni " proferens, monachum sine ullo ' infidelitatis, uc aiebas', 
rcspectu, coram "omnipotente Deo, sngclicis vultibus humanisque^ 
ruptis, ut putabatur, capacissimis illis, quibus prxdpitanter involvi 
soleot pingues tauri *' moduli tui retibus; omnis regni, auri'^ ' aigenti- 
que, et quod ** majus est, propria voluntatis'distentionibus niptis, per- 
pctuo vovisti, et tete, acsi stridulo ** cavum Ispsu aerem valide secan- 
tem, saevosque rapidi harpagones " acdpitris sinuosis flcxibus vitantem, 
ad sanctorum tibi magoopere fidas speluncas refrigeriaque " salubriter 
rapuisti ex corvo coEumbam ? O quanta Ecclesix matri IseCitia, si non 
te cunctorum mortalium faostis de sinu quodammodo ejus lugubriter 
abstiaxisset, foret ? O quam protiisus spei oxlestis fomcs desperatorum 
cordibus, te in bonis permanente, inardesceret i O qualia quantaque 
animam tuam regni Cbristi praemia in die judidi manerent, si non 
lupus callidus ille agnum ex lupo factum te "* ab ovili Dominico, non 
vehementer invitum, iacturus lupum ex ^no, sibi stmilem rapuisset } 
O quantam exultationem pio omnium Patri Deo sanctorum tua salus 
servanda pnestaret, si non te cunctorum pcrditonim iniaustus pater^ 
*'veluti magnarum aquila alarum unguiumque dxmon, infoelici filiorum 
suorum agmioi contra jus fasque rapuisset ? Ne multa, tantum gaudii 
ac suavitatis tum cccio terncquc tua ad bonam fhigem conversioi, 
quantum nunc mceroris ac luctus ministravit ad honibilem, more 
"molcesi segn^ ^vomitum nefanda reversio. Qua peracta, ' ^ exhibentur 
**men)bra arma' iniquitatis peccato* ac diabolo, qux oportucrat salvo 
sensu avide *exhU>eri arma justitiae Deo.' Arrecto aurium auscultantur 
capcu, non Dei taudes, canora Christi tyronum voce suaviter modu- 
lante, pneumaque ecclesiasticx melodise, sed proprise, quae nihil sunt, 
.^ furdferotum referto meadaciis simulque spumanti " flcgmate, proxi- 
mos quosque "tniddaturc^ **praeconum ore, ritu "bachandum, "con- 
crepate ; ita ut vas, Dei quondam * in ministerio prxparatum, vertatur 

*" iamt B. " iakam G. invccb V. 

* hia KB. add. " ouunn O. '^ acdpitridt £ 
' molon B, "' anna meiDtn B. " M V.O.B. tbcjfetotma Jim. 
mJem. itmaiiitnnBaB. GBdatoioF. "pncooiB. 




(OiLD-Ennr. a. A.i>. 5470 

in zabuli orgaiiuni,"quodque hooorc coelesti putabatur dignum, merito 
projiciatur in Tartan baratrum. Nee tamen tantis maloruin offeo- 
diculis tuus hebetatus insiptentix cumulo sentus, vehit quodam obice 
tardatur, sed fervidus, acsi pullus, amcena "qiurqux impcragrata puians, 
per extensos scelerum campos " irrevocabili farorc raptatur, augendo 
priscis nova piaculis. Sperauntur namque jHimx, post moaachi votum 
irritum, illicitx licet, tamen propriz conjugis [nxsumptivx napdx, 
alia viri viventis, non extemi, sed fratris filii adamata. Ob quod dura 
cervix itla multis jam peccamiaum l^scibus "cmerata, blno pturicidiati 
"atisu, occidendo sufvadictum, uxoremque mam, aliquamdiu "a te 
habitam, veluc summo sacrilegii rui culmine, de imis ad inferion 
curratur. Dehinc illam, cujus dudum coUudio ac su^estione tantx 
sunt peccatorum subitsc moles, publico ec, ut fallaces * parasittmun 
linguae tuorum conclamant, summis tamen labiis, non ex intimo 
cordis, legitime, utpote viduatam, "thoro; nostra veto' sceleratis- 
simo adscivisti connubio, Cujus igitur sancti viscera tali stimulatm 
historia non statim in fletus singulnisque prorumpant? Quis sacerdos, 
cujuG cor rectum Deo patet, non statim hxc audiens magno cum 
ululatu illud propheticum dicat: 'fQuis dabit capiti meo aquam, et 
oculis meis foncem * lachrymanim, et plorabo in die et nocte ioter^ 
fectos populi mei?' Hcu! siquidem paium auribus captasti pro- 
I^eticam objurgationem ita dicentem : ' 5 V« vobis, viri impii, "qui 
dereliquistis legem Dei altissimi. £c si nati Aierids, in **ii)ale- 
dictione nascemini, et si mortui fiieritis in' maledictionem erit pars 
vestra. Omnia qux de terra sunt, in terram ibunt : sic impii a male- 
dictione in perditionem j' subaudiiur, si non revertantur ad " Domt- 
num, exaudin saltem tali admonitione, *''Fili, peccasti? ne "adjictas 
ultra, sed et de pristinis tuis deprecare :' et iterum : ' ' Non tardes 
convert! ad Dominum, neque difieras de die in diem. Subito enim 
venit ira Ejus.' Quia, ut Scriptura ait: *iRege audieme veibum 
iniquum, omnes qui sub illo sunt, scelesti sunt.' Nimirum '^rex,' 
ut Prophen dixit, * Justus suscitat regionem.' Sed monita tibi pro- 
fecto non desunt, cum habueris " prseceptorem pene totius Britannix 
magistrum elegantem. Caveio igitur ne tibi, quod a Sabmone 

** qooqiri B, " qoacque O.B. * inievoc, B. " hononta B. " ain B. " ignd B. 

" pujodnom B. " tbon T. tfaom at noMne vero St. noRrB rera B. 

"ietttQ. '^' atuMQ.Jim.aM.V3.; but in F, malcdkikMem 

" Dcmn B. " kdidn B. idijdn F. ** prBCepumim Q. 

* j0.ix.l.V.«FliinbodicK..£tiKpcipuU." <> Ecdu. xd. i. LXX. &n = V 

> EcdoLxli. 11-13. v., bat " maledictiDiiaii ' EocIu(.t. 8,g. V., 7. LXX. " 

..ibiiitt..a mabdktione," from tbe Greek: J Pmv.ixix.ii. LXX. O. 

8-10. LXX. k PiOT. xxix. 4. LXX. G. 



[OOD. Erm. a. a.d. 547.] 
notatur, acddzt : * ' Quasi "qui excitat dormientem de gravi somno,* 
sic * qui enamt stulto ** sapieniiam ; in fine enim * natrationis dicet : 
Quid [ninium dixeras ?' c » Lava a malitia " cor mum,' sicut dictum 
etty ' Hieruaalem, ut salvus sis.' Ne contemnas, quaeso, iiieffabilem 
miseriowdiam Dei, hoc modo per Prophetam a peccatis impios "pro- 
Tocantis: *«>Repente loquar ad gentem et ad regnum, ut evellam, et 
"disiipetn, et destruam', et disperdam.' Peccatorem hoc "vehemcntcr 
ad poenitentiam' hortatur: £t 'osi pcenitentiam ^erit gens ilia a 
peccato suo,' * pcenitentiam et Egp agam super malo quod locutus sum 
ut facerem ei,' Et iterum : ' P Quis dabit ** eis tale cor ut audiant Me, 
et custodiant pnecepta Mea, et bene sit eis omnibus diebus vice 
suxi* "Icemque in cantico Deuteronomii : ^qPopulus,* inquic, 
< absque ccmsilio et prudentia, utinam sapercnt et intelligerent, ac 
nomsima providerent : quomodo ** persequatur unus mille, et duo"!!!- 
gent decon millia.' Et iterum in Evangelio Dominus : <^' Venice ad 
Me omnec qui laboratis ec oneraci estis et Egp vos requiescere faciam. 
T(dlite jugum Meum super vos, et "discite a Me quia micis sum et 
humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vescris.' Nam si hsec 
surdis auiibus audias, Propfaetas contemnas, Chriscum despicias, nos- 
que, licec vilissimae qualitatis simus, nullius mc»nenti ducas, " pn^e- 
ticnin illud sincera animi **piecate servantes, utcunque si non^ego 
imfrfevefo^fortitudinem in spiritu ec virtute Domini ut **enunciem 
**domui "Jacob peccata eonun, et dcnnui Israel scelera eonun,' ne 
•imos '^caoet "muti non valences latrare.' Et iUud Satomonis ita 
dicentis : * <■ Qui didt impium juscum esse, malediaus eric populis ec 
odibilis gentibus, nam qui aipiunt meliora sperabunt.' £t icenim : 
^ > Non reverearis proximum in casum suum : nee retioeas verbum 
in tempore sahitis.' Tceoique : * J Enie eos qui " ducuncur ad iDorcem, 

mdan O.B. r. " Jaood B. " milU B. 

' EcdoLEdL 7,8. LSC, 8,9. V. Bofet ' Matt xi. aS, 19. G. Sec p. 49, note c. 
n Co. didt," iDd for "qoid .. ..dimwT' tI • EmI. Inii. i. V. bw, "populo Mk^^.do- 
Wi; aDd-Qskathic}'^ mui Jxab." • V. 

" Je. ti. 14. V, but, " sJra fix," » Pror. ni». n. a$. fen-LXX. Q.^Linf. 

Tii. 7. V. bst, ■adramu, ..tdttmK Ol, PiD S. AOaa. I. ; BiM. PP. IV. 133 Lei. 

■ EcdoL JT. 17, iS. v.; cicqN "ma,'' and 
■■ cuDm,' wbicb IK in MSS. Corti. I . a S. OcDO. 
15. of I. q). Eibatiei>-*rficnv, LXX. 

r ProT. xdT. 11. LXX. Q. = C^uan., CtAat. 
11. 13. p. 341 b. cd. Oaz. 



[Otm. Efht. *. a.d. 547.] 

et^redimere eo6 qui iaterficiuntur, ne parcas:' quia*'noa "prode- 
nmt,* ut idem Propheta ait, * divitix in die irae, " juscicia a motte 
liberat/ *»Si Justus quidem vix salvm eit, impius et peccator ubi 
parebitP' Ille profecto te tenebrosus Taitari torrens ferali rotatu 
undisque acsi acenimis iovolvet semper cnictaninis et nunquam cod- 
Eumpturus, cui tunc "erit sera inutilisque poense oculata cc^nitio ac 
mali pceoitudo, a quo, in hoc * ■ tempore accepto et die salutis,* ad 
rectum vitx iter difiertur conversla 

Hie sane vcl antea condudenda erat, uti ne amplius loqueretur 
OS nostrum opera hominum, tam flebilis haec ^* quxrulaque malo- 
rum sevi hujui historia. Sed ne formidolosos cos aut lassos puteot, 
quwninus illud " Isaianum infatigabUiter caveamus, < ^ Vse,' inquicns, 
* qui dicit bonum malum, et malum bonum j ponetites tenebras in 
lucem, et lucem in tenebrasj amarum in dulce, et dulce in ama- 
rum;' qui 'cjvldentes noa vident, et audientes non audiuntj' quo- 
nun cor crassa obtegitur quadam "vitiorum oube', libet quid quan- 
tumque jliis supradiccis lascivientlbus insanisque satelUtum Pharaonis, 
quibus " ejus peritunis Man provocatur exercitus strenue Rubra, eorum- 
que similibus quinque equis,] minanun prophetica inclamJtent strictim 
edicere oraculaj quibus veluti pulchro tegmine opusculi nostri "moli- 
men, iu ut ne certatim '*imiituTis invidorum' "ymbribus extet pene- 
trabile, " fidissime contegatur. Respondeant itaque pro nobis sancti 
vates nunc ut ante, qui os quodanunodo Dei oi^anumque Spiritus 
Sancti, mortalibus "prohibentcs mala, bonis ^ventes extitere, con- 
tumacibus superbisque hujus setatis priiicipibus, ne dicant nos pro- 
pria adinventione et loquaci tantum Icmcritate tales minas eis tan- 
tosque terrorcs incutere. Nulli namque sapientium "dubtum est', 
in quantis graviora sunt peccata hujus temporis "quam primi, AptK 
stolo dicente: '<> Legem quis transgrediens duobus medlis vel trlbus 
testlbus "morietur; quanto putatis dcteriora mereri supplicia, qui 
Filium^Dei " conculcaverit ?* £n primus occunit nobis ^muel jussu 
Dei legitimi regnl stabiliror, Deo antequam nasceretur dedicatus, a. 
Dan usque "Barsabeae omni populo Israel veridicus propheta signis 

" lediroe S, " pcodidaunt S. " jnrtitui 0. V. " «ia B. " quenilu)iie V.O.B. 

"■"'■"'•' ' "" Bobe TiHonHn B. "MB. 

aV.03. "fidinej. ■• pro- 

I Pro*, xi. 4. LXX. a, bol ibe T. 11 wanthig '' EnL t. 30. V. " didtii .... UnebrB loctm 

inlbeV»tic.MS.(tfLXX. « L l" • Mitt. xiii. 13. V. 

• Pro*. XL 31; I PcLiT. 18. 0.°:3. Aug. In ' Hib. x. tS, 19. T. " Irritun qoit &ia» le- 
Ron. L lo. 0pp. III. ii. gja f, g. gaa . . iaobm vd tribm . . moiElnr . . qowto 

• aCoT. n. ». V. nugii." 



[OiLD. Efut. a. a. d. 547.] 

indubitanter adminndis " notus, ex cujus ore Spiriius Sanctus cunctis 
muodi potesuiibus intonuir, dcnunliaodo primo regi apud Hebrseos, 
diintzxat Sauli, pro eo quod quxdam "de "mandatis Domini' non 
compleverat, dicens : < c Stulte ^sti, oec custodisti mandata Do- 
mini Dei tui, quae pneceptt tibi. Quod si oon fecisses^ jam nunc 
pararet Deus regnum mum super Israel Id sempiteraumi sed ne- 
quaquam regnum tuum ultra coneurget.' Quid ei^ simile hujus 
temporis sceleribus adulteriumne vel parricidium fedt ? NuUo 
modoj "sed jussionis' ex parte mutationcm: quia, ut bene quidam 
** nostrum ait : * Non agitur de qualitace peccati, sed de transgressione 
mandati,' **Itemque ilium' objecta, velut putatut, purgantem, el apo- 
logias, ut generi humano moris est, sagaciter hoc modo **adnectentem : 
* 'Imo audivi vocem Domini, et unbulavi in via per quam misit 
me,' tali animadversione multavit: <sNunquid vult,' "inquit, 'Do- 
minus ** holocausta aut victimas, et non potius ut obediatur voci *' Do- 
mini ? MeliOT est enim obedientia quam victimse, et audire " magis 
quam oflerre adipem arietum; "quoniam sicut peccatum ariolandi est 
repugnare, ' et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle acquiescere. Pro eo ei^ 
quod abjedsti sermonem Domini, abjecit et te ne sis rex.' £t post 
pauca : "> ' Scidit,* inquit, * Deus regnum Israel a te hodie, et dedit 
illud proximo tuo meliori te. Porro triumphator in Israel non parcet, 
et pceoitudine non fleccetur; neque enim homo est ut agat pomiten- 
tiam^* subaudicur, super durts malorum pnecordiis. Notandum ergo 
est, quod dixit scelus idolatrix esse nolle Deo acquiescere. Non sibi 
scelerati isti, dum non gentium diis perspicue litant, * subpkudant, 
siquidem conculcantes, porcorum more, pretiosissimas Christi marga- 
ritas, *idolatria^ Sed licet 'hoc unum exemplum, acsi invictus adstipu- 
lator, ad corrigendos iniquos abunde sufficeret : tamen, * ut in ore 
multorum testium omae comprt4>etur Britaoniae malum, transeamus 
ad cxtera. Quid David numerando populum evenit ? dicenie ad eum 
Propbeu'Gad: ''Hxc didiDominus': Trium tibi optio datur : elige 
unum, quod volueris ex his, ut faciam tibi.' ' Aut septem annis veniet 
tibi ^unes j' ' aut tribus mensibus fiigies adversarios tuos et illi te per- 
sequentiu- j aut certe tribus diebus erit pestilentia in terra tua.' Nam 

n B. bujae iUmn V. ** -*~**""*™ V^. " iinqDid B. " hokxaO B. " 1MB. 

mffa B. * quo B. quia V. * ita F. * Kunlit B, ' nbplniduDt 0- ' idolitiz 0. 

Itfrie B. idolabiz niit V. * bomm B. ' daMl B. ' Dcia mdd. B. 

I Sm. xiii. 13,14. T. "ptBiBnaet Domi- » Domlma" on, aAcr "te," in O. widi Cod. 

' I Snn. IT. M. T. Amiat of V. 

I DU- l> I Sam. XT. 18, 19. V. but "tndidit" Ibr 

"and "dedh." < 1 Sun. xbt. 11,13. T. 



[Gtui. Em. t. A.D. S47.] 

'' arctatus tali condiiione, et votens magis ' incidere in manus miwri- 
cordii Dei quam hominutn,' lzz. millium p(^li sui strage humiliatur, 
et, 'ni *pro contribulibus, apostolicse charintis affecni, ut illos plaga non 
tangerei mori optasset, diccndo : ' ^ Ego sum qui peccavi, ego pastor 
inique egi : ini qui oves * sunt, quid " peccamnt ? Veitatur obsecro 
manus Tua contra me, et contra domum patris mei,' inconsideratam 
cordis " elacionem propia mortc piaret. Nam quid Scriptura in con- 
sequentibus de iiiio ejus narrat : * ' Fecit,' " ioquiens, ' Salomon quod 
non placuerat coram Domino, et non adimplerit ut sequeretur Do- 
minum sicut pater ejus.' ' » Dixit Dominus ad cum : Qs^a habuisti 
hoc apud te, et non custodisti pactum Meum et praecepta Mea qux 
mandavi tibi, disnimpens scindam regnum tuum et dabo illud servo 
tuo.' Quid duobus " sacrilegis, aeque ut isli sunt, Israel r^bus Hiero- 
boae et **Baasz accidit, audits, quibus sententia Dc»nini dirigitur per 
Prophetam tta " dicentis : * " Propter quod "• magnificavi te principem 
super Israel,' 'quia exacerbavcnint Me in vanis eorum: ecce Ego 
" suscito post " Baasam et post domum ejus, et tradam domum ejus 
sicut domum Jeroboz Nabath. Q^ mortuus fuertc de suis in " ct- 
vitate comedeni eum canes, "et momium' corpus illius "in campo 
comedent' volatilia coeli.' Quid illi quoque scelerato regi Israel 
tstorum commanipulari, "cujus colludio et uxoris dolo Naboth in- 
nocens propter "patemam vineam' oppressus est, sancto we illius 
Helix aique ignifero Domini alloquio instructo minatur, ita di-> 
cente : * " Occidisti insuper et possedisti ? et post hxc addes, Hxc 
dicit Dominus : In loco hoc in quo ** linxerunt canes sanguinem 
Naboth, lambent quoque tuum sanguinem.' Quod ita fiactum fuitse 
"certissima ratione ct^itum est. Sed ne forte secundum supra- 
dictum Achab Pspiritus mendax loquens "vana in ore prof^etarum 
vestromm seducat vos, ne sermones Michex Prophetse audiatis, 
• q Ecce permisit Deus spiritum " mendacii in ore omnium pro- 
phctarum tuorum qui hie sunt, et Dominus locutus est amtra te 
malum.' Nam et nunc certum est aliquos esse doctores contrario 
spiritu repletos, et magis pravam voluptatem quam veritatem asse- 

^ ntitDi B. ' dtat T. n S. ' itmt B. " iecaimt T. " claionan O^.V. 

" inqskeot B. " ncril^it B, " Bus B. ^ dicc» B. " initiTi aid. B. 

" nc&ibo V. " Baon B. " dvitaton B. '^ et rootlmim Ut B. "* cooitd. in ompo 8. 
"ifmB. "Tin. pH. £. " fliuagal £. > catiMme £. " n^ B. ' neitdi B. 

* 1 Sun. xxir. 17. V. bntO. adik "ftOa," ' i Reg. nl 19. T. In Cod. Amnt, "toDin 
and bu " peoanmt" (or " Eeccnm." qooque nogmDon ;" T. foa. text, 9. 1. 1 

> iReg.xi.6. T. But O. sat. " Dsnd" bdne » iRt^xriLsi. T. 
"paKr," with Cod. AmiaLof V. 1 I Reg. xxii. 13. T. but " dcdil" for " ptf- 

°> iR^. xi. II. V. iDiBL" 

" I Reg, xri. >, 3, 4. hXX. G. (I. atrtl.) 



[QlLD. EpDT. t.A.0. 547.1 

rentes : ' quonim verba ' tuper " olaun molliunmr, et ipca sunt jacula ;' 
•qui dicunc pax, pu, et oon erit in peccatis ** pennaaemtbu& pax, ut 
»\JiA Profdieta dicit: 'tNon e«t gaudcre impiis, dicit Domtnug.' 
Azarias quoque filiut ■'Obed Asscf reveiteati dc csede decies cemenum 
millitim exerdtus .^thiopum locutus ** est, dicens : * ' Dominus vo- 
biicum esc dum estis cum Ipso, et si exquisierilis Eum, Invenietur 2 
vobis: et si **dereliquistis Eum, derelioquet tos.' Nam "si Josaphat 
fercns presidium iniquo regi, ita ab "Jebu Propheta "Ananix filio in- 
crepacur, diceote: *'Si peccatorem tu adjuvas, aut quern Dominus 
odit, tu diligis ? prt^erea ira Dei est super te ;* quid illis, qui propriis 
scelcTum suorum "criniculis compediuntur, fiet ? Quorum "noe necesse 
est, si in acie dominica volumus dimicare, peccata "odisse non aoimas, 
dicente Fsalmisca: *'Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malum.' Quid ad 
supradicti JosajAat filium, currus « auriga Iwael Prq)heta Helias, 
Joram ** scilicet parricidam, qui egregioe fratres sues, ut pro ipsis reg- 
naret, qxiriui tnicidavit, effanis est? * 'Sic dicit,' ioquit, * Dominin 
Deus patris tui David. £0 quod ncm ambulavcris in via** Josaphat 
"patri«nu',et in **Tiis Asserts Juda,etambulasti in viis regum Israel, 
et * itnproK,' * ut gessit domus "Achab, et fratres tuos filios Josaphat 
Dieliores te interfedsti, ecce Dominus percutiet plaga magna te, et 
filios tuos.' [Et pose pauca: ''Et tu eris in magna valetudine in 
bmgucre veotris tui, donee exeat venter tuus cum ipsa infirmitate 
<te die ex die.*] Et ad Joam regem Israel, ut vos, derelinquentem 
Dominum, quid Zachariaa filius " Joiadx vatis minatus sit, anendite ; 
qui *b salens ••populo dixit: Hoc dicit Dominus: Qiure pneteritis 
prxcepca Domini et non * prosperamini ? Quia *" dereliquistis Do- 
ruAihaiiiiiu ™>nunij " derelinquet vos.' Qmd de audiore ProjAe- 
TMDpcMn. tamm " Esaiae dicam ? " qui proocmium " proj^etix sux vel 
visionem ita exonus est, dicens : ' <' Audite cceli " et 
anribiu^ "percipite terra, qucMiiam Dominus locutus est. Filios enu- 

" oGvi B. <• mBuwDtibut B. " teV. Obed ad m Jtm. 0. ObcE ad m H. ■■ (fonf G. 
"dadiqiiciitii r^. " tic B. ' }m 

" pttrii ndil. B. 

3. V.G£. " iftoi B. " [icci|4ieta B. "" auribm et O. 

• iClitxiz.i.LXX.6.-S.Ane.ContPu- 
mta-U. Ofp. IX. St a. 

I ndm. icriL 10. (xcri. 10.) V, biil = LaDif. 

■ JCT.TL14; ™i. II. V. CiL,PiD&AaaiLLp.i33c 

• Eial. drnL si ; lyii. st. I. - Lodf. CU., ' a Chr. ad. 11-14. I-^^^ G. but " et fiUos 

ftoi -Athm. t p. 137 h., and S-Aiig. G*. Dei, tDoa," liomHebr. 
XIV.8.0Fp.'VlL356t,357b,ftc » Ig. LXX. G. 

■ tCbr.rr. 3. LXX. O. 1<BK-S. Aug. De » 1 Chroa. xxrr. 10. LXX. O. 
OnL 0pp. X. 7 J3 (. ' Etai. i. i, 3. V. " perdpe." 



[Out. Erar. a. A.D. 947.] 

trivi et cxiluvi, ipsi autem sprevenint Me. Cognovit bos pos- 
scEsorem suum, et asiniu praesepe domioi sui, Israel autem Me non 
cognovit, et populus Meus non intellexit.' [Et post pauca minas 
meritas tantse insiptentix aptans; * ^ Derelinqueiur,' inquit, *61ia 
Syon ut tabemaculum in vinea, et slcut tugurtum in cucumerario^ 
sicut civitas qux " vastatur.' Et principcs specialiter conveniens 
ait : * « Audite verbum Domini, prindpes Sodomonim j percipite 
l^em Domini, populus Gomoirhae.' Notandum sane, quod iniqui 
reges prindpes Sodomonim vocentur. Prohibens namque Domi- 
nus sacrifida et doai "Sibi a talibus' oflferri, — et noe inhiantes susd- 
pimus qu9B Deo ab omni natione sunt non pladta, eademque egenis 
et pene nihil habentibus distribui in pemidem nostnun non sinimus, 
— cum latis "divitiis oneratis, sordibus peccatoram intentis ait: ^'Ne 
afferatis ultra sacrifidum fhistra j incensum abominado est Mihi.' 
Itemque denunciat : * s Et cum estenderitis manus vestras, avertam 
oculos Meos a vobiSy et cum multipUcaveritis oratiooem, non ex- 
audiam.' Et hoc quare ftdt ostendit : * Manus,' inquiens, * vestrx 
** sanguine plenae' sunt.' Simulque ostendens quomodo placaretur ait : 
' ^ Lavamini, mundi estote, aufcrtc malum cogitationum vestranim ab 
oculis Mcis, quicsdte agere perverse, disdte bendacer^ quserite 
judicium, subvenite oppresso, judicate pupillo.' Quasi "placoris vicissi- 
tudincm adjungens ait : ' ' Si fiierint peccata vestra ut cocdnum, quasi 
nix dcalbabuntur ; et si fiierint rubra quasi vermiculus, velut lana alb« 
erunt. Si volueritis et audieritis Me, bona terrsc manducabitis. Qwxl 
si "nolueritis et Me provocavcritis ad iracundiam, gladius devorabic 
vos.' Acdpite vcracem publicumque adstipulatorem, boni malique 
vestri °^ retributionem absque uUo adulationis fuco, non ut parasitorum 
venerata vestrorum venena in aures sibilant ora, testantem. Itemque 
ad rapaces judices sententiam dirigens ita afiatur: 'kPrincipes tui 
infideles, sodi fiirum, omnes diligunt munera, sectantur retributiones, 
pupillo non judicant, causa vidux nou it^editur ad eoe. Propter " hoc 
ait Dominus czercituum fortis Israel : Heu consolabor super hostibus 
Meis, et vindicabor de inimicis Meis :' * Et " contereatur eceterati et 
peccatores simul, et omnes qui dereliquenmt Dominum consumentur.' 

■ aUbuntnA <*dkaiB. m* plen. mg. S. "pfcbUriiB. 

* Esu, i.S. V. but " nmbnaihim" be "la- ^ Eni. i. iG.iy, V. 

benncnhun," ind, " et BcM dvim." ' Etai.i. 18-10. T.but>'iiiaiidDcibJiti''&aaiL 

• Eai. i. to. T. " luiibui legem Dei nwbi." * Eai. L 13, 14, a8. V. but " k 
< EbL L13. V. but "afitntirsl. taun ..DomioDiDeui ..ix ~ 
» Eni. i. 15. T, mul, et qoi." 


450-681.] PERIOD OP S^XON CON§lJJEST. 6i 

Et infra: 'lOculi "sublimis hominis humlUabuntur, ct "incurvavit 
altitudo virorum.' Et icenim: ^^Vse impio in malum, retributio 
enim manuum ejus fiet ci.' £t post pauca : * ° Vae qui consui^tis 
mane ad ebrietatem ** seaandam, et ad potaadum usque ad vcsperam ut 
vino sncuetis. Citbara^ et lyra, et tympanum, et tibia, et vinum in 
conviviis vestris; et opus Domini non respicitis, ct opera manuum 
Ejus non consideratis. Pn^erea captivits * ductus est populus Meus, 
quia non babuit sdentiam, et nobiles ejus interierunt Jame, et multi- 
tudo ejus "siti exaniit. Fropterea dilatavit infernus animam suam, et 
apcruit os suum absque ullo termino, et "descendent fortes ejus, et "po- 
pulus ejus, ct sublimes gloriosique ejus ad eum.' Et infra : * " Va qui 
potentes estis ad bibendum vinum, ct viri fortes ad miscendam ebrieta- 
tem, qui justificatis Impium pro muneribus, et justittam justi aufcrtis ab 
CO. Propter hoc sicut devorat stipulam lingua ignis, et calor flammx 
exurit; "sic radix eorimi quasi favilla erit,et germen eorum **ut pulvis 
ascendet. Abjeccrunt enim legem Domini exercituum, et eloquium 
Sancti Israel despexerunt.' * In omnibus his non est ** avcrsus fiiror 
Domini, sed adbuc manus Ejus extenta.* Et post aliquanta, de die 
judidi et peccatorum ineffiibili metu disceptans ait: * p Ululate quia 
int>pe est dies Domini :* si tunc prope erat, quid nunc putabitur ? 
< quia ^ vastitas a Deo veniet'. Propter hoc omncs manus dissolventur, 
et amne ax hominis tabescet et contcretur, tortiones et dolorcs 
tenebunt, quasi parturiens dolebunt. Unusquisque ad proximum 
suum stupebit ; facies combustse vultus " illorum. Ecce dies Domini 
veniet crudelis et indignationis plenus, et ine furorisque, ad ponen- 
dam^terram in solitudinem, et peccatores ejus " conterendos deea; 
^'quoniam stellse cceli et splendor eanim non expandent lumen 
suum, obtenebrabitur "sol in onu suo, et luna non splendebit in 
tempore suoj et visitabo super orbis mala, et contra impios ini- 
quitatem ipsorum, ct quiescere fadam superbiam infidelimn, et arro- 
gantiam fiMtium humiliabo.' Et^iterum: 'lEcce Dominus dissi- 
pabit terram, et nudabit earn, et affligct iadem ejus, et dispergct 
habitatorcs ejus, et erit sicut populus sic saccrdos, et sicut servus 
sic dominus ejus, siCut ancilla sic domina ejus, sicut emens sic iUe 

' v. but " quid nttitu 1 Do- 

• EoLt. 11-14. V. "et pataDdaii..[wc tm M . . ^Itodebit in himme t 
open m. E. cDuiiinuu.'' eoram." 

' Eni.t.ti-ts. V. '• Iirad Maybumvenint." « Eoi. xiif. 1-6. V. " ii qui mntDun. 



[Gn*. EK«r. a. a. e. 547.] 

qui vendit, sicut fisncram sic ille qui "muruum accipit', slcut qui 
repeiic sic qui debet. Dissipatione dissipabitur lem, et direp- 
tione pnedabitur. Dominus enim locutus est verbum boc: Luxit 
et defluxit terra,' *defliuut orbit, infinnata esc* *ab habicatotibus 
suis, quia transgress! sunt l^es, mutaverunt jus, dissipavenint faodus 
sempitemum. Propter boc maledictio vorabit terrain.' Et infra : 
* r T Ingemiscent omnes qui Ixtaqtur corde, " cessavit gaudium tym- 
panonun, quiescet sonitus IsetaDtium, ^' conticescet dulcedo citharz, 
cum cantico non bibent vinum, anutra erit potio bibentibus illam. 
Attrita est civitas vanitatis, clausa est omnis domus nullo intro-: 
euntc. Clamor erit super vino in plateis, deserta est omnis Ixti- 
tia, translatum est gaudium terrae, relicta est in urbc solitude, et 
calamitas opprimet pcntas^ quia haec erunt in medio terrse et in 
medio populorum.* Et post pauca ; * » Praevaricantes prxvaricati 
'" sunt, et prxvaricatione transgressorum pnevaricati' sunt. Formido, 
et fbveae, et laqueus super tc qui habitator cs teme. Et erit, qui 
ftigerit a voce formidinis, cadet in foveam, ct qui se explicuerit dc 
fijvca, tcncbitur laqueo ; quia cataractac dc " excelsis apertae erunt, et 
" concutientur tundamenta terrae, Confractione confiingctur terra,' 
'commotione commovebitur,' < agttatione agitabitur* * sicut cbriu^ et 
auferctur quasi tabemaculum unius noctis, et gravabit eam iniquitas 
"sua, ct corruet, et non "adjiciet ut resurgat. Et erit, in die ilia 
visitabit Dominus super militiam coeli in cxcelso, et super reges terrsc 
qui sunt super terrain, ct " congregabuntur in' congregatioaem unius 
^scis in lacum, et claudentur ibi in carcerem, et post multos dies visi- 
tabuntur. Et erubescet luna, et coniundetur sol, cum regnaverit Dc»ni- 
nus citercituum in monte "Syon et in Jerusalem, et "in conspecni' 
senum Suorum ftierit glori&catus.' Et poet aliquanta, rationem reddens 
quamobrem talia" minareiur, ita ait : < ' Ecce non est abbreviata manus 
Domini ut salvarc nequcat, neque a^ravata est auris Ejus ut non 
exaudiat. Sed iniquitates vestrx diviserunt inter vos et Deum 
vcstnim, et peccata vestra absconderunt faciem Ejus a vobis ne 
exaudiret. Manus enim vestra poUutx sunt sanguine, ct digit! vestri 
iniquitate : labia vestra locuta sunt mendacium, et lingua vestra 

" » 0. ingcmiaeQt Jen. B. " m /dm. G,B. 

' Eau. zxiT. 7-13. V, bat, " ii^anuaunt .. pUavcrit, . . «pata nml . . ia 

bctabmtor ■ .qoierit .. contknit ■ . hitse in." * Eni. lix. 1-4. V. buT, ' 

■ Eiti. Dciv. i6-»3, V. but, " et fovea, , , t 



[OiLD. EniT. a. 4. D. J47.] 

iniquitatem facur. Noq est qui vocet jiutitiam, oeque esc qui judicet 
Tcre, sed coofidunc in nihil, et loquuntur vamiCateE, ec concepeninr 
dolorem, et *• peperenmt iniquitatem.' " Et infra' ; * " Opera eorum 
inutilia, eC opus iniquitatis in manibus eorum. " Pedes eorum in ma- 
lum comiat, et fesCinant ut efiimdant sanguinem innocentem. Co- 
gitationes eorum cogitationes inutiles, vasticas et contritio in viis 
coram,' et * viam pads non oogDOvenint, et non esc judicium in gres- 
■ibus eonun. Semitx *' eomm incurvacae sunt cis ; omnis qui calcaf in 
eis, ignorat pacem. Propter hoc elongatum est judicium a vobis, et 
non apjvehendic vos justitia.' Et post pauca : < ' Et conversum est 
retrorsum judicium, et juetiua longe stetit, quia corruit in pkiea Veri- 
tas, ec aequicas non potutt ii^redi. Et facta est Veritas in oblivione, 
et qui recessit a malo, pnedae patuit. Ec vidit Dominus et non placuit 
in oculis Ejus, quia oon est judicium.' Hucusque Esaise Proj^etx 
pauca de muitis dixisse 8u£Eciat.] Nunc vero ilium, qui j^usquam 
"formaretur in utero prxscicus, et priusquam exiret de vulva sancci- 

ji !■ ficatuB et in cunctis gentibus Profdieta posicus esc, Jere- 

miam scilicet, quid de populo insipiente rigidieque r^bus pronuncia- 
verit, parumper attendemes audite, hoc modo leniter verba iniciantem : 
*TEt (actum est *'verbuin Domini ad me dicensj Vadc et clama in 
auribus Jerusalem,' et dices : ' Audite verbum Domini domus Jacob, et 
omnes cognationes domus Israel. Hxc dtcit Dominus : Quid invene- 
runt ** in Me patres vescri ** iniquicatis, qui elongati sunt a Mc, et am- 
bulavenmt post vaniutem, et vani lacti sunt, et non dixeruoc, Ubi 
est Qui ascendcre nos fecit de terra jCgypti ?' [Et post pauca : * ^ A 
seculo confregisci jugum Meum, nipisci vincula Mea, dixisti non 
•erviam.' 'Ego plantavi te vineam electam, omne semen verum. 
**Qupmodo e^ conversa es in pravum vinea aliena? St laveris te 
oitro et multiplicaveris tibi herbam borith, maculaca es iniquicate tua 
coram Me, dicit Dominus.' Et infra : ' ^Quid " vulcis Mecum' judicio 
contendere ? Onmes Me dereliquistis, didt Dominus. Fruscra per- 
cuss) filios vescros, disdpUnam non receperunt.' 'Audite veibum 
Domini: Nunquid solitudo fiu:tus sum Israel, aut cerra serotina? 
Qjme ergo dixit populus Meus, Recessimus, non veniemus ultra ad 

■ pcpemot B. " 4mmt B. "etadd-B. ■ igitur B. 
" ^teil B, " deal B. " iniqdtarei 0. " Qoo B. * Meaan ti 

■ Eni. Hi. 6-9. V. but, " ad mahmi ., p>di nmt . . ubi ett Dominu." 
nabaimt ..aDoliii ..tpprtb/mdetva." ' Jei. ii. to-ia. V. but, "rt dixitt 

> Eni. Ui. 14. 15. V. but," ia oblmoaeni . . ma a Hihi .. in iniquilitB.' 
M tnabaa ^lpanit in scdn." ■ Jcr. il. 19-31. V. bat, " VIdcw w 

' Jcr. ii. I. 1. 4-4. v. but, " c|oia tlongiTC- Imdi .. oblin'Ketai . . oblitus eitM«'." 



[aiu.EmT.a. A.D.547.] 

Te? Nuoquid t^liviscitur vii^ oroamenti sui, aut sponsa "fiuciae 
pectorolis suse ? Populus vero Meus obliius est Me diebus innumeris.' 
< bQuiit stultuE est populus Meus, Me non cognovit : ** filii Inslpienies 
sunt, et vecordes : sapientes sunt ut fiunant nula, bene autcm faccre 
nesciemnt.' Turn Propheta ex sua persona loquitur dicens: *eDc»nine 
oculi Tui respidunt &dein ^ percussisti eos et non doluenint, attrlvlstl 
COB et renuenint accipcre disdplinam j induraverunt fiwdes suas super 
petsam, et noluerunt revcrtl.' Itemque Dominus: '^Annunciate hoc 
domui Jacob, ct audltum fadte In Juda dicemes : Audi popule stulte 
qui non babes cor, qui babentes oculoc non videtis, et aures et non 
auditis. Me ' ei^ non timebltis, ait Dominus, et a facie Mea noa 
dolebitls. Qui posul * arenam terminum marl, pncceptum * sempitemum 
quod non prxteribitj et commovebuntur et non *poterunt, incu- 
mescent ductus ejus, et non transibunt lllud. Populo autem bulc factum 
est cor incredulum et exasperans, recessenmt et ablerunt, et non dix- 
enmt In corde suo, Metuamus Dominum Deum nostnim.* Et Itenim : 
**Quia inventi sunt in populo Meo impii insldlantes quasi aucupes, 
laqueos ponentcs ct pedicas ad capiendos viros. Sicut decipula plena 
avibus, sic domus corum plense dolo: Ideo magnificat! sunt et ditatl, 
'incrassati sunt et impinguati*, ct pnetcrienint sermones Meos pessime,* 
* causam pupilli non dixenint, et judicium pauperum non judicavcrunt. 
Nunquid super his non ^visitabo? dicit Dominus: auc super gcntem 
hujusmodi non ulciscetur anlma Mea?* Sed absit ut vobis 'eveniat 
quod ' sequitur : * f Loqucrc ad eos omnia verba bsec et non audient te, 
et vocabis cos et non respondebunt tibi, et dices ad eos: Hasc est 
gens, quae non audivit vocem Domini Dei sui, nee recipit discipli- 
nam; periit fides, et "ablaca est de ore eorum.' Et post aliquanta: 
'(Nunquid qui cadlt non rcsui^t,et qui "aversus est non rcvertenir? 
Q^e etgo aversus est populus Iste in Jerusalem avcrsione conten- 
tiosa? Apprehenderunt ** mendatium, et noluerunt revcrtl. Attend! 
et " ausculcavi : nemo quod bonum est loquitur ; " nullus est qui agat 
poenitentiam " super peccato suo, dicens,Quid fed? "Omnes conversi 
sunt ad cursum suum, quasi equus impetu vadens in prxUum. Milvus 

■fiadiG. "fflifl. 'inlBBB. ■trraoiiiB. >dtalB. • *. B. poto- 

enmt Jott. 0. 'el cnsBii B. ' nmt odd. B. ' tudiaba B. • ereniel B, 

' mliMquinir B. " obUcio B. " adramt B. " ncodadum O.B. " Hcultin B 
- DOira B. " iBun add. B. >• pecxari add. B. 

» M. V.-itBltmpopita." ' J"- »u.»7.*8. V. -Loquait.. rrapif ■ 

• Jm. y.3. V. "iqn." I Jer. liu. 4-7. V. « nwrget . . ad pidom 
° Jet. T. 10-14. ^' " " intoincaxoL' . , autcni Mem . . Doouni.' 

• Jer. T. >e-l9. V. " pupaii non dirennint." 



[Odd. Erm. a. a. d. 547.] 

io coelo cognovit tempus suum, turtur et hirundo et ciconia cusio- 
dienint "tempus adventus sui', populus Meus non cc^novit "judicium 
Dei.' Et ^' tarn vebemeoci sacrilegiorum csecitate et inefiabili cbrietate 
Pro[riieta " coDterritus, et deflens eos qui seipsos 000 defiebant, ut ct 
nunc inftdices tyramii agunt, optat sibi auctionem fletuum a Etomino 
concedi, hoc modo dicens: ' tiSupcr contritione filix populi mei con- 
tritus sum:* 'stupor obtinuit me. *'Nunquid reeina non est in Galaad, 
aut medicos non est ibi ? Quare ei^ non obducta est cicatrix filix 
populi meiP >Quis dabit "capiti meo aquam, et oculis meis fbntem 
lachrymarum, et plorabo die et nocte interfectos populi mei ? Qms 
dabit' mibi in soUtudine " diversorium viatorum, et derelinquam popu- 
lum meum, ei recedam ab eis, " quia omnes adulteri sunt, coetus pras* 
varicatotumP Et extenderunt •'linguam suam quasi arcum' mendacii 
et non veritatis: conftntati simt in terra, quia de malo ad malum 
^essi .sunt, et Me non cc^overunt dicit Dominus.' Et iterum: 
*^Et dixit Dominus: Quia dereliquerunt legem Meam quam dedi 
eis, et non zudierunt vocem Meam, et non ambulavenmt in ea; ct 
abierunt post pravitatem rordis sui :* * idcirco haec dicit Dominus exer- 
dtuum Deus Israel': ** Ecce £^ cibabo populum istum absynthio, et 
potum dabo eis aquam fellis.' Et post pauca, quod etiam crebrius 
stylo Propheta adjunxit, dicens ex persona Dei: *'Tu''ergo noli'orare 
f^o populo hoc, et ne assumas pro eis laudem et orationem, quia non 
exaudiam in tempore damoris eorum ad Me, et aiBictionis eorum/ 
Qmd ergo nunc infausti duces facient ? Illi pauci " invenientes viitm 
angustam, amota spaciosa, prohibiti a Deo ne preces pro vobls fimdant 
perseverantibus in malis, et tantopere incitantibus ; " qucis c contrario 
ex oorde ad Deum repedantibus, Deo nolente animatn hominis inter- 
ire, sed retractante, ne penitus pereat qui abjectus est, vindictam non 
potuissent indiKere, quia nee Jonas, et quidem cum multum concupi- 
verit, *Ninivitis Propheta. Sed omissis interim nostris, audiamus 
potius quid prophetica tuba persultet: ""Quod si dixeris,' inquiecs, 
' in corde tuo, Quarc vencnint mala hiec ? Propter multttucflnem 
ixiiquitatis tux.* 'Si mutare potest iSthiops pellem suam, aut pardus 
varietates suas, et vos poteritis benefocere, cum "didiceritis malum ;' 

"' idr. Mi leai|iiii B, " deal B. _ " cum B. " ooolriBB B. " mm irtuid in B. 
"' dttumi B. " diTeno B. ■ qo B. "■ «eiim uum B. " Ego B. * noli 

ago B. " Thmte B. * qnii B. " Niaevetii B. 'tic OS. didiiDeridi Jon. 

•■ J«i. yiii. *l, ii. V. " cput igihu." * Jer. it 13-15. V. 

I Jer. iz. 1-3. V. •' K noac . . filie populi 1 )a. n. I4. V. " Me in tempoK ifflict" 
md .. dibit He." " Jer. liii. 11, 13. V. ■■ veneiunc mihi hMc." 



[Gtu). Ewn. i. A.D. 547.] 
subauditur, quia non vultis. Et infra: ' "Hxc dicit Dominus populo 
huic : qui dilexit movere pedes suos et non quievit, et Domino " non 
placuit: nunc recordabitur iniquitacum eonim, et visitabit peccati 
eonim. Et disit Dominus ** ad me : Noli orarc pro populo isto in 
bonum. Cum jejunaverint, non exaudiam preces coram : et si obtu- 
lerint holocausta et victimas, non suscipiam ea.' Et iterum: '"Et 
dixit Dominus' ad me: Si steterit Moyses et Samuel coram Me, non 
est anima Mea ad populum istum: "ejice illos a fiacie Mea et egre- 
diantur.* Et post pauca : ' pQuis " miserebitur tui Jerusalem, aut quis 
contristabitur pro te, aut quis ibit ad rogandum pro pace tua ? Tu 
reliquisti Me, dicit Dominus, et retroisum "abiisti; et eWendam 
manum Meam super te,et interficiam te.' Et post aliquanta: 'iHaec 
dicit Dominus: Ecce Ego lingo contra vos' 'cogitationem: rcvertatur 
unusquisque a via sua mala, et dirigite vias vestras et studia vestra. 
Qm dixerunt : Desperamus; post cogitationes nostras ibimus, et imus- 
quisque pravitatem cordis sui mali ^iemus. Ideo luec dicit Domi- 
nus : Interrelate gentes, quis audivit talta horribtlia qute fecit nimis 
virgo Israel ? Nunquid de&ciet de petra agri nix " Libant, aut velli 
possunt aquae erumpentes frigidse defluentes? quia oblitus est Mc 
populus Mens.' Et post aliquanta, optioiie proposita loquitur dicens : 
"HsEC dicit Dominus: Facite judicium etiustitiam,et "liberate vi^op- 
pressum de manu' ** calumniatoris, et advenam et pupillum et viduam 
nolite contristare, neque opprimatis inique, et sanguinem innocentem 
ne effiuidatis.' 'Si cnim lacientes feceritis verbum istud, ingredientur 
per portas domus hujus rcges sedentes de genere David super " thn> 
num ejus.' ' Qj_od si non audieritis verba haec, *in Memctipso juravi, 
dicit Dominus, quia in solitudincm erit domus haec.' Et iterum, de rege 
enim scelesto loquebatur: *>Vivo Ego dicit Dominus, quia si fiierit 
Jcchonias' ^ annulus in manu dextra Mea, inde evellam eum et dabo in 
AbacDc. manu quaerentium animam ejus.*] Sanctus quoque ** Abacuc 
proclamat dicens : * 'Vac qui xdiiicant civitatem in sanguine, et prse- 
parant civitatem •* In iniquitatibus, dicentes : Nonnc hacc sunt a 
Domino omnipotente ? Et defeccrunt populi multi in igne, et gentes 

i-3-S. V. 
i.»4.55- V. 

ii. I J . LXX. ( = ndthrr V«iic. oof 
Alex. MS.) a. 



[On*. Snrt. a. ». o. 547.] 
multsE minoratae sunt' Et ita prophetiam quaerulus incipit : * "Usque- 
quo clamabo et oon exaudies ? vociferabor ad Te.' < Ut quid mihi dedtsti 
labores et dolores inspicerc, miseriam et impietatem ? [» Contra 
et factum est judicium, ct judex acccplt. Propter hoc dissipata est 
lex, et non perducitur ad finem judicium : quia impius per potentiam 
deprimit justum. Propter hoc cuiit judicium pcrversum."] Sed et beatus 

Okc Osee Propheta, attendite quid loquatur de phncipibus, 
dicens: 'tPto eo quod "tran^essi sunt' pactum Meum, et adversus 
l^cm Meam tulerunt, et exclamabant : Cc^novimus Tc, quia adversum 
sis Israel. Bonum ut iaiquum persecuti sunt. 'Sibi regnavenint, et 
non per Me : tenuerunt principatum, " nee Me agnovenint'.' Sed ct 

Annt. sanctum 'Amos Prophetam hoc modo minantem "audite; 
* 'In tribus impietatibus filiorum Juda, et in quatuor non avertam eos, 
propter quod repuierunt l^em Domini, et prxcepta non custodienint, 
sed seduxenmt "eos vana eorum.' ' Et emittam ignem super Judam, et 
comedet fundamenta Jerusalem. ^Hjec dicrt Dominus: In tribus 
impietatibus Israel, et in quatuor non avertam eos, propter quod 
tradidenmt "pecunia "justum, et pauperem pro calciamentis, qux cal- 
dant super pulverem terrac, ct colaphis caedebant capita paupenim, 
et viam humilium declinaverunt.' [Et post pauca : ' <=Qi^rtte Domi- 
num et "vivetis, ut non reluceat sicut ignis domus Joseph, et comedat 
earn, nee erit qui extinguat domus Israel' 'dOdio habueruttt in portis 
redai^entem, et verbum justum abominati sunt.' Qui Amos pro- 
faibitus ne prophetaret in Israel, absque adulationis *' tepore respon- 
dcns : * eNon eram,' inquit, * ego Propheta nee filius Prophetse, sed 
eram pastor caprarius velUcans sycomoros, et susceptt me Dominus 
ab ovibus, et dixit Dominus ad me : Vade et prophetiza in plebem 
Meam Israel, et nunc audi verbum Domini,' regem namque alloque- 
batur : * Tu dicis, noli prophetare in Israel, et non congreges turbas 
in domum fafxiy. Propter quod hsec dicit Dominus : Uxor tua in 
dvitate mcretricabitur, et filii tui et &lix tuse gladio cadent, et terra 
tua fiiniculo metietur, et tu in terra inununda morieris ; Israel autem 

X Me cognora 

a: WDomunt B 

■ AlMcac 1.1,3. LXX.O. * Ames ii. 4, 5. LXX. Q. MS. Vatic, b 

■ Abacuc i. 3, 4. LXX. G. p*nim • Lncif. " arenam tot," MS. Aloe. 
Cal., Pro S. Atbao. I. p. 135 e, « Amoi il. 6. J. LXX. G. 

' OM.Tiii.l-3. 0.a«ief>oncUnffwith neither ° Amoi v. 6. LXX. O. MS. Vatic 
Bet... LXX.. nor Vuig. * Amo. t. 10. LXX. G. 

■ Ote. riH. 4. LXX. Q. • Amoi rii. 14-17. LXX. G. 

F ? 



[OiLD. Efut. 1. &.O. nj.] 

captivus ducctur a tena sua.' Et infra; ''Audite itaque hxc, qui 
contribulatis "immane pauperem, et dominationem escrcetis in inopes 
super terram; qui dicitis, Qyando transibit mensis ut acquiramus, et 
sabbata ut "aperiamus thcsauros.' Et post pauca ; * 'Jurat Dominus 
•* contra superbtam Jacob, si " obliviscetur in contemptione opera ves- 
tra, et in his non conturbabitur terra, et lugebit omnis qui commorabi- 
tur in ea, et ascendet sicut flumcn consummatio :* "■ et convertam dies 
festos vestros in luctum,* < it **injiciam in omnem lumbuin cilicium, et 
in omne caput decalvatiooem, et ponam eum sicut luctum dtlecti, et 
"cos, qui cum eosunt, sicut diem mceroris.' Etiterum: *'Gladiomori- 
entur omnes peccatorcs populi Mci, qui dicunt : Non appropinquabunt 
Kicbeai. neque venient super " nos mala.'] Sed et sanctus Micheas 
vates, attendite quid sit efiatus: 'JAudi,' inquiens, * tribus. Et quid 
cxomabit civitatcm ? nunquid ignis, et domus iniquorum thesaurizans 
in thesauros iniquos, et cum injuria injustitiam ? Si justificabitur in 
statera iniquus, et in " sacello pondera dolosa, ex quibus divitias suas 
Sapboniu. in impietate repleverunt.' Sed et Sophonias Propheta 
clams, "quas minas exaggcrat, audite: ' iiPrope est,' inquit, 'dies 
X)omini magnus, prope et vclox valde. Vox " diei Domini amara con- 
stituta est et potens, dies irae dies ille, dies tribulationis ct necessi- 
tatis, dies nubis et nebulz, dies tubse et clamoris, dies miseriae et 
exterminationis, dies tenebrarum et caliginis, super civitates firmas 
[et super angulos excelsos. Et contribulabo homines, et ibunt sicut 
nrr\y quia Domino peccavenmt, et efiundam sanguinem sicut pulve- 
rem, et cames eorum sicut fimum * boum, rt argentum eonun et aurtim 
non poterit eximere eos in die inc Domini. £t in ignc zeli Ejus 
consimietur omnis terra, quando consummationem et " solitudinem 
lactet Dominus super omnes commorantcs "in tcrram. 'Convenite 
et conjungimini gens indisciplinata, priusquam efficiamini sicut 
flos prsEteriens, priusquam veniat super vos ira Domini.'] £t quid 
Aggcn. Aggxus sanctus Propheta dicat, attendite : ' "Haec dicit 
Dominus : Semel Ego movebo co^um, et tcrram, et "mare, et' "aridiim,' 

" nqier B. " obtacetut B. - inimiddacn B. 

' Amc* viiu4,s. LXX. MS. Alex. G. " im- ^ S. Hieroa. ia k 

naae" = tU Ti rput. ' Zcph.i.i^^ 

■ Ama Tiii. J, S, lO. LXX. O. " in amteinp- teeatly imaged ; and in ver. i 

toot" = lit runt. and " toliiudiDcm," LXX. hu 

i> =S.Cfpr.,Taliin.U.i3.p.46:>DdHni. Sjjr," and Vulg. " quia . . mm 

Hunt. M. H. B. 75}. 1 Zaph. li. 1. 1. LXX. O. 

> Aniot \x. 10. LXX. G. m Agg. ii. 6 (7). LXX. G. 

I Midi. vi. Q-ij. LXX. a. : MS. Alex, iat 



[OiLD. Erar. 1. A. D. 547.] 
*«>et avertam "regnum, et extenniiiabo virtutem regmn gentium, et 
ZaduiiM. avertam quadrigas et asceosores.' Nunc quoque quid Zacha- 
rias filius Addo *' Propheta electus dixerit, intucmmi, hoc modo pro 
phetiam suam exordiens : * "Revertlmini ad Me, et revertar ad vos, 
dicit Dominus -. et nolite talcs esse sicut patres vestri, quibus impu- 
tavenmt Prophetx {H-iores dicentes : Hxc didt Dominus omnipo- 
tens; Avertite vos a viis vestrisf 'et non intenderuiit ufobaudi- 
rent Me.' [Et infra : * ^Et dixit ad me' Angelus : ' Quid tu vides ? Et 
dixi : Falcem ** ego video volantem longitudinis cubitOTum vtgioti.' 

* Maledictio quz procedit super faciem totius teme: quoniam omnis 
fill ex ea usque ad mortem punietur,* ' et projiciam eum '" dicit Domi* 
nus omnipotens, et intrabit in domum ^<)fiiroris, et in domum' ''juratio 

MxbdDM. nis in nomine Meo mendacium.*] Sanctus quoque Mala- 
chias Propbeta didt : ' >£cce dies Domini veniet succensa quasi cami- 
nus, et enmt omnes superbi, et omnes fecientes iniquitatem '" ut sti- 
pula, et inflammabit eos dies adveniens," Dominus exerdtuum, qux non 
Job. rclinquet ex eis radicem et germen.' Sed et sanctus Job, 
attendite quid de ''principio impiorum' et fine disceptaverit, dicens: 

* 'Propter "quid impii vivunt, et senuenint " " inhoneste : et semen eo- 
rum secundum desiderium eonim, et filii eomm ante conspectum eorum, 
et domus eorum fructuosje " sunt, et timor nunquam, nee plaga Domini 
est super eos. Vacca eorum non abortivit, et przgnans eorum per- 
tulit partum, et non erravit, sed " permanet sicut oves xtemsE. Et 
pueri eorum gaudent, et psalterium sumentes et ^ cytharam,' ' linierunt 
in bonis vitam suam, in requiem inferorum dormlerunt.* <*Nunquid 
Deus facta impiorum non respidt? Non ergo: sed lucema im- 
piorum extinguetur, et superreniet eis eversto, et dolores tanquam 
parturientis eos ab ita tenebunt. Et erunt sicut. paleae a vent(^ et 
sicut pulvis, quern abstulit turbo. [T)eficiant filiis ejus bona.* * Videant 
oculi ejus "oaasionem suam, nee a Domino resajvetur.' Et post ali- 
quanta de "eisdem : * "Qui gr^em,' inquit, ' cum pastore rapuerunt, et 

" Mda ngom V. _ _" Zadkuu B. " obaodiKt B, " dtat B. " ut B. 

V. "* priDdpionun B. impiorum daat V. 

" ooB pennaocDl B. " crUunun B. 

• Job.x3d.7-i3-LXX.{pirt.MB.V.lit.pirt. 
MS. Alex.) 0. but "paaaau." = iiiniuat. 

K inhoDestatc? ir nXair^LSX, 

• Job.™. 16-10. LXX. G. 
- Job. nciv. l-^, 6, 7. LXX. MS. Vilie. G. 

feie.MS. Maj. Mon. of I. but " via Daxaitatii-' 
— Ucu liHoJat, and " pcrtmrium'*— dfftjSfir. 


a (13). LXX G. but '■ = 





3, 4. LXX. G. 

► Zadur.y. 

2. LXX. G. MS. V.tic 

i tv-fin. 


•,Mibd>. ii 

M. V. hot. "dia wniet.-im- 



[Oiu). Efht. 1. A. D. 547.] 
jumentum orphanonim abduxenint, et bovem viduz " pignoravemot, 
"et declinaverunt uimponentes a via' necessitatis.' ''Agnim ante tem- 
pus non suum demessi sunt, pauperes potentium vineas sine mercede 
et sine dbo operati sunt, nudos multos doimire fcccnint sine vesti- 
mentis, tegmcn animse eonim abstulcrunt.' £t post pauca, ' ^Cmn ergo 
sciret eonim opera, tradidit cos in tenebras :' * nuledicatur et^ pais 
ejus a terra, " pariant plantationes ejus aridx.' * iRetribuatur ergo illi 
sicut ^it, contribuletur omnis iniquus sicut lignum sine sanitate' 
* yln iracundia enim surgens impotcntem evertit. Propterca enim non 
credet de vita sua ; cum infirmari cccperit, non sperct sanitatem, sed 
cadet in languorem. Multos enim Izsit superbia ejus, ct marddus 
fkctus est sicut malva in xstu, vclut spica cum dc "stipula sua **de- 
cidit.' Et infra: 'iQuod si multi "fuerint filii ejus, in occislonem 
erunt.' *Qupd et si "coUexerit ut terram argentum, et similiter 
ut lutum " pracparaverit aurum : hicc omnia justi consequuntur.*] 
1 Erint Quid practerea beatus Esdras Propheta ille bibliotheca 
Icgis minatus sit attendlte, hoc modo disceptans : ' 'Haec dicit Do- 
minus meus: Non "parcet dextera Mea super peccantes, nee ces- 
sabit romphiea super efltundentes sanguinem innocuum super ter- 
ram, Exibit ignis ab ira Mea, et devorabit fiindamenta terrx et 
peccatores quasi stramen incensum. V« eis qui peccant, et non 
observant mandata Mea, dicit Dominus, non parcam iliis. Discc- 
ditc fitii t^apostata-, et nolite contaminare sanctificationem Mcam. 
Novit Deus qui " peccant in Eum, propterea tradet eos in mortem, 
ct in occisionem. Jam enim venerunt super orbem terrarum mala' 
multa. 'cimmissus est gladius vc^is ignis, et quis est qui rccutict 
ea? [Nunquid recutiet aliquis leonem esuricntem in silva? aut 
nunquid extinguct ignem cum stramen incensum fuerit?' * Do- 
minus Deus mittet mala, et quis est qui recutiet ea? et "exibit 
ignis ex iracundia Ejus, et quis "extinguet eum? Coruscabit, et 
quis non tlmebit? tonabit, et quis non horrebit? Deus cuncta mina- 
bitur, et quis non terrebitur ? A facie Ejus tremet terra, et fiindamenta 

■• plgnenTainit B. *" daunt B. * pueaot B. " qiiaili B. " ccddit B. 

" fuenuu B. " ooUegntt V.O. " to O. niawrit Jet. B. " puott B. " ptaarit B. 
** diet B. " iju add. B. 

< by. impoteota. Uin^sut LXX. air-" ind I., " oonKquattnr." 

• Job. !cdv. 14, 18, 19. LXX. O. but "pi- ■ 1 E«dt. iv, 51-37. Vet IM. *p. Volg., 

ti»iii" = "ica^iiHJii.'' wiih trifling viiiiliooi. 

■ Job. nri». 10. LXX. G. •■ Irp. » poieiUIe. 

1 Job. niv. 31-14. LXX.G. ' lEtdr. ni. 3-6,8-11. Vm. Lit ip. Vu^., 

' Job. larii. 14, lA, 17. LXX. MS. Alex. C widi comidenUe TariatioD. 

But foi " enacquuntur," LXX. bivc " KoBJiev 


450— <58i.] PERIOD OP SAXON CONGEST. 71 

[Q[LD.Epm.».iLD. S47-] 
EndiieL maris fluctuantuT tie "profiindo.'] Ezcchiel quoque Pro- 
pheta cgr^us, ^quatuorque evangelicorum "animalium mirandus "in- 
spector, quid de sceleratis edixerit, attenditc, cui primum Dominus 
miserabilitcr plagam Israel deAenti ait: ''Iniquitas domus Israel et 
Juda invaluit nimis, quia impleta est terra iniquitate et immunditia. 
£cce ^o sum. 'Non parcet ocutus Meus neque miserebor.' Et 
infra: 'sQuoniam terra plena populis, et civitas plena iniquitate 
est : et avertam impctum virtutis corum, et poUuentur sanct^ eonun. 
Exoratio veniet, et quxret paccm, et non erit.' Et post aliquanta : 
< h Factus est,' inquit, ' senno Domini ad mc dicens : Fili bominis, 
terra quz peccaverit Mihi ut delinquat delictum, extendam manum 
" in earn', et conteram ejus "' firmamentum panis, et emittam in cam 
famem, et tollam de ea hominem, et pecora. Et si sint ties viri isti 
in medio ejus " Noe, Daniel, et Job, non liberabunt eam, sed ipsi in 
sua justitia salvi enmt, didt Dominus. Qjiod si etiam bestias malas 
inducam super terram et puniam illam, et erit in extermlnium, et 
non erit qui iter laciat a facie bcstianun j et tres viri isti in medio 
ejus ' sint, vivo ^o dicit Dominus, si * filii et filix ejus libcrabuntur, 
sed ipsi soli salvi erant, terra autem erit ' in interitum'.' Et iterum : 
* i Fitius non accipiet injustitiam patris, neque pater * acclpiet injusti- 
tiam filii. Justitia justi super ' ipsum erit.' * Et iniquus si avertat 
se ab ' omnibus iniquitatibus quas fecit^ et custodiat omnia mandata 
Mea, et facial justitiam et misericordiam multam, vita vivet et non 
morietur. Omnia delicta ejus, quzcunque fecit, non enint : in sua 
justitia, quam fecit, vita vivet. Nunquid voluntate volo mortem 
injusti, didt Dominus, quam ut avertat se a via ' sua mala et vivat ? 
Cum se autem converterit Justus a justitia sua, et fecerit iniquitatem 
secundum omnes iniquitates quas fedt iniquus, omnes justitix, quas 
fedt, non erunt in memoria. In delicto suo, quo exddit, et in 
peccatis suis, quibus peccavit, morietur.' (|Et post aliquanta: 'JEt 
sdent omnes gentes, quia propter peccata sua captivi ducti sunt domus 
Israel ; eo quod reliquerunt Me. Et averti ^iem Meam ab eis, et 


"malmmB. " 

inqwcta B. "' Mem F.B. 


mot B. ' £lie B. 



•ifKm bit B. 



* Eiek. i. 5. 

put. MS. AtM.) G., bU G. 

^it, "DOD Ubn- 

• Ent ii. 9. 

10. LXX. 0. Mid in T 

bunt earn Kd.' 



> Ewk. iriii 

i. 10-14. LXX 

;.( = fbeMS.V«tic.) 


0., Are-Juli) 

0.. ip. Aug., 


' AboioEid. 

*.ll. LXX.aiKtV. 

Opp. X. 1068 

,C.D.;bot G. «^d.'■lnIlltlII..- 


.»5. LXX. MS. Vatic. G. 



'.91 after- erant." 


1-16. LXX, (part. MS. V 


1 Eidcxu 

ii. 13. »4. LXX. G. 



[OiLD. ElOT.a. A.D.54;.] 

' tradidi cos- in manus inimiconim ejus, et omnes gladio ceddenint. Se- 
cundum immundicias suas, et secdndum iniquitates suas feci illis, ct 
averti faciem Meam ab eis."] Haec de sanctorum Prc^hetarum minis 
Sapiouu dixisse sufficiat : pauca tantum de Sapientia Salomoois, quae 
^'*'°™™- 'ad hortationera' vel dcountiationem "exprimant regibus, 
non minus quam mJnas huic opuaculo inserere necessarium duxi, ne 
dicant me * ' gravia et importabilia in humeros hominum' verborum 
'onera vclle imponere, digito autem meo "ea,' id "est consolatoho 
afiatu, ' nolle movere.' Audiamus itaque quid Propheta dixit. 'JDili- 
gite,' inquit, * justitiam, qui judicatis terram.' Hoc unum testimonium, 
si toto corde servarctur, abunde ad "corrigendos patrix duces' sufficeret. 
Nam si dilexissent justitiam, diligerent utique ibntem quodanunodo 
et originem totius justitix, Deum. ' ^Servite Domino in bonitate, et 
in simplicitate cordis quxrite Bum.' Heu quis victvnis est, ut qui- 
dam ante nos alt, quando ista a civibus pcrficiantur, si tamen usquani 
perfici possunt; 'iQuoniam invenitur ab his qui non tentant Ilium, 
apparet autem "eis qui fidem habent in £um.' Nam isti sine respectu 
* tentanf Deum, Cujus prsecepta contumacl despectlone contemnunt, 
nec'fidem servant Illi,' Cujus oraculis blandis vel aliquantulum sevens 
dorsum versant et non iaciem. * >" Perversse enim ccgitationes sepa- 
rant a Deo.' Et hoc in tyrannis nostri temporis perspicue deprehen- 
ditur. Sed quid nostra mediocritas huic tarn aperto sensui miscetur ? 
Loquatur namque pro nobis, ut diximus, Qui solus verax est, Spiritus 
scilicet Sanctus, de Quo nunc dicitur : ' ^Spiritus autem Sanctus disci- 
pline effugiet fictum.' Et " iterum : ' » Qupniam spiritus Dei replevit 
orbem terrarum.' Et infra, 6inem malorum bonorumque oculato judi- 
cio prxtendens, ait : * f Quomodo spes impii tanquam lanugo est quae 
a vento tolUtur, et tanquam fimius qui a vento di£Fusus est, et tan> 
quam "spuma gracilis, quae a procelia dispergitur, et tanquam '^memo- 
ria hospitis unius diei praetereuntis. Justi autem in perpetuum vivent. 
Et apud Deum est " merces illorum', ct cc^itatio eonun apud Altissi- 
mum. [deo acdpient regnum deoMis, et diadema speciei de manu 
Domini. Qupniam dextera Sua protect eos, et brachio sancto Suo 

' tratir B. " cum honatianan V. adhortationan Q. id exbonuioaeiii B. " enrimil B, 
" toB. " dtat B. "' ootrigoidufn duca patiiz B. " illit B. " iton B. 

" obot B. " memon B. "' menct connn B. 

> MitL xxiii, 4. I. V. I Sapl i. i. Vet U«. Su. 

I S^iL i. ». Vet. Lit. xp. Vnlg. - SapL i. 3. Vet. Lu. &c. 

' Sap. i. I. Vet. Lit. ip. V3g. but, ■• lentiu " Sap. i. 5. Vet. Lat Su. 

At Doiiuio:'' and in. the Ofcek, "^por^ctnt ° Sapi. i. 7. Vet. Lat. &c 

wtfl.' ' Sipi. y. IS-17- Vet L»L ftc " teget eofc" 



[Osj). Emr. ■.*.&. 547.] 
defiendet "illos.' Dlssimiles etcnim, "qualitate sunt valde justi et 
impii, niminun, ut dixit Dominus : < q Eos, qui honoraat,' inquiens, 
' Mc, bonorabo : et, qui Me spcmunt, crunt ignobiles.' [^Sed tians- 
eamus ad cetera : * ' Audite,' inquit, ' omnes r^es et intelligite, 
" djdte judices finium terrac, prsebete aures vos qui continetis multi- 
tudiocs, et placetis vobis in turbis natioaum. Quomam data est a 
Deo potestas vobis, et virtus ab Altissimo, Qu ** intem^abit opera 
vestra, et cc^tationes scnitabitur. Qjiomam cum essetis ministri 
regni Illlus, non recte judicastis, neque custodistis legem justitiae, 
ncque secundum voluntatem Ejus ambulastis: hoirende et cclcriter 
apparebit vobis, quoniam judicium dnrisstmum Ms qui pnesunt fiet. 
Ryigiiig enim "conceditur misericordia, potentes *'autem potenter tor- 
menta patientur. Non enim personas subtraliet. Qui est omniam 
dominator : nee reverebitur ** magmtudioem cujusquam', quoniam 
pusillum et magnum Ipse fecit, et xqualiter cura est Illi pro omni- 
bus. Fortioribus •• autem fortior instat crudatio.] Ad vos ergo, reges, 
hi sunt sennones mei, ut discatis sapientiam, et non decidatis. Qui 
enim custodierint justa, justificabuntur, et qui "didicerint sancta,* 

Hactenus cum regibus patrix non minus Prophetarum oraculis 
quam nostris sermonibus disceptavimus, volentes eos scire qua: 
Propheta dixerat : * » Quasi,' tnquiens, * a fecie colubri fiige peccata : 
si accesseris ad ilia, suscipient te dentes leonis, denies ecx^mi in- 
tcrficientes animas bominum.' Et iterum : * * Quam magna miseri- 
OMrdia Domini, et propitiatio Ejus convertentibus ad Se.' Et si 
non habemus in nobis illud apostolicum, ut dicamus ; < ■< Optabam 
enim anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis,* tamen illud pro- 
I^eticum toto c»rde possimus dicerei *»Heu quia anima perit!' Et 
iterum : * ' Scnitemur vias nostras, et quxramus, et revertamur ad 
Dominum: levemus corda nostra cum manibus ad Deum in coelo.* 
Scd et illud " ApostoU : < rCupimus unumquemque vestrum in visceri- 
bus Christi esse.' Quam enim Ubenter hoc in loco, acsi marinis 

■ «• B. " Bint add. B. " dudte 0. " intemjibil B, ■* dtat B. 

** eniin B. * nagDitudiDC cnjuMjoe B. " enim B. '' dicEiint B. ** ApcK 

1 t Sun. ii. 30. LXX. O. but " mutt ignobi- ' Eoda. mii. 18. VcL Ut. ftc {ig. LXX.) 

1^-HdM.udT. > Roni.ii.5. 1. V. 

' Sipi. ri. l-iLVeLLH. Ac bat "dadte" • Mid. tu. 1, l. LXX. O. 

for "dicitc," tad oonectal frMU the Oreck io ■ Thcc. Uj.40, 41. V. " Doaunani in axka." 

Kf. 8, " Qni at omninm Domtnaiac.'' r Fhfl. i. S. 

• EcdDL xu. 3, 3. Vet. Ut. ap. Vulg. (1. . . Jen Ctmni 



[Gild, Epht. a, a.d. J47.] 
fluctibus jactatus, et in *optato evectus portu remis, si non tantos 
tal«sque maliti* Episcoponim vel caeteronim sacerdotum aut clcri- 
comm in nostro quoque ordine erigi adversus Deum vidtssem monies j 
quos me, secundum legem, ceu testes, primimi duris verbonim *°cauti- 
bus, dein populum, si tamen sanctionibus inhacret, non ut corporaliter 
interficiantur, sed mortui " viciis, vivaat Deo, ne personanim ai^uar 
exceptionis, totis necesse est viribus lapidare, verecundia interveniente 
quJescerem. Sed mihi quxso, ut jam in superioribus dixi, ab his 
veniam impertiri, quorum vitam non soliun laudq, verumctiam cunctis 
mundi opibus prxfero, cujusque me, si fieri possit, ante mortis esse 
aliquamdiu paiticipem opto et sitio, ** nostris jam nunc "obvallatis 
sanctorum duobus clipeis [lateribus, invictis, dorso adversitatis mo^ 
nia stabilito, capite pro galea adjutorio Domini fidissime contecto, 
crebro veracium volatu, ve! alitent conviviorum "cautes.] 
incnpaiioiD Sacerdotes habet Britannia, sed insipientesi quam plu- 
^"*'***'- rimos ministros, sed impudentes j dericos, sed raptores sub- 
dolos; pastores, ut dicuntur, sed occisioni animarum lupos paratos, 
quippe non commoda p\tbi providentes, sed proprii plenitudinem ven- 
tris quaerentes ; Ecclesiae domus habentes, sed turpis lucri gratia eas 
adeuntes ; populos docentes, sed pncbendo pessima exempla, vitia, ma- 
losquc mores ; raro sacrificantcs, et nunquam puro corde inter altaria 
stantes ; plcbcm cb peccata non corripientes, nimirum eadem agentes ; 
prsEcepta Christi spcmentes, et suas libidines votis omnibus implere 
curantes; sedem Petri Apostoli immundis pedlbus usurpantes, sed 
merito "cupiditatis in Judae traditoris pestilentem cathedram deci- 
dentes j "veritatem pro inimico odientes, et mendaciis acsi charissimis 
fratribus faventes ; justos inopes "immanes quasi "angues torvis vulti- 
bus conspicantes, et sceleratos divites absque ullo verecundiae respectu 
sjcut ccclestes angelos venerantes ; cgenis eleemosynam esse dandam 
sununis e labiis praedicantes, "sed ipsi "vel obolum non dantes; ne- 
landa populi scelera tacentes, et suas injurias quasi Christo irrcgatas 
amplificantes ; religiosam foTte matrem, sen sorores, domo pellentes, 
et externas veluti sccretiori ministerio femiliares indecenter " levigan- 
t^ vet potius, ut vera dicam licet inepta non tarn mihi quam talia 
agentibus, humillantes; ecclesiasticos post haec gradus propensius 
■quam r^na codorum ambientes, et tyrannic© ritu "acceptos defen- 

■ ofitat B. opWum . . poctum V. " cutibui B. " vidii Y.O.B. " ratiit B. 

" » V.O.B. ob nUuii Jo—. " culet B. The wbote panage ii corrupt. " cnrnditU B. 

' izpiiH denahcnts et mo ven dicenla add. V. " aaoa V.B. " (gua B. " nee S. 
■" ~ eiiinte* G. " accepto B. 


450 — 68i.] PERIOD OF SjtXON CON^iJJEST. 75 

[Chut. Erar. 1. jld. J47.] 

dentes, Dec tamen le^timis moribus illustrantcs ; ad prxcepta sancto- 
nim, si aliquando duntazat " audierint <\ux ab illis sxpissime audicnda 
erant, oscitaatcs ac stupidos, et ad ludicra et incptas secularium ho- 
minum febulas, ac si ** iter * viae, " qax mortis', pandunt, strenuos et 
intentos^ pinguedinis gratia tauronun "more raucos', et ad tllicita 
infixlidter promptoe; vultus arroganter in altum habentcs, et sensus, 
coosdentia remtxdcntc, ad ima vel " Tartamm demersos' ; uno sane 
perdito deoario miTBt-nSj et ad imum ioquisitum Ixtos; in apostolicis 
saoctionibus, ob " insdtlam vel peccatonun pondus, era etiam scien- 
tium obturantes, bebetes ac mutos, et in flexibus muodtalium nego- 
tiorum mendadbus doctissimos; quorum de scelerata conversatione 
multos sacerdotio imientes, potius vel illud '°pene omni pecunia redi- 
mentcs, quam tractos, et in eodcm veteri infaustoque intolerabilium 
piaculonun cceno, post sacerdotalem episcopatus vel pre^ytehi sedem, 
qui nee ibidem "usquam sederunt, utpote indigne, porcorum more 
Tolutantes, rapto tantum sacerdotali nomine nee tamen ** tenore vel 
apostolica dignitate accepta ; sed qui nondum ad int^r^m fidem sunt 
vel malonim poenitentia idonei : quomodo ad quemlibet ccclesiasticum, 
ut non dicam summum, convenientes et adepti gradum, quem non 
nisi saocti atque petfecti, et Apostolonim imitatores, et, ut Magistri 
gentium * verbis loquar, * " irreprehensibiles,' l^time et absque magno 
sacril^ii crimine susdpiunt ? Qmd cnim tam impium " tamque sceles- 
tum est, quam ad similitudinem ■Simonis Magi, non intervenientibus 
licet interea promiscuis criminibus, Episcopatus offidum vel " presby- 
terii terreno pretio, quod sanctitate rectisque moribus decentius " ac- 
quirituT, quempiam velle mercari ? Sed in eo isti propensius vel despe- 
ratius errant, "quo non ab Apostolis vel Apostolorum successoribus, 
sed a tyrannis et a patre eorum diabolo, fticata et nunquam profii- 
tura emunt sacerdotia : " quin potius velut culmen tectumque malo- 
nan omnium quoddam, "quo non fadle eis improperentur a quoquam 
**adniissa prisca vel nova, et cupiditatis gulxque desideria, [utpote 
propositi multorum fadlius rapiant,^ " scelestx vitx structurx super 
ponunt. Nam si talis profccto coemptionis conditio ab impuden- 
tibus istis, non dicam Apostolo ** Fetro, sed cuilibet sancto sacerdoti 

' aiiUenuit S. " iMet B. ** nbe VM. " mo(tiM|<w V. ^ men pmcoi B. 

" TartBimm divcno* B. • iadaitiain B. •* ittA B. <* aaqoun B. npc 7. " tenerc B. 
■ repTEhasibila B. " tam B. " pfafcjnnJ B. . " idquirilur fl. ■ qood V.e. 

" qntii M B. * AeaA B. * amun B. " m V.Q. nelenx viiz Jot*, cdnte viz B. 

■\ D.gitizect>yG00glc 




[Qnji. Efbt. i. a.d. 547,] 
pioque vep. * ingesta fuisset', eadcm rcsponsa accepisseDt, qiut ab Apcv 
stolo author eonindem •* Magus Simon', dicente Petro : • ''Pecunia tua 
tecum sit in perditiotiem.' Seti forte beu, "qui ambitores istos ordi- 
nant, imo potius humiliant, atque pro benedictioae maledicunt, dum 
ex peccatoribus non pcemtentes, quod rectius fuerat, sed sacrileges et 
desperates fadunt, et Judam quodammodo iu Petri cathedra Domini 
traditorem, ac Nicolaum in loco Stephani martyris "statuunt =im- 
mundx " haeresios adinventorem, eodem modo sacerdotio adsciti sunt : 
"et ideo non magnopere dctestantur' in filiis, quinimo venerantur, 
quod similiter ut patribus subindc venisse certissimum est. Etenim 
eos, " si in parochiam, resistentibus sibi et tarn pretiosum qufcstum 
denegantibus severe commessoribus, "hujusmodi maigaritam invenire 
"non possint, pmnissis aate solicite nuntiis, transnavigare maria, 
terrasque spatiosas " traosmeare non " tarn piget quam delectat, ut 
omnino talis ^ledes inxquipar^ilisque pulchritudo, et, ut "verius 
dicam, "zabolica illusio, vel venditis omnibus copiis, comparetur. 
Dein cum magno apparatu magnaque phaotasia, vel potius insania, 
repedantes ad patriam, ex erecto erectiorem incessum pingunt, et 
dudum summitates montium conspicantes, nunc recte ad aethera vel 
ad summa nubium vellera, luminum '* semidormitantes acies " librant, 
ac sese, nova quaedam plasmata, imo diabolica organa, ut quondam 
^Novatus Romx, Dominicz amulctator margaritx porcus niger, patriz 
ingenmt, violenter manus non tam venerabilibus aris quam '" flammis 
iofemi ultricibus dignas, in tali "schema positi, sacrosanctis Christi 
sacriiiciis estensuri. Quid tu, infcelix populc, a talibus, ut dixit Apo- 
stolus, 'bestiis ventris prscstolaris? His ne corrigeris, qui seipsos 
non modo ad bona non " invitant, sed secundum Prophetx exprobra- 
tiouem, 's laborant ut inique agant?* Talibus ne ocuUs iUustraberis, 
qui hxc tantum avide speculantur, quae procltve vitiis, id est, Tartari 
portis, ducant ? Vel certe secundum Salvatoris dictum, si non istos 
b rapacissimos ut Arabise tupos, 'acsi Loth ad montem, igneum 
Sodomorum ymbrem prxpropere fiigeritis, i oeci educti a caecis pariter 
in infemi < fbveam' cadetis. Sed fbrsitan aliquis dicat, non ita omnes 

"■ ingMz liujait B. "" SuDoa Magot B. "quia B. 
* daarU B. ■ diat B. " haiiBCcmodi V.B. " irml B 


450-— 68i.] PERIOD OP SAXON CQN$J3EST. 77 

[OiLD. Emr. k. A.D. 547.] 
Episcopi "veJ prcsbyteri ut superius comprehensi, quia non "sdsmatis, 
□oa superbix, non immunditix infamia maculantur, mail sunt j quod 
nee vehementcr et nos diffit^nur. Sed licet sdamus eoe castos 
Eumpli ex esse ct bonos, brcviter tamen respondebimus. ^ Quid 
^*"""- profuit Hell sacerdoti, quod solus non "violaverit pne- 
cepta Domini, rapiendo in fuscinuUs antequam adeps Domino 
c^erretur «t ollis caraes, 'dum "eadem mortis ira, qua filii sunt, 
mulctatur? n>Quis rc^ eonim, **ob invidiam melioris hostix "ae- 
Icstique igni' in ccelis evectaE, ut Abel, occisus? qui ctiam mcdio- 
cris verbi aspemantur convitium. » Qjus ' pcrosus* est consilium 
< malignantium, et cum impiis non scdit^' " ita ut dc eo vcridice 
quasi dc Enoch dicerctur: '"Ambulavit Enoch cum Deo et non 
inveniebatur,' in mundi scilicet vanitate omius post idola pro- 
clive id temporis daudicarc, relicto Deo, insipieOtis? Quis eorum, 
salutari in area, hoc est, nunc Ecclcsia, nullum Deo adversantem, P ut 
Noe diluvii tempore, non admisit, ut perspicue monstraretur non nisi 
innoxios ve) pcenitentes " ^^os in D<Hninica domo esse debere ? 
q Quis victoribus solum, et in tricentenario numero, hoc est Trinitatis 
Sacramento, Uberato justo, r^um quinque, victridumque tumiarum 
exercitus ferales vincentibus, et nequaquam aliena cupienttbus sacri- 
fidum offerens, ut Melchisedech, benedixit? rQuis sponte proprium 
in altari capite czdendum, ut " Abraham Deo jubente, obtulit filium, 
ut simile quodd^m huic impleret Christi mandatum, diccntis toculum 
dextrum scandalizantem evelli debere, et Prophetae przcaveret, t*°se 
maledictum esse gladium " et sanguinem' prdiibentem } <■ Quis memo- 
nam male&cti dc c»rde radidtus, ut Joseph, evulsit } ' Quis in monte 
cum Domino locutus, et nequaquam concrepantibus tubis exinde 
perterritus, rduas tabulas *comutanique ^iem' aspectu "incredulis 
inhabilem ct horrendam tropico sensu, ut "Moyses, advexit? Qtns 
eonim, pro peccatis populi exorans, imo de pectore damavit, ut ipse. 

■hiB. " HiluiBlU (7. "TioliTCwB. "ddeniB. "dequommi 
ahim B. » *Ml B. "' . Bnguioe T. " incneda B. " Motmi. B. 

« iSan.ii.n.»3; Hi. i*. 13. 

' iS«n.W....i8. 

m 0«,. ■„. 4-8. 

• Pnbo. xxTi. s. (xxv. 5.) L " odjvi tait- 

f Gen. vii. j. 

' Geo. x*B. I-IO. 

• Mm. 1. 19. 

• }a. llTiii. 10. V. but ™. ■' It, 

" Geo. 1.15-11. 

• Eiod. nil. 16-JS. 

' Engd. atxir. 59. 30. 35- V. (1. 



[Qui. Etot. a. a. d. £47-] 

* * Domioe,' inquiens, * peccavit populus iste peccatum grande, quod 
si dimittis eis, dimitte: alioquin dele me de libra Tuo?' [^'Quis 
zelo Dei accensus mirabili, ad ultionem fbmicationis sine dilatioDe, 
sanando paeaiteDtix "medicamine stupri affectum, nc ira populo inar- 
desceret, sicut Phinees sacerdos, ut per hoc b in xvo reputaretur illi 
"justitia, strenue consurrexit ? Q^ "vero eonim, vel in extiipa- 
ttonem usque ad intemecionem de terra " repromissionis septem gen- 
tium morali intelligentia, vel ad constabilitionem spiritualis Israel, 
pro eis Jesum Naue imitatus est ? o Quis coram, populo Dei finales 
terminos trans Jordanem, ut sciretur quid ''cuique tribui conveniat, 
sicut supradicti Phinees scilicet et Jesus sagaciter divisere, ostendit ? 
•* Qws, ut adversariorum plebi Dei innumera " prosterneret gentium 
millia, '= unlearn* filiam, que propria voluptas intelltgitur, imitans et 
in hoc Apostolum dicentem: ' 'Non quxrens quod mihi utile est, 
sed quod multls, ut salvi fiant,' obviantem victoribus < scum tympanis 
et choris,' id est, camalibus "desideriis, in sacrificium votivac placa- 
tionis, ut ' Jepthe, mactavtt ? Quis eorum, ad conturbanda, ^fiiganda, 
' stemendaque '■superbaxum gentium castra, 'mysterii Trinltatis, ut 
supradiximus, 'cum lagenas viris tenentibus egregias in manibus 
sonantesque tubas, id est propheticos et apostolicos sensus, — ut dixit 
Dominus Prophetse : ' ^ Exalta quasi tuba vocem tuam :' et Psalmista 
de ApostoUs : * ' In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum,' — et '°lagenas 
' splendidissimo ignis lumine noctu coruscantes, qux accipiuntur in 
sanctoram corporibus bonis operibus annexis, et Sanctl Spiritus igni 
ardentibus, ut Apostolus, °Habentes, inquit, 'thesaurum *istum in 
vasis fictilibus,' post <>idolatriae luci, quod moraliter interpretatum ', 
'condense et fascx cupiditatis, succistonem silvae, et pevidentia signa 
Judaici velleris, ymbris ccelestis expertis, et gcntilis, rore Sancti 
Spiritus madefacti, fide non dubia, ut *l Gedeon, * processit ? Quis 
eorum, ' mori exoptans mundo et vivere Christo^ ■ luxuriosos gen- 

« Jod. ri. 34. V. ^ Jod. YU. 9. 

Fell." * Nom. ijcv. 7.' ' " ' Eni. Wu. i . I. V. 

► Pulm. CTi. 30, 3i.(cr. 31, 3),) ' Palm. 111.4. (xviii.s.) I.V. 

• Ja. xiv. 11 111.51. Elsuur, not Phiaefaai. ■> Jud. vu. 16, 10. ' tOx.n.J.V. 
' Jnd. x\. 19-33. ' Jod. Ti. 13-17. 

• jod. li. 34-40. " Unici,'' dtnyt io S. Aog. ^ Jud. ii. 37, 39. 

<T. Sabaliec) ; bat LXX. > Vulg., " imigeniti." 1 Jud. vii. i. r phil. i. 13. 

' I Cor. 1.33. 1. V. • Jiid.m. »3. 


450—681.] PERIOD OF SjiXON CONQUEST. 79 

[Gild. Efut. b. a.d. 547.] 
tiiim convivas, laudantes 'Deos suos, id est, sensus, extollcntes divi- 
tias, ut Apostolus, * ■ Et avaritia,' inquit, ' qua est simulachrorum ser- 
vitus,' iconcussis duabus virtute brachiomm columnis, quae intelli- 
guntur is voluptatibus nequam animz camisque,' quibus domus 
humanz omnis nequitix quodammodo pangitur ac "> fiilcimentatur, 
tam innumcrabiles, ut Sampson, prostravit ? Qms orationibus, ' yholo- 
caustoque lactantis agni' Fhilistinorum metum depellens, * insperatas 
tonitniorum voces nubiumque ymbrcs concitans, « absque adulatione 
"r^em constitucns, '•eundem Deo non placentem "abjidens, =uncto 
pro illo meliore in " regno, ut Samuel, valedicturus populo astabit hoc 
modo dicens : ' * Ecce praesto sum, loquimini coram Domino et 
Christo Ejus, utrum bovem cujusquam tulcrim, ao astnum, si quem- 
piam calumniatus sum, si op^n-essi aliquem, st de manu cujusquam 
munus atxepi ?' Cui " a populo responsum est dicente : * « Non es 
calumniatus nos, " neque oppressisti, neque " tulisti de manu " altcujus 
"quippiam/ Quis eorum, 'igne coelesti centum superbos exurens, 
s quinquaginta humiles servans, l>et "absque adulationis fiico, non 
Deum per Pr(^hetas sed ' idolum Accaron con'sule'nti, mortem immi- 
nentem ioiquo regi annuncians, ^ omnes "prophetas simulachri "Baal, 
qui intetpretati accipiuntur sensus bumani, invidix, avaritise, ut jam 
diximus, semper intenti, mucrone corusco, hoc est verbo Dei, ut He- 
lias egregius vatcs, prostravit? et lelo Dei commotus, iniquomm 
teme lymbres adimens "setherales, ac si fortissimo penurii clustello 
°>tribus annis sexque mensibus obseratos, fame, siti moribundus in 
dcserto conquestus est : * " Domine,' inquiens, • Prophetas Tuos occi- 
dcrunt, et altaria "Tua suffoderunt, et ego relictus sum solus, et qux- 
runt animam meam?' Qms eorum, ocharissimum discipulum terrenis 
extra soUtum ponderibus oneratum, Pqux ante ea a se magnopere 
licet n^ato ut acdperet despecta fiiissent, etsi non q perpetua lepra, 
ut Helisseus, saltim expulsione mulctavit? Et quis ex itlis, 'puero in 

0. •ta'iacBt Jon. ibidem B. " regaum B. 

« S. " qne B. " opisti B. 

" dKt B. " cujupiun B. '^ dnmti B. 

« B. » EdBl B. - « boak* B. 


od.x»i»4. • Col. ni-S-V. 

' 1 Rtg. i. 9-ii. 

-J. «ri. s: 

« jReg. 1.13-15. 

; S»n. ™. 9. V. - beuntai." 

*.R^.i.,6. '»R^.i.r 

Sii11.jtH.17. ■ ISUD. Jt l-*s- 

' I Rn. TTiti. 40. ■ I Reg. xni. 1. 

iSun. liiL 14; xr.aS. 

~J«.T. ,7. 

Sam. xvi. 13. 

■ iR« 

1 Sam. Id. t, 3. V. -de mc coram. .>ut 

XVn. M. 0pp. VII. 486 c. 

n.- Bofm-inCod. AmiM. 

' iReg. ¥. 10-J4. f iR^. r. 16. 

Sam. lii. 4. V. 

1 1 Reg. ». 17. ' a Rej. »i. 15. 



[QlLD. EpiiT. 1. A.B. S47.] 

vita desperatione sestuanti, " atque improviso super bellico hostium 
apparatu civitatem, in qua erant, obsidenttum * tremcfacto, inter ncs, 
C ut iUx') »aiiini3e visus, ferventi cxoratione ad Deum facta, ita ut in- 
tueri "poterit auxiUarium ccelestis exercitus, armatonini cumiuni, ceu 
equitum ignito vultu fiilgentiuni, montem plenum, patefccit, et * cre- 
dere quin fortior essct ad salvandum quam inimid ad pugnandum ? 
■ Et quis eorum, corporis tactu, mortui scilicet mundo, vivcntis autem 
Deo, ' alii diverse liinerc "occubanti, proculdubio "mortuo "Deo, vitiis 
vero viventi, quasi supradictus, proficiet, ita ut statim prositiens 
Cbristo grates pro sanitate agat cunctorum pene mortalium ore des- 
perata? Cujus eorum, rcartx>ne ignito de altari fbrcipe chetubin 
advccto, ut peccata sua delerentur humilitate confcssionis, ' labia, ut 
Esaiz, mundata suntj et ■efScaci orationc '>sibi adjuncta pii regis 
Ezechix, supptantationc <> centum octoginta quinque millia exercitus 
Assyriorum, nullo apparcnte vulncris vestigio, dangeli manu, ut 
supradicti, " prostrata sunt ? Qais eonun, « ob prsecepta Dei, et minas 
ccelitus datas, veritatcmque *" vel non audientibus profcrendam, ' squa- 
lores paedoresque carcerum, E ut •> momentaneas mortes, ut beatus Jerc- 
mias excepit ? Etae multa : Quis eonun, ut Magistcr gentium dixit, 
^errare in montibus, et in speluncis, ct in cavemis tetrae, Jlapidari, 
secari, totius mortis gcnere pro nomine Domini attcntari, sicut sancti 
Prophetas, "perpessus est ?* Sed quid immoramur in exemplis veteribus, 
acsi non cssent in " novo ulla P Audiant itaquc nos, qui absque ullo 
hibore angustum hoc iter Christians religionis, prxtcnto "tantum 
sacerdotali nomine, intrare se putant, carpentes paucos florcs, veluti 
summos de "extcnto sanctorum Novi' Tcstamenti tyronum amoenoque 
prato.] Quis vestrum, qui " torpetis potius quam sedetis legitime in 
sacerdotali scde, ejectus de consilio impiorum, lipost diversanun 
plagas virgarum, ut sancti ApostoU, >quod dignus habitus est pro 
Christo vero Deo • contumeliam pati,' [toto corde Trinitati gratias 
egit ? Quis, ob testimonium verum Deo ferendum, "• fiillonis vecte 

"icB. " taimtbao B. "" ut iOc V.B. " poKn'at fl. ■ occumbaiti B. 

" mortai B. " dteit B. " proMnti B. " tjetd B. '^ papoo lofil B. ** aim B. 
*) onKi B. " NoTJ CXI. onct. B. " torpeni B. 

• 1 R«g. Ti. ij. ' 1 R^. li. 16. • }a. i, 8-19. 

" 3Rcg.iT..{4. ■ iR^ ■ Jer. xx.i ; zxxii.i; xxxrii. ij ; ix»iii.6. 

I Eni. vi. 6. : but. " Seraphim." « et? ' Jer. xctL. 8-is. 14. 

• E«. Ti. 7. V. 1 Hd*. a. 38. 
■ 1 R^. lii. 14-101 Esu. Kximi. 14-to. 1 Hebt. li. 37. 

' iR«g. xix. 10-34; Eni. xxirii. 41-J5. » Act. t. 40: and ac i^i.^j. 

• t Reg. xix. 35 ! E»L iniriL 36. ' Act t. 41. V. 

• 1 Vji%. lilt. 3SJ E»i. iiami. 36. ■ Enseb, H. E., II. 13. 



[Gill. EPWf.i. A. 0,547.] 
cerebro percussus, ut Jao^iis primus in Novo duntaxat Episcopus 
Testamento, corporaliter interiit ? Qms * gladio' vestrum, ab iaiquo 
principe, ut ■■ Jacobus "Joannis frater, capite caesus est? "Qujs, ut 
prothominister martyrqiie cvangclicus, hoc solum criminis habens, 
quod P viderit Deum Quern pcrfidi videre nequiverant, nefaodis mani- 
bus tapidatus est ? Quis, inversis pedibus cruds afiixus pro reverentia 
Christi patibulo, Quern non minus morle quam vita honoraturus, ut 
clavicularius ille ccclonun "regni idoneus, extremum "halitum fiidit?} 
Quis ex vobis, gladii ictu ^ veridicantis, pro confiessione Christi, l post 
vincuia carceris, naufragia, ''amarum virganim cxdem, post fluminum, 
latroDum, gentium, Judaeonim, pseudoapostolorum continua pericula ; 
post famis, jejunli, vigiiiarum l^x>res ; post perpetem * solicitudinem 
omnium Ecclesiarum ;' post a»tum pro scandalizantibus ; post infir- 
mitatem pro infirmisj post admiraWlem prxdicando Christi Evange- 
lium **orbis pene circuitum, ut vas eiectionis Magisterque gentium 
s. igiBiiu. eiectus, capite plexus est ? Quis vestrum, ut sanctus martyr 
Ignatius Antiodiiae urbis Episcopus, post admirabiies in Christo actus, 
ob testimonium Ejus leonum molis Romx confractus est? "cujus 
verba cum ad passionem duceretur audientes, si aliquando vultus vestri 
rubore ** suffusi sunt, non solum in comparatione " ejus vos non ^ puta- 
bitis sacerdotes, sed ne mediocres quidem Christianos esse. Ait cnim 
in Epistola quam ad Romanam Ecclesiam misit : ^ '" A Syria usque 
Romam cum bestiis terra marique depugno, die ac nocte connexus et 
*colligatus decern "leopardis, militibus dico, ad custodiam datis, qui ex 
beneficiis nostris sjcviores fiu&t. Sed ego eonmi nequitiis magis eru- 
dior : nee tamen in hoc justificatus sum. O salutares bestias, quse 
pneparantur mihi, quando venient? quando emittentur? quando eis 
frui licebit canubus meis? quas "ego exopto acriores parari, et invitabo 
ad devorationem mei, et deprecabor ne forte, ut in nonnullis free- 
runt, timeant atUi^re corpus meum : quinimo, et si cunctabuntur, 
ego vim ^iam, ego me ingeram. Date, quxso, veniam j ego novi 
■*quid cxpediat mihi : " nunc incipio esse Christi discipulus : facessat 
invidia vel human! a£Fectus, vel nequitiz spiritualts, ut in Jesum 
Christum adipisci merear ignes, cruces, bestias, dispcrsiones ossium, 

" Jotanni* B. '* regaa B. " lUtum B. " vcridjamto B. Jaett V. ** nnrii V. 
" Domii B. " qomB. " confua B. •* ci B. " peasbiln B. • dad B. 

■ SpBa B. >° icofanbi B, *> diat B. " qood B. " tuDC B. 

• Aa. xii. 9. • Act Tii. 57. ' Euwb., H.E., III.jiS; from Rufiuw' Luin, 

' Act Tii- 5 J. inexact]}' quoted. The origiiul ii in Jtcotnoo'i 

f iC0r.1d.n-t9- PP, Apatol. P..157. 

VOL. I. G 



[Gun, Emw. 1. A. o. 547-] 
discerpsiooeeque membrtniim j ac totius corporis poenz et txnnia in 
me uaum supplida diaboli arte quzsita complentur, dummodo Jesum 
Christum mercar adipisci.' Qi^d ad haec dormitantibus animx oculis 
aspicitis? Quid talia surdis sensuum auribus "auscultatis? Disaitite, 
qusso, tenebrosam atramque cordis vestri caliginem " teptvis, ut veri- 
tatis et humilitatis praEfiilgidum lumen vitiere possitis. Christiaaus 
son mediochs sed perfectus, sacerdos non vilis sed summus, [nart]rr 
non scgnis sed prxcipuus dicit : ' Nunc incipio esse Christi disd- 
pulus.' £t Tos, "acsi ' Lucifer ille de coclo projectus', verbis non po- 
testate erigimini, et quodammodo sub dente nuninatis et gestibus fvx- 
tenditis, que antea " actor vester depinxerat : "In ccelum,' inquiens, 

* conscendam,' et • ero similis Altissimo.' Et itenim : ' " Ego fodi, et 
bibi aquam, et "exiccavi " vestigio pedum meorum omnes rivos agge- 
rum.' Mutto rectius oportebat vos tmitari Ilium et audire, Qui totius 
bonitatis et humilitatis vere invictum exemplar est, dicentem per 
Profdietam: oEgo atitem sum vermis et non homo, opprobrium 
hcminum et abjectio plebis.* O mirabile quoddam, dizisse Eum 

* opprobrium hominum,' cum omnia mundi c^robria deleverit ; [et 
iterum in Evangelio : ' J Non poesimi E^ a Me ipso bcere quicquam,' 
cum Ipse cosevus Patri ac Spiritui Sancto, communis ejusdemque sut>- 
stantisc, ccelum et terram cum omnt eorum inxstimabili omamento 
fecerit, non alterius sed propria potestate : et vos arroganter verba 
ezaltasse, Propheta dicente : ' > ""Quid superbit terra et cinis ? *] Sed ad 

s. PatjcsHp. propositum " revcrtar. Quis inquam ex vobis, ut Smymen- 
sis Ecclesix pastor egregius Polycarpus Christi testis, ■ mensam humane 
hospltibus ad ignem eum avide trahentibus apposuit, et objectus flam- 
mis pro Christi charitate, dixit : ' Qui dedit mihi ignis ferre supplidum, 
dabit, ut sine cLavorum conBxione flanunas immobiltter perfeiam.' 
Uoum adhuc, pneter magnam verbis volans sanctorum silvam, ex- 
empli gratia ponam Basilium, scilicet Cesariensem Episcopum, qui 
cum "ab iniquo principe minx hujuscemodi intentarentur, quod, nisi 
in crastinum Arriano omo, ut caeteri, macularetur, esset omnino 
tnoritunis, disisse fertur: '^EgQ sane ero eras qui hodie sum, tu te 

• Eoi. xii. II. ■ EuKb.. H. K,IV. ij. { lo, 13. Rutin, in- 
> Eai, UT. 13, 14. V. teipr. And ice alio the £od. Smym. EpU. de 

• Eni. ncCTii. 75. V. S.Polycaipi Martyr., { 7, 13. Jneota. PP.ApCBt. 

• Pnlm. IBL 6. (ixi. 7.) 1. V. 556. 576- 

I Join. V. 3/0. 1, ind Cod. Amiit. of V. » Rnfin.. H. E., XI. i). 
■ Ecd». X. 9. VeL Lrt. ip. Vulg. 


.450-681.] PERIOD OF S^IXON COS^JJEST. 83 

[Oiu>. Emr. t. *.D. 547.] 
utinam non mutares.' Et iterum : * Utinam haberem aliquid digm 
jnuoeris, quod oficirem hulc, qui maturius Basitium de nodo follis 
hujns absolreret.' Quis ex vobis apostollci sermonis regulam, qusc 
sJb omnibus semper Sanctis sacerdotibus quibusque tcmpoiibus extan- 
tibuSj bumanam st^estioncm pKeapitantei ad ** ncquitiani festinan- 
iem recutientibus servata est, in concussione tyrannonim indinipte 
e " custodiunt, hoc modo dicens : * ^ Cfcedire " oportet magis' Deo quam 
ivybikian booiinibus f Ig^tur coniiigientcs solito mote ad Do 
***™*"^ mini nusericordiam sanctorumque Pro[*etarum Ejus 
voces, ut illi pro nobis oraculorum sutmim jacula imperfectis pas- 
Itwibus, ut antea tyninnis, quels compuncti sanentur, " librent, vi- 
deamns quid Dominus ''per Prophetas' ad desides et inhonestos 
sacerdotes, et non bene populum tarn exempla quam verba docen- 
tes, minarum loquattu-. Nam et HeU ille "sacerdoe in *'Slo pro eo 
quod non d^o Deo lelo ™ severe in filtos '" contemnentes Deum ultus' 
fiierat, sed molliter et clcmenter, "utpote patemo afiectu, admo- 
Duerat, tali '* animadversionc damnatur, dicente ad eum Propheta: 
* « HiEC didt DcHninus : Manifi^e "ostendi "Me ad domum patris tui, 
01m cssent in jEgypto servientes Fharaonis, et " elegi domum patris 
tui ex omnibus " tributxis Israel Mihi in sacerdotio.* Et post pauca : 
* f Quare respexistj in inoensum Meum, et in saoificiuin Meum, im- 
piobo oculo? et bonoriiicasti filios tuos plusquam Me, ut benediceres 
COS a primordio in omnibus sacrificiis coram Me ? i Et ™ nunc '* sic 
dicit DcMninus : quoniam qui honorificanf " Me, honorabo eos : et qui 
pro nihik> hatieat Mc, ad nihitum rcdigentur. l> Ecce dies venient, 
et di^rdam nomen tuum, et semen domus patris tui. ■ £t hoc tibi 
ngnum sit, quod veniet super duos filios tuos "' Ophni et Pbinces ; in 
uno die nxHientur ambo in gladio virorum.' " Si haec itaque patiuntur, 
i^ui verbis *" tantum subjectos et non coodigna ultione emendant, quid 
ipsis **fiet, qui ad mala bortantur peccandu et trabnnt? [Qidd ilU 
quoque, persptcuum est, vero vati, post expletionem signt ab eodem 
praedicti, et restitutionem aridse manus impio regi, misso a Judca 

''' cooteptn Domini Tuhn B, 
tJB. " tligi B. " «j 

■ (e) a<U. B. " Ofiii S. 

• by. cuKo^rit ^ Act. t. 10. V. * i Sam. ii. 30. LXX. O.^Ludf. 0). 

• iSuiLii. 17, tS. LXX. Q. -Hieroa, id ' l Sam. iLji.LXX a. = LiK3r. ib. 
ancdl. Opp. II. till b. ■ I Sam. u. 34. LXX. G. bat=Lgd£ ib. 
' iSam. ii. 19. Q. = Ijidr. Cal. PioS.Athan. p. 116 a. 

BU. PP. IV. p. i>5b. 



[GiLD.E«n. ..*.D.547-] 
prophetare in Bethel, " prohibitoque nc "quid ibidem dbi gustaret, ac 
(Jecepto ab alio, ut " dicebatur, propheta, ut panim quid panis et aquae 
sumeret, obtigtt, dicentc ad eum suo hospite : ' i Hasc dicit Dominus 
Deus : Quia inobediens ftiisti " ori Domini', et non custodisti nianda- 
tum quod prxceptt Dominus Deus tuus, et reversus es, et comedisti 
panem et bibisti aquam in hoc loct), in quo mandaveram tibi, ne 
manducares panem nee blberes aquam j non ponetur corpus tuum in 
sepulchro patrum tuorum. Et factum est,* inquit, *postquam mandu- 
cavit panem et bibit aquam, stravit sibi asinam suam et abiit; et 
Eaiu. "inveniteum leo in via, et occidit eum?*] Esaiam quoque 
•"sanctum Prophetamdesacerdotibus hoc modoloquentemaudite: *''Vac 
impio in malum, retributioenim*'manuum ejus fietei. PopulumMeum 
exactores sui spoliaverunt, et mulieres dominatx sunt ejus. Popule 
Meus, qui beatum te dicunt, ipsi te decipiunt, " et viam gressuum tuo- 
rum dissipant. Stat ad judicandum Dominus, et stat ad judicandos 
populos. Dominus ad judicium veniet cum senibus populi Sui et 
principibus ejue. Vos depasti estis vineam Meam, rapina pauperis in 
domo vestra. Quare atteritis populum Meum, et ^cics pauperum 
commolitis, "dicit Dominus exercituum?' Et item: "Vic qui con- 
dunt leges iniquas, et scribentes injustitiam scripserunt, ut opprime- 
rent in judicio pauperes, et vim facerent "causjc humilium populi "Mci, 
ut essent viduse praeda eonim, et pupillos diriperent. Quid facictis 
in die visitationis et calamitatis de longe venientis?' £t infra; 
< m Verum hi quoque prae vino nescienint, *'et prae ebrietate erravc- 
runt, sacerdotes nescierunt prae ebrietate, " absorpti sunt a vino, ena- 
verunt in ebrietate, nescierunt videntem, ignoraveruilt judicium. 
Omnes enim mcnsx repletae sunt vomitu sordium, ita ut non esset 
ultra locus.' * » Proptcrea audite vcrbum Domini viri " itlusorcs, qui 
dominamini super populum Meum, qui est in Jerusalem. " DiKistis 
cnim : Percussimus fixdus cum morte, et "cum inferno fedmus pactum. 
Flagellum inundans cum transient non veniet super ' nos, quia posui- 
mus mendacium spem nostram, et mendacio protect! sumus.' Et post 

1 I Reg. xUi. ti, 11. V. but, "DOD obedient vot enim . , ec lapim ..Domiaoi Dm.* 
.. b loco . . pneopit tibi .. comederei .. ooo ' Etai. x, 1-3. V. 
inferetnt . .adntt.' And n. ij, i4. = Liicir, ■■ Eiv. iiviii. 7, 8. V. "ncenlta et ptupt 

De Non Coaireii. coin HiEret. p. IJ9 b. ncKtenmt pne ebrietate." 

> Euj. iii. I [-rj. V. "dominalK nint cii .. . « Eaj. xxnii. 14, ij. V. " Propter hoc." 


450-681.] FERIOJD OF S^XON CONSljJEST. 85 

[OiLD. Etot.»,*.i>,S47.] 

aliquanta: '"Et subvertet grando spem mendacir, et protectionem 
aquae inundabunt, et delebitiu: ftaius vestram cum morte, et pactum 
vestrum 'cum inferao non stabit: flagellum inundans cum transient, 
eritis *et in concutcationem : quandocunque pertransierit, toilet vos.' 
£t iterum : * p Et dixit Dominus : £0 quod appropinquat populus iste 
ore suo, et labiis glorificant Me, cor autem eorum longe est a Me :' 
'■lideo ecce *£go addam' ut ' admiratiooem &ciam populo huic mira- 
culo grandi et stupendo. Peribit eoim sapientia a sapientibus ejus, 
et intellectus pnidentium ejus abscondctur. [Vx qui profundi estis 
corde, ut a Domino abscondatis consilium, quorum sunt in tenebris 
opera, et dicunt: Quis videt nos? et quis novit nos? Perversa enim 
hxc vcstra cogitatia' Et post aliquaota : ' ' Hxc dicit Dominus : 
Ccclum sedes Mea, et terra scabellum pedum Meorum est. Quae ista 
est domus quam sedificabitis Mihi, et quis erit locus quietis * Mex ? 
Omnia hxc manus Mea fecit, et facta sunt universa ista, dicit 
Dominus. Ad quem autem aspiciam, nisi ad pauperculum et con- 
tritum spiritu et trementem sermones Meos? Qui immolat bovem, 
quasi qui interficiat virum: qui mactat pecus, quasi qui 'excerebret 
cancm : qui offert oblationem, quasi qui sanguinem soillum ofiFerat : 
qui recordatur thuds, quasi qui benedicat 'idolo. Hxc omnia 'elege- 
runt in viis suis, et in abominationibus suis anima eorum delectata 
Jcnmiii. "est/] Jeremias quoque vii^o Prophetaque quid insipienti- 
bus loquatur pastcaibus, attendite : ' ■ Hxc dicit Dominus : Quid in- 
venenint patres vestri in Me iniquitatis, quia " elongavenint a Me, et 
ambulaverunt post vanitatem, et vani facti sunt?' Et paulo post: 
* ' Et ingressi contaminastis terram Meam, et hasreditatem Meam 
posuistis in abominatdonem, Sacerdotes ncm dixerunt, Ubi est Do- 
minus? Et tenentes legem nescienmt Me, et paatores pnevaricati 
sunt in Me.' * " Propterea adhuc judicio contendam vobiscum, ait 
IXiminus, et cum filiis vestris disceptabo.* Item post aliquanta: 
f ' Stupor et mirabilia facta sunt in terra : Prophets pntdicabant 
mcndadum, et sacerdotes applaudcbant manibus suis, et populus 

1 Bni. xiix. I4~l6. V. "Perrersa at hoc.' 
' Emi. Un- 1-3. V. " lem lutem . . quii at 
t btm ■■ ad qoem auten) [C^dam." 








i. 5. V. 




JO. 3' 





[OiLD. Em. 1. ^D. 547.] 
Meus dileicit talia. Quid igitur get in Dorissunis ejus?' 'rCui 
lo^uar et contestabor, (it audiat? £0% indrcumdsx aures ecnun, 
et audire noo possunt. Ecce verbum Domini iactum est illts in 
opprobrium, et non susdpjunt illnd :' * 'quia extendun mamiOi Meam 
super habitaotes terrain, dicit Dominus. A minorc quippe usque ad 
majorem omnes avaritis student, et a Propheta usque ad sacerdotem 
cuncti faciunt dolum. [Et curabant contritioDcm filie pc^li Mei 
cum ignominia, dicentes, pax, pax, et non erit pax. Confusi sunt, qui 
abcMninationem fecenmt. Quin poUus confusione noo sqnt confusi, 
et erubescere nesdenint. Quamobrem cadent inter ruentcs, in tem- 
pore visitationis eorum coinient, didt Dominus.' £t iterum : ' >Oinn«s 
isti prindpes dedinantium, ambulantes fraudulenter, ses et femim, 
univcrsi corrupti sunt, defeat sufliatorium in igne, frusOa " cooflavit 
conflator, maiitie autem eorum noo sunt consumptx, argentum repro- 
bum "vocate cos, quia Dominus projedt illos.' Et post pauca : * i> Ego 
sum. Ego sum : Ego vidi, didt Dominus. " Ite ad locum Meum in 
" Silo, ubi habitavit nomen Meum a priadpio : et videte quae fecerim 
ei propter malitiam pqnili Mei Israel Et nunc quia fecistis omnia 
opera htec, didt Dominus : et locutus sum ad vos mane "consui^ens et 
kx^uens et " non audistis, et vocavi vos et non respondistis ; fadam 
domui huic in qua invocatum est nomen Meum, et in qua vos babetis 
iidudain, et " loco q^em dedi vobis et patribus vestris, sicut fed Silo : 
et projiciam vos a fade Mea.' Et iterum : < ^ Filii Mei exienint a Me, 
et non subsistunt: et non est qui eztendat ultra tentorium Meum, et 
" erigat pcUcs Meas : quia stulte ^runt pastoies, et Dominum DOn 
quxsicrunt. Proptcrea non intcllexerunt, et grex eorum dispereus est.' 
Et poet aliquanta: ■^■'Qjud est "quod dilectus Metis in domo Mea 
&dt scelera multa f Nunquid cames "sanctz aufeient a te malitias 
tuas, in qitibus gJoriata es ? ** OJivam " uberem, pukhiam, fmctiferam, 
spedoeam vocabit E)c«mnus nomen tnum. Ad vocem loquebE, gran- 
dis exaisit ignis in ea, et oombusta sunt (ruteta ejus.' Et iteiwn : 
* ■ Vcnite, congr^amini, omnes bestic terrae, " prc^rate ad devoran- 

" conflinl B. " Tocat B. "ittt S. " Icapl>*' '^■^- " ■"'g™' -A- 



[ami. Erur. ■.&.!>. 54;^.] 
dum. Pasbxes multi demoliti sunt Tioeam ** Meant, " conculcavcniat 
partem Meam', dederunt portioneiD Meant desiderabilem ia dcsertum 
solitudiois.' Iteniqae loquitur: ^'Hxc didt Domious populo huic, 
qfn dilexit movere pedes suos, et non quievit, et Dohubo nan placuit. 
Nunc recocdj^tur iniquitatum eonim, et visitabit peccata ** illonim.' 
* s Wopheoe dkunt eis : Non videbitis gladium, et femes non erit io 
Tobis, sed pocem veram dabit' Dominus < " vobis in loco iato. £t dixit 
Dominus ad me : Falso prophetic vatidnantur in ncmine Meo, noo 
misi cosset non prvccepi <*eis,'*visionem mendacem et divinationem 
et "fiauduientiam et scductioncm cordis sui proi^ietaot vobis. Ideo 
hxc didt Domimis :* '' In gladio et &me consumentur projAietac iUi : 
ct populi, quibus " prc^)hetarenint, projecti erunt in viis Jerusalem prae 
&me et gladio, et non erit qui sepeliat.' Et ttenun : ' >> Vk pasto- 
ribiis, qui disperdunt et dilaoerant gregem pascux Meae, didt Doniinii& 
Ideo tuec didt Dominus Deus Israel ad pastotes qui pascunt populum 
Meom : Vos dispersistis gregem Meum, et ejecistis eos, et non visi- 
tastis iUos. £cce. Ego visitabo super tdc malitiam studiorum vcstro- 
nun, didt Dotniniis.' ''Prqifaeta namque et sacerdos poliuti sunt, et 
in "domo Mea inveni malum eorum, didt Dominus:' et 'idcirco via. 
eorum erit quasi hibncum in tenebris, impellentur enim et corruent 
in ea ^ aSeram enim super eos mala, annum visitationis eoium, didt 
Dominus. Et in pn^hetis Samaiix vidi Muitatem,' et * pn^etabant 
in Baal, et dedpiebant pi^lum Meum IsraeL Et in prtqihetis joM- 
salem vidi simiiitudinem, adulterium, et iter meodadi : et conibrta- 
verunt manus pessimorum, ut non " converteretur unnsquisqne a malitU 
"sua: &cti sunt Mihi omnes Sodoma, et babitatoes ejus quasi Gomor- 
ifaa. ^opterea baec didt Dominus ad prc^dietas : Ecce Ego cib^)o 
eOB absintbio, et pcrtabo eos feUe. A prophetit enim Jerusalem est 
^^ressa poUutio super omnem terrain. Hcc didt Dominus exerci- 
tuum : Nolite audire verba prophetarum, qui ptx^etaat vobis, et 
liedpiimt voi : viaonem enim cordis sui loquurAir, non de ore 
Domini. Dicunt enim bis, qui Me blaspbemant, tocabm est IXuni* 
nus. Pax erit vobis: et "omnibus, qui ambulant in pravitate cordis 
sui, dixerunt j N(hi veniet super " eos mtlum. Qws enim a£Riit in 

13-16. V. "iddioo . ■ qubui pro- teamium et..iit Soduaia. . Doc 
. . ooiai qui imtKUat . . mpec v 
ii. 1, ). V. " ah DominiK." and om. " enim" bit. 



[OiLD. Efitt. a. A.D. 547.] 
coosilio Domini, et vidit et siudivit sertnonem Ejus ? C^ijs conside- 
ravit verbum Illius et audivit ? Eccc, turbo Dominicx indignaiioiiis 
egrediniTy et tempestas erumpcm super caput impionim veniet : non 
revertetur furor Domini usque dum fadat, et usque dum compleat 
cogitationem cordis Sui. In novissimis diebus intelligetis consilium 
Ejus.' Panim namque ct^tatis vel ^citis, quod] sanctus quoque 

Jod. Joel, '•monens inertcs sacerdotes ac deflens detrimentum 
populi pro iniquitatibus eorum, cdixic: * it Expeipscimini qui "estis 
ebrii a vino vestro, et plorate et lamentamini omnes qui "bibitis 
vinum in ebrietatem, quia abkia est ab ore vestro jucunditas et 
gaudium.* * ' Lugetc sacerdotes, qui descrvitis " altari, quia miseri 
facti sunt campi.' '""Lugeat terra, quia miserum facttun "est 
frumentum, et siccatum' est vinum, diminutum est oleum, "arue- 
runt agricolx. [Lugcte possessiones pro tritico et hordeo, quia 
•*periit vindemia ex agro, vitis areiacta est, ficus diminute sunt: 
granata, et patma, et malum, et omnia ligna agri arefacta sunt, 
*quoniam confiidenint "gaudium filii hominum.' Q«e omnia "spi- 
ritualiter intelligenda •*erunt vobis, ne tam pesttlenti fame vertii 
Dei aninue vestrse aresccrent.] Et iterum : *"Flete sacerdotes, qui 
deservitis "Domino, dicentes: Parce Domine populo Tuo, et ne des 
hxreditatem Tuam in opprobrium, " et ne dominentur' eorum gentes, 
uti ne dicant gentes, Ubi est Deus eorum." Sed hscc vos nequa- 
quam "atiditis, sed omnia, quibus propensius divini fiiroris indig- 

Owu natio inardescat, " admittitis. Quid etiam sanctus Osee 
Propheta sacerdotibus vestn moduli dixerit, signanter attendite : 
'oAudite hate sacerdotes, et incendat domus Israel et domus regis, 
" infigite auribus vestris, quoniam ad vos est judicium, quia la- 
queus fecti estis speculationi, et velut " retiaculum extensum [super 
P^retaberium quod °* indicatores venationis " confmxerunty Vobis 
*• etiam a Domino alienatio hujuscemodi Intendatur per ftof^etam 

Ainot. Amos dicentem : ' q Odio habui et repuli dies fcstos ve- 
stros,. et "' non accipiam odorem in solennibus conveotionibus vestris, 

"inoiKinB, "eaB. 'bibi»li»^V, ■ iltario B. <*" dmaU B. "aaddB. 

BTuere V. " peril B. " qm B. not qm. " gL^uin B. " q>irit>lita B. * «unt B. 
" Deo B, ■*' et dominelur B, a daminentur V. ** audietu B. " admilletk B. 

° inlugilc B. " Kdiculum 8. rece V. letkulum O. " Itaburium 0. " ind^raa O. 

' Joei. i. £. LXX. G. = MS. Vrfc • Cm. t. 1. >. LXX. G. 

■ Jod. i. 9. 10. LXX. O.-MS. Alex. * K. Tabor. 

" Jod. i. 10-11. LXX. G. 1 Amos. y. Jl-lj LXX. G.-MS. Ala. 

■ Jod. ii. 17. LXX. G.-MS. Vatic. 



[Gild. Eput. ». a. d. 547.] 
quia, etsi obtulehtis " holocaustomata et hostias vestras, non acci- 
piam ea. [£t salutare declaratioais vcstrx non " aspiciam. Trans- 
fer a Me soDum caationum tuaniin, et psalmum " organfim tuorum 
non "uidiani.' Fatnis "etenim cvangelici cibi, culina ipsa vestrsE 
animse viscera eiccomedens, grassatur in vobis, sicut supradictus 
ProjAeta praedixiL "Ecce," "inquiens, 'dies veniunt, dicit Domi- 
nus, et "emittam famem in teiram, non famem panis, neque sitim 
aquae, sed famem in ai^diendo verbum Dei ^ et ** movebnatur ** aquae 
a maii usque ad mare, et ab Aquilone usque ad Orieatem percuirent 
Miduat. quxrentes verbum Domini, et non invenient.'] Auribus 
quoque perdpitc sanctum Micheam, acsi ccelestem quimdam cubam ad- 
versus subdolos populi principes concisius personantem: ''Audite nunc,' 
inquiens, * priocipeS' d(Mnus Jacob,' • nonne vobis est ut o^oscatis 
judicium odientibus bona, et quaerentibus maligna, rapientibus pellet 
eonim ab eis, et caraes eonim ab ossibus eonim? C^emadmodum 
o»nedenmt caraes plebis Meae, et pelles eonim "ab eis exroriaverunt, 
ossa eorum confregerunt, et laniaverunt quasi caraes in olla;' *3uccla- 
mabunt ad Deum et non ezaudiet eos, et avertet faciem Suam ab eis 
in illo tempore, prc^tter quod malitiose gesserunt in " adinvenciombus 
suis super ipsos. [Hxc dicit Dominus super prophetas qui seducunt 
populum meum, qui mordent dentibus suis, et prxdicant in eum 
pacem, et non est data in os eorum : excitavi in eum bellum. Prop* 
terea nox erit vobis ex visione, et tencbne vobis erunt ex divinatione, 
et occidet ** sol super prophetas,, et contenebrescet super eos dies, ec 
confimdentur videntes somnia, et " deridebuntur divini, et obtrectabunt 
adversus omnes ^ ipsi : quoniam non erit qui exaudiat eo^ si noa ego 
iroplcvero fbrtitudinem in "spiritu Domini' et judicio et potestate,, ut 
annunticm domui ,^cob impietates suas,et ^Israel peccata sua. Audite 
haec itaque "duces domus- Jacob, et residui domus Israel,, qui abomi- 
namini judicium, et omnia recta perverticis^ qui aulificatis Sion in 
sanguine, et Jerusalem " in iniquitatibus ; duces ejus cum muneribus 
judicant, et sacerdotes ejus cum mercede respondebant, et prophets 
ejus cum pecunia divinabant ; et in Domino requiescebant, dicentes : 

' holocHHta B. '* oodpUiD tM. B. " o^anoram Q. " acdpuni B. * ot ibi £. 

otniL II, 11. LXX. G. "pini*,'' with Hebe., LXX., nor Vulg.)> "ti "idremv omnci 

l; -a man," with MS. Vatic i 

]. iii. i~ia. LXX. G. MS. Vadc. but ■ 
i" lot "fyipa*" (igrcdng witb ocithcc 



[Oui. Efut. l a. d. 547.] 
Nonne Dominus "in nobis ect? Non venient super not mala. Ideo 
prefer vos Sion sicut ager aratHtur,et Jenisaiem sicut specula pomarii 
erit, et mons domus sicut locus sflvx.* Et poet aliquaata: '^Heu 
me, quia Jactus sum sicut qui colitgit stipulam io " messe, et sicut 
** racemus in viademia, cum non sit botrus ad muiducaDdum printitiTa. 
Heu me, anima quia "pcriit terreais operibus, semper peccatoium reve- 
rencia exoritur reverens a terra, et qui conigat inter homines, bod 
est. Omnes io suiguinem judicio conteodunt, et unusquisqae prozi- 
mum sunm tribulatione *° tribuiat^ in malum manus " suas pTzpaiat'.*} 

Sofbaniu. Quid Sofdionias ctiam Propheta egregiui de vestris olim 
" commeseorUius disceptaverit,attendite^ dejeni^lem naoiqae ioque< 
batur, que " spiritualiter Ecclesia vel anima intclligttur : *• ■> O,' 
inquicns, *quse **erat splendida et "libeiata civitas, confideos co- 
(umba, Hon obsuidivit vocem, oec percepit disciplinam, in Domino 
noa confita est, et ad Denm suum non accessit.' Et id quarc, 
"ostendit; ''Principes ejus "sicut leo' n^ientes, judicca sicut 
lupi Arabix, noa relinquebant in manej pro^ietse ejus spirinim 
portantes viri ** contemptoris, sacerdotes ejus pro[fainabant sancta, 
et im[ne ^bant in lege : DMnintu autem Justus in medio ejus, 
et non iadet "injostum: mane, mane dabit judicium Suum.' Sed 

Zadndu. et bcatum Zachariam Prophetam mooentero to6 in 
verbo Dei audite : * ■ Hax enim dicit ** Domimis oomipotcns' : Ju- 
dicium justum judicate, et misericordiam et miserationem &cite 
uousquisque ad " (hitrem suum, et viduam et urphaoum et adve- 
nam et pauperem per potentiam nolite "nocere, et malitiam "unus- 
quisque fiaths sui' non remintscatur io oarde auo: et contumaocs 
^erunt oe (diservarent, et dcdenmt dorsum stultitic, ct aures suas 
degravavenmt ut non audirent, et cor suum statuenmt insuadibile 
ne audirent legem Meam, et verba, quae misit Dominus omnipo- 
tens [in spiritu '*Siio in manibus Pnqdietanmi priomm: et facta est 
ira magna a Domino omnipotcnte.' £t iterom : * J Quoniam qui 

" ivM B. " mcne 8. " tmn B. " pait B. " tribi^Tk B. "' timat 

pnpiiint W. " eomeuoriluB G.B.V. " ipuiudiler K "enB. " libera P. 

t Midi. Tii. r-3. LXX. G. but, -' tnienii ope- ' Zqdi. iii. 3-5. LXX O. but read " coa 

ribus, leatptt pKialDnim rentEotia cxoritiu" tcmpfoiei," — " xaraippofjini," LXX. 
CMiapondi to iK^iing >o ctlher Hebi., UUL, ' ZmA. Tii. 9-IS. LXX. O.-MS. VMic 
orVutg. > ZKb.i.i,3.LXX. Q. but R>d,-exni 

" Zeph.iii. t,a. LXX. G. buiO. iddfaw bMa." 


450-681.] PERIOD OF SAXON CON§lUBST. 91 

\GwM. Enn. 1, a.b. 547.] 
kx^bantar, locuti sunt molestias, et divini visa iaUa et somnia 
(aJGa, loquebantur, et vana "omsolabanfiir: pn^Jter ••hoc aridi focti 
sunt dcut ovcs, et afiUcti sunt quoniam non erat sanitas.] Super 
postores exaoervata est iracundia Mea, et super agnos visitabo.' [Et 
post pauca: **Vox lamentantium pastomin, quia misera (acta est 
mi^nitudo eonrni. Vox n^enttum leooiun, quoniam miser factus 
est deovsus Jordanis. Haec elicit Dominus onmipotens : Qui possidc- 
bent inteffidebant, et non pcenituit eos : et qui vendebant eas dice- 
bant : Benedtctos Dominus^ et ditati sumus : et pastores eanim nihil 
passi sunt in eis. Propter quod non parcam jam super inhabitaiites '*ter- 
MahcWM. ram, didt Dominus.'] Quid prteterea sanctus Malachias 
Pn^^teta voWs •" denundaverit, audite : * ■ Vos,' inquiens, * sacerdotes 
qiri spernitis noiHen Metun, "et dizistis: In quo speniimus nomen' 
TiRim ? <Mferendo ad altare Mcum panes poUutos : et dixistis. In quo 
ptdluimus eos ? [n eo quod dixistis : Meosa Domini pro nihilo est, et 
(fix supeqxisita sunt Gpreristis. Quoniam a adducatis caecum ad victl- 
mam, * nonne * malum ? si admoveatis daudum aut languidum, nonoe^ 
mahim? O0er itaque illud prxposito tuo si 'susd[»et illud, a accipiet 
personam tuam, didt Domimis omnipotens. £t nunc excvate fadem 
Dei vestri, et deprecamini Eum : in manibus vestris lacta sunt hec, 
si acdpiam ex robis * personas vestnts*.' Et iterum : ' >> Et intulistis 
de Tapina claudum et languidum, et intulistis munus. Nunquid susd- 
pijun iliud de manu restra, didt Dominus? Maledictus dolosus, qui 
habet in grege suo mascutum, et votum fadens immolat debile 
Domino^ quia rex ma^us Ego sum, didt Dominus exetdtuum, et 
nomen Meum honibile in gentibus.' |^* ^ £t nunc ad vos mandatum 
hoc, 'O sacerdotes. Si n<dnetitis audire et ponere super cor ut detis 
gk}riam nomini Meo, ait Dominus exerdtiium, mittam in vos eges- 
tatcm, ct maledicam *benedictionibus vestris, qucmiam non posuistis 
super COT. Ecce Ego projidam vobis bradiium, et dispergam super 
vulbim vestnim stercus solennitatum vcstranim.' Sed interea ut 
avidius organa nequitiae pneparetis ad bona, quid de sancto sacerdote 
dicat, si quantulumcunque adhuc intemi auditus in vobis remanet. 

' ZadL xi. 3-6. LXX. O. but LXX. {mA <> Malicb. i. 13, 14. V. bW "npinii . . Ek, 

Valf.) add. liter the Hcbc., before -Qui parnl- didl.' 

Mb«," "DaimiwrT* ri wfi$vm d)t a^ ■ Mtbdi. ii. 1-3. V. b« aiUt, ■■ et nuhAcun 

■rtt, £" illii" bdbre " tj) ' 

> Mabdi. i. 6-g. LXX. G. LXX. 



[Qiui. Efitt. >. a.i>. 547.] 
auscultate : * "l 'Pactum Meum," inquiens, * fiiit cum eo,' — de Levi nam* 
que vel Moysc secundum historiam loquebatur,^ — ' vitse et pads, dedi 
ci timorem, et timuit Me, a facie nominis Mei ' pavebat, lex veritatis 
fiiit in ore ejus, et iniquitas non est inventa in labiis ejus, in pace et 
in xquitate ambulavit Mecum, et multos avertit ab iniquitatc. Labia 
enim sacerdotis custodient scientiam, et legem requirent ex ' ore ejus, 
quia angelus Domini exercituum est.' Nunc item mutavit sensum, 
et malos increpare non desinit ; ' ■ Vos,' inquiens, ' recessistis de via, 
et "descandalizastis plutimos "in lege', et irritum fccistis pactum cum 
Levi, dicit Dominus exercituum. Propter quod et Ego dedi vos con- 
temptibiles et humiles in omnibus populis, "sicut non servastis vias 
Meas, et accepistis faciem in lege. Nunquid non Pater unus om- 
nium "nostrum: nunquid non Deas unus creavit "nos? Quare 
ergo despidt unusquisque fratrem suum^ £t iterum: * ^Ecce veniet 
Dominus exerdtuum, et quis poterit cogitare diem adventus Ejus? 
et quis stabit ad videndum Eum ? Ipse enim ^redietur quasi ignis 
ardens, et quasi "poa lavantium', et sedebit conflans et emundans 
argentum, et purgabit filios Levi, et colabtt eos quasi aurum et 
"quasi ai^entum.' Et post pauca: ' B Invaluerunt super Me verba 
vestra, didt Dominus, et dixistis:* *Vanus est qui servit Deo, et 
quod "emolumentum, quia custodivimus pntcepta Ejus, et quia am- 
bulavimus coram Domino exercituum trtstes? Er^ nunc beatos 
dicemus arrt^antes, siquidem aedlficati sunt fecientes iniquitatem, 
E achi d. " temptaverunt Deum, et salvi facti sunt."] Quid vero 
Ezechiel Propheta dixerit, attendite ; ""Va,* inquiens, '"super vse 
veniet', et nuntius super nuntium "erit, et "quxretur visio a pro- 
pheta, et lex peribit a sacerdote et consilium de senioribus.' £t 
iterum : ' ' Hxc dicit Dominus : Eo quod sermones vestri sunt 
mendaces, et divinationes vestrsc vanx, propter hoc ecce Ego ad 
vos, didt Dominus: extendam manum Meam super prophetas qui 
vident mendada, et eos qui loquuntur vana: in disdplina populi 

- Mrfadi. ii. 5-7- v.: but neulj = LXX. 

AndV. hw. 

didn.iu..impiel»i™ tt Imnre- 

• Milich. ii. 8-jo. V. bul"icmd»U2i»lu.. 


pusum Levi . . huinilo omnibus." V. neatly = 

" Eick-vi 

. j6. LXX. G. 

LXX. MS, Al«. 

> Ezek. xi 

. 8-10. LXX. MS. Vnic. 0. bat 

' MaUch. -m. I-3. V. oc^ "IpK «Lm .. 

for -tdetit-' 

(which = both H«br. «Kl Vulg.), 

LXX. have 

venisC which >t from I. (»p. Hieron. in \oc.) 

ad loc.) ■' Kie 


« Miiliidi. iii. 13-15. V. but n«ily = LXX. 



[OiLB. EniT. 1. A. D, S47-] 
Mci non erunt, "et in scriptura domus Israel "non scribentur, et in 
terrain Israel non intrabunt, et scietis^quia %o Dominus. Propterea 
populum Meum seduxenint dicentes, pas Domini, et non est pax 
Domini. Hie " stniit parietem, et ipsi nngunt eum, et cadet.' Et 
post aliquaata: '*Vae his qui coocinnant cervicalia subtus omnem 
cubitum manus, et feciunt velamina super omne caput universae wtatis, 
ad subvertendas animas. [Animseque siibversx sunt populi Mei, et 
animas po5sidebant,.et contaminabant ''Me ad' populum Meum propter 
manum plenam hordei, et propter &agmentum panis, ad occidendas 
animas quas non oportebat mori, et ad liberandas animas quas non 
oportebat vivere, dum loquimini "populo exaudienti vana eloquia.' 
Et infra ; < 1 "• Fili hominis die, Tu es terra quae non compluitur, neque 
pluvia facta est super tc in die irx, in qua principes in medio ejus, 
sicut leones rugientes, rapientes rapinas, animas devorantes in poten- 
tia, et pretia accipientes, et vidux tuse multiplicatx sunt in medio 
tui, et saccrdotcs ejus despexerunt legem Meam, ct '^ polluebant sancta 
Mca : inter sanctum et pollutum non distinguebant, et inter medium 
immundi et mundi non dividebant, et a " sabbathis Meis t^velabant 
oculos suos, et " polluebant in medio corum.' Et iterum : * m Et qujc- 
rebam ex eis virum recte oinversantem, et stantem ante &ciem Meam 
omnino in "tempore irsc, nc' in fine delerem eam, et non inveni. Et 
cffudi in eam animum Meum in igne irx Mcx ad consumendum eos : 
vias eorum in caput eorum dcdi, dicit Dominus.' Et post aliquanta : 
* n Et factus est sermo Domini ad me dicens : " Fili hominis loquere 
filiis populi Mei, et dices ad eos : Terra in quam %o gladium super- 
inducam, et acceperit populus terrse hominem unum ex ipsis, et 
dederit eum sibi in speculatorem, et viderit gladium venientem super 
terram, et tuba "cednerit, et significaverit populo: et aUdierit qui 
audit vocem tutxe et non obscrvaverit : et venerit gladius et com- 
prehenderit eum : sanguis ejus super caput ejus erit. Quia, cum vocem 
tubs audisset, non obscrvavit, sanguis ejus in ipso " erit : et hie, quia 
custodivit, animam suam liberavit. Et " speculator si vident gladium 

- EMk. ictii. 30, 31. LXX. G, MS. Valii:. 
(bnl Kidi - «»■■ with MS. Alw.) 

■ Ezek. xxuii. l-g. LXX. G. MS. Vane.; 
bol (bt " populi Mei" LXX. (agreeing with both 
H<br. and Vnlg.) bm " toO Amu awi." 



[Qiu. ErUT. a. A.*. 547.] 

venientem et non significaverit tuba, et populus non observaverit : et 
venieos gladius acceperit ex ** eis anioiam' : et ipsa propter iniquitatem 
suam capta est; et sanguinem de nana " qieculatoris requiram. £t tu 
fill hominis " specuIattM-cm tc dedi domui Israel^ et audies ex ore Meo 
verbum : cum dicam peccatori, Morte tnorieris, et □(» " loqueris ut 
avertat se a via sua impius; et ipse iniquus **in ioiquitate sua morie- 
tur, sanguioem autem ejus de maou tua rcquiram. Tu vero si prz- 
diieris impio viatn ejus, ut avertat se ab ea, et noa se averterit a via 
sua : bic sui impietate morietur, et tu animam tuam **eripuisti.'] Sed 
sufficiant hiec pauca de [^uribus Propbetarum testimonia, ^'qocis retun- 
ditur superbia vel ignavia sacerdotutn contumadum, ne patent nos 
propria potius adinveutioae quam legis "sanctorum vel' aactoritate eis 
I talia denuntiare. Videamus igitur quid evangelica tuba 

mundo personalis inordinatis sacerdotibus eloquatur ; 

noa enim de illis, ut jam diximus, qui apoetdicam sc- 
dem legitime obtiaent, quique bene norunt ° largiri " spiritualia coo- 
servis suis ' in tempore cibaria,' " si qui tamen multi in praesentiorum 
sunti sed de pastoribus imperitis, "qui derelinquuat ovcs, et pa&- 
cunt vana, et non habent verba pastoris periti, *" nobis sermo est. 
Evideos " ergo indicium est, non esse eum legitimum pastorem, sed 
* mediocrem quidem Cbristianum, qui haec non tarn nostra, qui valdc 
esigui sumus, quam Veteris Novique Testamenti decreta ' recusant 
vel in£datus flierit ; sicut bene quidam '° noetronim ait : ' Opta- 
biliter cupimus, ut hostes Ecclesix sint noEtri quoque absque ullo 
fcedere hcstes ; et amici ac defensores nostri non solum feoderati, sed 
etiam patres ac domini habeantur.' Conveniant oamque singuli vero 
examine conscientiam suam, et ita depreheodeat *'an secundum rectam 
ratiooem sacerdotali cathedrae "tnsideant. Videamus, ioquam, quid 
Salvator mundi Factorque dicat. ' P Vos estis,' inquit, * sal terrae j quod 
si sal evanuerit, in quo salletur ? ad nibilum valet ultra, nisi ut "prqi- 
ciatur fbras "ut conculcetur ab hominibus.' Hoc unum testimomum 
ad conflitandos impudentes quoeque abundc sufficere posset, sed ut 

'" c> amnu B. " ^liculitarii B. ' t^ricuIatoniD B. " loqaua B. * tbot B. 


1,1. I. V. but "<i cnncuketDi.' 

not" (for " mimtuT^-Cod. Bene, 


450-681.] PERIOD OF S^XON CONGEST. 95 


evklentioribus a<Uu)c astipulaUontbus, qiuntis semetipsos tBtolerabi- 
libus scelenun Btsdbus fiUi hi sacerdotes opprimant, vcfbis Christi 
"comi^Qbetur, aliqua annectenda sunt. Sequitur enim: *<) Vos estis 
lux mundi. Non potest civitas abscondi supra montem poeita, neque 
accendunt luccmam et ponunt cam sub modio^ scd ** super candcla- 
bmm, ut luceat omoibiB qui in domo sunC' Quis ei^ sacerdotum 
hujus temporis ita ignorantiae " caeatzte possessus, ut' lux clarissinMC 
luccmz io "aliqua domo' cunctis Doctu rcsidentibus, scicntiae simul et 
boDonim opemin lampade "lucct ? C^s "ita universis Ecclesiz fiUts 
** tutum, publicum, con^icuumque rcfi^um, "ut sit' ci vibus "firmissima 
fcMte xditi' mcmtis civitas vertice constituta, habetur t Sed ** et quod 
sequitur , "^ Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant * opera 
vestra' bona, et magnificent Patrem vestnim Qui ** io coelis est :* quia 
eoruni uno saltern die potest implere? Qiun potius deosissima quae- 
dam eorum ndxila, atraque peccaminum omni insulx ita incumbit 
Box,*'ut omnes pene a via recta avertat, ac per invios "impcditosque 
scclcTum calles errare facial ^ quonim non modo Pater ** ccdcstis noa 
Uudatur per opera, sed etiam intoleral»liter blasphematur. " Velim 
quidem baec Scripturx " Sacne testimonia huic e[»stol« tnserta vel in- 
serenda, sicut nostra mediocritas posset, omnia utcunque liistc»ico vel 
morali sensu interpretari. Sed, ne " in immensum' modum opusculum 
hoc, his qui n<» tam nostra quam Dei despiciuat, (astidtunt, aver- 
tunt, ™ proteletur, simpliciter et absque ullo verbonim '* circuttione con- 
gesta vel coogerenda sunt. Et post pauca : ' ■ Qui enim solverit tmum 
de mandatis istis minimi^ et docuerit sic bomioes, minimtis vocabitur 
in r^no ccelorum.' £t iterum : * * NoUte judicar^ ut noa judicemini : 
in quo enim judido judicaveritis, judicabitur de vobis.' Quis rogo 
vestrum " respiciet id' quod sequitur. * " Qiid autetn " vtdes,' inquit', 
' festucam in oculo fratris tui, et trabem in oculo tuo non consideras ? 
aut quomodo dicis fiatri tuo. Sine "cjiciam festucam de oculo tuo, ct 

• compnlMtar S. " mpni B.V. '' aBciatan depeDit ui ten r. " ■llquun dcMnum P. 
" Imat i^ * iuqoe B. " inoun B. "" ax ea B. at at V. " Simsaaa lone editi 0. 6nax 
brte in siKti F. Gnnunmi Ibrte ut nliB B. ** <bral B. *' tea. op. B. ** ct add. B. but 
tmti prima imuk. " ila add. B. " impediloqae B. " icdatit B. " rdkm B. V. 

" bcttc B. " io nKnnm B. '" pRMoUatnt V. " drcnitio B. " rapidet illnd B. 

icqNdl id V. *** ioq. vid. B. "to Q.V. eijdani Jou. eciim («oiilrael«d) B. 

< Mmi.*. 14, IS- V. C*a^' 

' Mm. w. 16. I. V. ! h 
(in 1. ittl V. "glorilionit") - HSS. VoccIL and 
Vboo. (AAianI, S.Gain. 1, Cknim, Hij. 
MotL, S. Hiku; ia P>. Ixi. Ac (Itila). ind the 



[OtLD. Entr.L A.D. 547.] 
ccce " trabes in oculo tuo est.* Vel quod scquitur ; ' ' Nolitc dare 
sanctum canibiis, neque miseritis margahtas vcstras ante porcos, ne 
forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et conversi "disrumpant vos:* quod 
ssepissime vobis evenit. Et populum monens, ne a dolosis doctoribus, 
ut estis vos, seduceretur, dixit : * y Attendite vobis a fabis prophctis, 
qui vcniunt ad vos in '*vestitu ovitun, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi 
rapaccs. A fructibus eomm cognoscetis eos. Nunquid colHgunt de 
spinis uvas, aut de tribulis ficus? "^Sic omnis arbor bona bonos fhictus 
fecit, et mala malos.' Et intra: *»Non omnis qui didt Mihi, 
Domine, Domine, intrabit in r^num " cotlorum : sed qui fecit volun- 
tatem Patris Mei Qm in calis est, ipse intrabit in r^num' cwiorum.' 
Quid sane vobis fiet, "qui, ut Propheta » dixit, labiis tantum et non 
corde "Deo creditis'? Qiyliter autem •'impletis quod sequitur: 'bEcce,' 
inquiens, ' Ego mitto vos siait oves in medio luporum,' qui versa vice, 
ut lupi in gregem ovium, proceditis ; vel quod ait : " Estote pruden- 
tes sicut serpentes, et simplices siait columbse?' Pnidentes quidem 
estis ut aliquem ore "cxitiabili mordeatis, non ut Caput vestnim, quod 
est Christus, objectu " quodammodo corporis defendatis, Quem totis 
operum malorum a>natibus '^ conculcatis. Nee enim simplicitatem 
columbanim habetis, quin potius <icorvino "assimilati nigrori, ac semel 
de area, id est Ecclesia, "evolitantes, **inventis carnalium voluptatum 
fixtoribus, nusquam ad earn puro corde revolastis. Sed videamus et 
cartera : ' • Nolite,' ait, * timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam 
autem non possunt occidcre, sed timete Eum Qui potest " et animam 
et corpus' perdere in gehennam.' Qmdnam horum feceritia, recc^i- 
tate. Quem vcro vestrum sequens testimonium non in "profiindo 
cordis "arcano "vulneret, quod de pravis "antistitibus Salvator ad Apo- 
stolos loquitur? '^Sinite illos, cteci ''sunt duces' caecorum: csecus 
autem si cxco ducatum prxstet, ambo in foveam cadent.' Egent 

" ptoAunU S. 
*^ duoa snni B 

V. ■ to B. "' dMuil B. •* qd' ». 
B, " atimbili B. " quodim B. 

OBla B. cmluita V. " iaraitc) ft. 

" ta Q. iicuu /dm. B.V. *' ruluncl B, 

• Mitt, rii. 6. 1. >■ MMI. z. 16. I. V. 

r Mitl. *ii. IS-17- I' but " intrimcnu"!! ° Mitt. x. 16. 1. V. bat "Male ergo." 

Votg_ "0 ih>ctibat"-Cod. Vercell. et Veron, * Gen. viii. 7, 

ind Vulg., ind the lut v. b piobablj abiidged. • Mitt. x. 38. V. (nol Cod. Anuit.) Enit — 

0.>Luc Cil. Pro S.Alhin. 1. Bibl. PP. IV. ilto Ccd. Brix. oT 1. ; ind G. om. "poiiu*," be- 

140 a. in V. ij. fore " timew." 

> Mitt.riltl. V. biH-aboCod. Vei(io.,and ' MitL xr. i^.-Cod. Veictll., ind Cod. 

Cotb. of I. Amiit. of V, : boi " odcnt," for ■' ndool,'* a 

• Eiii. uix. 13 : Mitt. IT. 8 ; MiR. ni. 6. peodiar to O. inth S. C^. Ipbt. 43. p. 84. 


45>— <S8l.] PERIOD OP SAXON CON^lUEST. 97 

[OiLD. EniT. *. 1. D. S47.] 
sane populi, "quibos pncestis, vel potius quos " decepistis, audirt 
Attendite verba Domini ad Apoetolos et tmbas loqucntis, quae et 
" nos, ut audio, in medium crebro proferre non pudet. * B Super cathe- 
dram Moysi sederunt Scrib* et Pharisaei. Omnia e^ qusecunque 
dixerint vobis, servate et fecite : secundum vcro opera eorum oolite 
focere. Dicunt enim et ipsi non faciunl.' Periculosa certe ac super- 
vacua sacerdotibus doctrlna est, quae pravis operibus obfiiscatur. ' ^ Vx 
vobis hypocritae, qui clauditis r^num ccelonun ante homines, vos 
autem non inttatis nee 'introeuntes sinitis intrare.' Non solum enim 
prsE tantis malonim criminibus qusc geritis in fiituro, sed etiam pro 
his, 'qui vestro quotidie excmplo pereunt, pcenali poena 'plectemini: 
quonim gangnig in die judidi de vestris manibus requirctur. Sed 
quid mali quod servi parabola ' prsEtenderit inspidte, dicentis * i in 
axde suo, Moram iadt Dominus meus venire.' Qui 'pro hoc forsltaa 

* J incoeperat' percutere conserves suos, manducans et bibens cum ebrils. 
Venief ei^, tnquit, ' Dominus servi illius in die * qua non sperat, et 
hotA qua ignorat, et dividet eum,' a Sanctis sdlicet sacerdotibus, * par- 
temque ejus ponet cum hypocritis,' cum eis certe, qui sub sacerdo- 
tali t^mine nuiltum obumbrant nequitiic. < ^ lUic,' iaquiens, ' erit 
fietus et stridor dentium ^' quibus in bac vita 'non crebro evenit cb quo- 
tidianas Ecdesia: matris ruinas filicHiun, vel *desyderia r^ni coelorum. 
^pjMalaS.Puii. Sed videamus quid Christi venis disdpulus, Magister 
gentium Paulus, qui omni ecclesiastio) 'doctor! imitanduscst^<'°lsicut 
et ^o Christi',' in tali n^otio prseloquatur in prima epistola dicens, 

* inQuia "quum o^noverunt' Deum, non sicut D^um magnificaverunt, 
aut gratias ^crunt : sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus sui^ et "occx- 
catum est "insipiens cor eorum j dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti 
sunt.' Licet hoc gentibus did videatur, intuemini tamen quia com- 
petenter istius asvi sacerdotibus cum " populis coaptabitur. Et post 

"* dtmal B. dart et ego nun diMapahu Chritti V. "' Dm tagaomvat If. qaam 
V. ■* obMcatmu B. obmcaliiiii T. " deal B. ** qicMiiUt B. 

* Matt niii. I, 3. V. but " nro open" ii J Man. hit. 49-51. L *od Cod. Amiu. of V. 
pecdiu to a. with the Rmbwonb and Uetdivd For ■■ miia ergo," I. hn " noiet unem,' md 
Qo^A, and " ipB" ii baa I. V. on. the word. 

* MML iziii. 13. I. v.! but a. hai "qd" ^ Mitt, dJt. 51. 1. V. 
widi Ode MS. of V. (Ifas TiUkdl.), and " n> ' I Cor. xi. 1. 1 V. 

■itfwi." iriifa dw Rudnrottli ud Hndaid Ooi- >*KMii.i.)l,it.-MS.R(!g.afI.biil"aiiiD" 

pek. om. betofe " k," tod " occacHuiii eM," O. 
■ Hitt nil'. 48. L V. 

VOL. I. H 



[QlLD. EfXT. I.A.D. 547-] 

pauca ; * " Qui "* commutaverunt,' inquit, * vcritatem Dei in menda- 
ciiim, et coiuenint ct servieniat creatune potius quam Creatori, Q^ 
est beocdictus in saecula : propterea tradidit illos Deus in passiones 
ignominix.' Et iterum: '"Et sicut non probaverunt Deum habere 
in '*notitia, tradidit illos Deus in reprobum sensum, ut fadant qiw 
non conveniunt, repletos omni ioiquitate, malitia, impudicitia, fomi- 
catione, avaritia, nequttia, plenos invidia, homicidic^' [scilicet anima- 
nim popuii,] ' contentione, dolo, malignitate, susurrones, detractores, 
Deo odibiles, contumelioeos, superbos, elatos, inventores malonim: 
parentibus inobedieates, insensatos, incompositos, sine misericordia, 
sine aflectione^ qui cum justitiam Dei " cc^ovissent, non intellex- 
erunt, quoniam qui talia agunt, digni sunt morte.' Quisnam supta- 
dictonun his omnibus in veritate caruit ? Si enim esset, forte cape- 
retur subjecto scnsu in quo' ait: 'pNon solum qui (aciunt ca, sed 
ctiam qui consentiunt facientibus,' nullo scilicet hoc male eorum "ex- 
stante " immuni. £t infra : ' 1 Tu autem secundum duritiam tuam, et 
cor impceoitens, thesaurizas tibi iram in die irsc, et revelationis justi 
judidi Dei, Qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua.' £t iterum : 
' ' Non est enim acceptio personanim apud Deum. Quicuaque enim 
sine lege *° peccaverunt, sine lege *'et "peribunt: quicunque in lege 
"peccaverunt, per legem judicabuntui^. Non enim auditores legis justi 
sunt ** apud Deum', sed " factorcs legis justificabuntur.' Quid ei^ se- 
veritatis ii^ruit his qui non solum implenda non fadunt, et "prohibita 
non declinant, sed etiam ipsam verborum Dei lectionem, vel tenuitcr 
auribus ingestam, pro stevissimo "angue refiigiunt ? Sed transcamus ad 
sequentia. ' 'Quid "ergo,' inquit, ' dicemus ? Pennanebimus in peccato 
ut gratia abuudet P absit. Qui enim mortui sumus peccato, " quomodo 
iterum vivemus in iJIo ?* Et post aliquanta : *»Qius"'no8,'ait, 'sepa- 

" pecciverit B. peocavedat V. " deat B. ■ peribil B. " pecaToit, nne 
uidUtur B. pcccmtint, pcrlttem judictbontur r. **' jtinl_.B- " fbcoorB £. 

ti (f.&piophctica) B. '^igai B. 'igitvB. * qm (f.c. qaooiini) Deo B, 

x Rom. L 95,46.V. but G. on. "amen." Boo. PitKfi(.,pp. 76,111: utd ia t. 5, Loc CU. 

Aod both I. and Cod. Amiat. of V. i»l " mco- De R^. ApoN. BibL PP. IV. 159 b. knA-aoT 

dRdo." <fbr " «)ui') = S. Cjpi. ib., S. At^. (oooe), S. Hie- 

• Rom. i. «B-3i. V. But O. addi " impn- ion. (once), Scdoliui Scotni is be, &c SEc. 

didtU" (widi Luc. Cil. Pro S. Alhin. II. BiU. ' Rom. ii. 11-13. Cod. AmUL of V., md L 

PP. IV. I4lf.>, h» " iQabediaitct, inmuatot" but with " enim" added {>iMS.Reg. ofL), md 

(br V. " Doa obsdicDtei, imipienlei"), and om. " et" om. after " peribunt.'' 

" ea" after " fataant," and " abtque fcedere." • Rum. ri. I, 3. V. bat, "qnoaKMb adhuc" 

' Rom. i. 31. V. " Itenun" pecul. to G. 

4 Rom. ii.5,<.sS.C;^. TeMi1n.III.3s, De * Rom. viil. 35. 1, and C»d. AmiaL of T. 



[OOP, Emr, jl a. d. 547.] 
rabit a dmitate Otnsti t tiibuktio i an angustia, an ** persecutio, an' 
femes, an nuditas, an periculiun, an gladius ?* Quem vestnun, " quacso, 
talis intixno corde occupabtt afiectus, qui oon modo pro pietate non 
laboratis, sed ctiam ut inique agatis et Christum oSendatis, multa 
patimini? Vel quod sequiturj ">Nox precessit, dies autem appro* 
pinquavit. Afajicdamus ergo opera tenebrarum, et induamus arma 
lucis. Sicut in die honeste ambulemus, non in commessatiombus 
et ebrietatibus, non in cubiltbus et impudicitiis, non in contentione 
et xmulatione: sed induite Dominum Jesum Christum, et camis 
auam ne feceritis in concupiscentiis.' Et iterum ad Corinthios in 
prima Epistola : < ' Ut sapiens,' inquit, * architectus fimdamentum 
posui, "alter superxdificaf . Unusquisque autem videat quomodo super- 
zdificet Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere pneter id quod 
"estJfSUSCHRlSTUS. Si quis autem "superaedificet "super hoc 
ancum ec argentum, "l^des pretiosos, Ugna, fixnum, sciputam, "unum- 
quodqtie opus manifestum erit; dies eoim Domini declarable illud, 
"quia in igne revelabitur, et uniuscujusque opus, quale sit, ignis pro- 
babit. Si cujus opus manserit, — omnia per ignem judicabuntur, — [qui 
supcmMcaverit, mercedem accipiet. *° Si cujus opus arserit, detrimcn- 
tum patietur.' * » ** Nescitis quia templum ■ Dei estts, et Spiritus Dei 
habitat in vobis ? Si quis autem templum Dei violaverit, disperdet 
ilUim Deus.' £t iterum : ' 7 Si quis videtur i^nid vos sapiens esse in 
hoc scculo, stultus fiat, ut sit 'sapiens. Sapientia enim hujus mundi, 
stuhitia est apud Deum.' Et post aliquanta : < > " Non bona' gloriatio 
restra. Nescitis, quia modicum fcnnentum totam massam comun- 
piti* Expuigate igitur vetus fcrmentum, ut sitis nova consperslo.' 
Qucmodo ezpurgabitur vetus fermentum, id est peccatum, quod **a 
dicbos indies cunctis conatibus cumulatur ? £t iterum : < ' Scripsi 

*" iamU B. " queio B. 

" ert DfMniiiiji B. poihiim at quod at 
■neoUm r. "« add. B. 

" MKii B. " Dommi B. "" mo B. ** dial B. 

(cicqit"MiniXTit,' ID Iilln). SoaboLocCiL ting fnodunentnin), "umnn H, snutoqnudqiie 

De Motion l»D Dei FiL BibL PP. IV. iB* d, (for imiuKnjtaqae), dedarabit aiui," and ia is- 

S.Jui^ Sec &C (Btmg " nmiu per ignen jadicabuntor qui," 

• Rem. zHL 1 1, 1 3. V. : but, " indaniin." omittiDg " quod." 

widiMS.R^.cifI..udS.Cn*-D«ZdoetLiT. > i Cot.iii. 16.1;. I. T. 

{iL]t4. " iuduite" with L, ud " raacnpitcxDiui'' i i Cor. iii. i8, 19. V. tnt, " inter toi." 

with MS. Reg. of I. lod AmbnaM. ad lo& -I Cor. t. 6, 7. V. but Q. omitt ■ at" after 

{•■ iadiBmBr. indoiniiii, daidaiiit' io V.) *■ Non," with I. and Cod. AmiaL of V, and addi 

' I Cor. ilL 10-15. '- ^ BOfieded in vt. 10, "igitur." 

13. frcm V. And Q. it pccnliai in omittiiig^ • I Cor. t. o-ti. V. but " eadn* in O. tiv 

» „-. ..» ■. .__. j.i j:__ 'e,^^' ^[£ s. Aug. Dc Fid. et Op. Opp. 

VI.i66<l: >iidfbr'-iKG0imiiiMridqiiii''(O.>, 



[Out. Erm. >. a.d. 547.} 

vobis in epistola, ne conunisccamini fomicanisj non utique fomi- 
cariis bujus mundi, aut avaris, aut rapadbus, aut idolis scrvientibus : 
alioquin debucratis de hoc miindo exire. Nunc autem scrips! vobis 
ne conunisceri, si quis nominatur frater, et est fbmicatcM-, aut avarus^ 
aut -idolis serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapax, cum hujus- 
modi nee "cibum quidem' sumere.' Sed latro nequaquam pro fiuto vel 
latrocinio furem alium danmat, qucm potius optat, tuetur, amat, ut- 
pote sui scclcris consortem.] Item in Epistola ad Corinthios seamda : 
* t> Ideo/ inquit, ' habcntes banc administrationem, juxta quod mise- 
ricordiam consecuti sumus, non deficiamm: sed "abjidamus occulta 
dedecoris, non ambukntes in astutia aeque adulterantes verbum Dei,* 
per malum exemplum sdlicet, "et per adulationem. In subsequentibus 
autem ita de malis doctoribus didt : * <=Nani **ejusmodi pseudoapostoli 
"sunt, operarii' subdoli, trans^urantes se in Apostolos Chrisd. Et non 
mtrum : ipse enim Sathanas transfigurat se in angelum lucis. Non 
est magnum ""igitur, si ministri ejus "transfigurentur ut angeli justitisc, 
quorum finis crit secundum opera ecnum.' Attcndite quoque quid 
ad E{diesios dicat. An nesdtis vos pro hoc in aliquo rcos tcoeri ? 
' ' Hoc,' inquiens, * dico et tcstificor in Domino, ut jam aoa ambuletis 
sicut gentes ambulant in vanitate sensus sui, tenebris obscuratum 
habentes intellectum, alienati a via Dei per ignorantiam, quz est 
in illis, propter cxdtatem cordis eorum, qui desperantes sonetipsos 
tradidenmt impudidtiae in'operationem omnis immunditise et ava- 
ritisc.' £t quis vestnim s^nte expleverit * id quod sequitur : ' « Prop- 
terea nolite fieri "imprudentes, sed intelligcntes quae sit voluntas Dei, 
et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria: sed replemini Spiritu 
Sancto f Sed " et quod ad Thessalonicoe didt : * ' Neque ** enim fui- 
mus apud vos aliquando in scrmone adulationis, sicut " sdtis, neque 

**" quid. db.B. " te 0£.V. ibijdumi J<m. " ittH B. * trnfomudi V. 

" lie openrii nc B. "itMB.V. *> tmufigonnntui F. " iDud £. " impudoila B. 
'*i»MB. "teO.V. atiiJ<m.B. 

V. bat, " noo CDtnintKeri ri ii qui," and ma. "eC hu aba " » vita Da, andii ^tonm," md " im- 

bdbfe-at.'O.-.Padui. Eptitiii. BibLPP.IV. muoditlB oamit in miilum.- •• 1 lia' - S. Al«. 

941 c Aim I. md V. biTG ■■ t^umodi," and in Pl cniii. Senn. xviiL 3. 0pp. IV. 1314 c 

om. ■■quidaa.'' • Ephn. t. 17, tS. V. b« Q. bu "reple- 

K 3 Coc. iT. t, 1. V. bat O. iddi " hawf with mini" foe " implaniiii," with Onl Brix. Sam. 

I. md Cod. Amiat of V, nadi " a<bniiii«nlio- ii. Bib). PP. IV. SiSb. 

ami'' witb Ambmattt. idbcAicudV, md 'i Tbo. ii. 5-8. V. but O. >dd( "ipal tq^ 

hu " dcficMnnt'' (with Ambronul. ib.) umI (with S.Aog. Epiit dxri. Opp. II. 371 d). om. 

"ibjidmrni" (bt abdicuDiu) with S.ADg, De ■• Dan tatii t«" >Aet " ■nridic,'' md hu "^ 

Spii. ct Lit 0pp. Z. 101 c riui' for " gioiimi,'' " pammin . . QiriMi'* foe 

' i Ca. xi, 13-15. V. but, " ergo mignmn " pcmama robu ooai an nl CluiHi ^KMoIi,' 

B..Teli]t miiiitfrijiBtiliB..apai ipivnm." "punlw'' fot "filin," iddi •■ nl' bdbie " t»- 

* Ephet. JT. 17-19. I. T. but O. om. "et" qaun," md om. " Dej' aftet " ETai^diiDii.'' 
afta ■• amT whh Cod. AniiL of V. And V. 


450— 68i.] PERIOD OP S^XON CONgJJEST. loi 

[OlLD. EpITr.4.<l.I>. S47.] 

•* in occasione avaritiic, nee' quxrentes ab hominibus " gloriari, oeque 
a vobis^ neque ab aliis ; cum "possimus honori' esse, ut KEteri ApostoU 
ChristL Sed fecti sumus sicut parvuli in medio vestnun, vcl tan- 
quam si nutrix fbveat parvulos suos, ita "desyderaiites vos cupid^ volc- 
bamus vobis tradere non solum Evangelium, sed etiam animas 
nostras.' **Si hunc vos Apostoli rctinetis in omnibus alfectum, ejus 
quoque cathedne legitime " insidere noscatis. Vel etiam quod sequi- 
tur : * sScitis,' inqui^ * quas pnecepta dederim vobis. Hac est ""voluntas 
Dei', sanctificatio vestra, ut abstineatis vos a fomicatione, et sciat 
unusquisque vestnun vas suum possidere in honore et sanctificatione, 
noa in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes quas ignorant Deum. [Et 
DC quis supci^rediatur neque circumveniat in negotio fratrem suum j 
quoniam vindex est Dominus de bis omnibus. Non enim vocavit 
DOS Deus in immunditiam, sed ** in sanctificationem. Itaque qui hscc 
q>enitt, non bominem spemit sed Deum.' Quis etiam vestnun cir- 
cumspecte cauteque custodivit id quod sequitur : * *■ Mortificate ago 
membra vestra qux sunt super terram, fomicationem, immunditiam, 
libidinem, et concupiscentiam malam,' ' propter qux venit ira Dei in 
filios diffidentix ? Videtis enim pro **queis peccatis ira Dei potissimum 
consurgat.] Audite itaque quid de vobis pro[dietico spiritu sanctus 
idem Apostolus vestrisque consimilibus pncdixerit, ad Timotheum 
aperte scribens : * ' Hoc enim •■ scitote, quod in novissimis diebus in- 
Etabunt tempora periculosa. Enmt enim homines semetipscs amantes, 
cupidi, elati, superbi, blasphemi, parentibus inobedientes, ingrati, 
scelesti, sine affectione, incontinentes, immites, sine benignitate, 
proditores, protervi, "tumidi, "voluptatum amatores magis quam Dei, 
habentes quidem speciem pietatis, virtutem autcm ejus abnegantes. 
Etjbos "devita,' sicut et Propheta dicit: *JOdivi coi^egationem 
malignorum, et cum impiis non sedebo.' [Et post aliquanta, quod 
oostro tempore videmus pullulare, ait • ; * ^ Semper discentes, et nun- 

■ iThea.iT.l-S. v. but "at Hut" And O. with Cod. Amlat. of V. : and i1k> om. ■' doe 

m. - aum' iftst " Kitu," and afta " bxc at," pm, aimimtora," bcfbie " incontiDeDta ;" ind 

■ pa Daninimi Jaum" ifts " Tobs," and " a- iddi " miiD" lAa " etuat" (with S. Hioon. in 

It [xadiiimia Tobu et tcAifinti nDma," ifter Midi. VII. 0pp. in. 1548 d). 

•eainSbat.' > Pmbn. xxri. j. (nv. 5). I. Cod. Saaga- 

* CoL iiL g. v., 6. 1. nun., bat " malignonm,'* O. for " miligiuii. 

1 t Tim. iJL i-j. V. but, " Hoc nto . . idp- tUun." 

i»f miQ. hm~ taobedieotei," cm. " M" be- ^ * Tim. iii. 7-9. V. ■> iiiKiiiidiiiodiiiii anlem 



[QiLD. Eror. *. *.i>. 547.] 
quam ad sdentiam vehtatis pervenientes : quemadmodum enim 
Jannes et Mambres restiterunt Moysi, ita •* et isti " resistant veritati' : 
homines comipti meate, reprobi circa fidem, sed ultra non proficient. 
Insipientia enim eonun manifesta erit omnibus sicut et iUorum fiiit.'] 
Etenim evidenter ostendit qualiter se exhibeant suo officio sacerdotes, 
ita ad Titum scribens : * l Te ipsum pnebe exemplum bonorum ope- 
■rum, in doctrina, in integritate, in gravitate verbura sanum habens, 
irreprehensibile ; iit " is qui ex adverso est vereatur, nullum malum 
habens dicere de "nobis." Et iterum ad Timotheum: '«Labora,' 
inquit, ' sicut bonus miles Christi Jesu. Nemo militans Deo, impli- 
cat se n^otiis secularibus, ut placeat Ei cui "se probarit. Nam et 
qui contendit in agone, non coronatur nisi legitime certaverit.' Hsec 
quidem bonorum adhortatia [Quod vero item comprehendit, malo- 
nun hominum, ut vos quibusque intelligentibus apparetts, denuntiatio 
est : ' n Si quis,' inquiens, * aliter docet, et non aoquiescit sermonibus 
sanis Domini nostri Jcsu Christi, et ei "quae secundum pietatem est 
doctrina;, superbus "est, nihil ^'sciens, sed languescens erga questiones 
et pugnas verborum, ex quibus oriuntur invidiae, contentiones, blas- 
phemiae, suspiciones malse, conflictationes "hominum mente comipto- 
rum, qui veritate privati sun^ extstimantium quaestum esse pietatem.'] 
Sed quid sparslm positis amplius utentes testimoniis, sensuum ac 
diversorum " undis, in despecta " ii^enii nostri " c^bula fluctuahi- 
Uttioaa in ^^ ^ " RecuTTere tandem aliquando usque ad lectitmes 
^^"^"^^.^ ilias, quae ad hoc non solum ut "redtentur, sed etiam ad- 
Biitanniam stipulcntuf benediction], qua initiantur sacerdotum vet 
kginliu. ministrorum manus, eoeque perpetuo doceant, uti ne a 
mandatis, qux fideliter continentur in eis, sacerdotal! dignitate de- 
generantes recedant, ex omni pene sanctarum Scripturarum textu 
merito excerpt* sunt, necessarium duximus; ut apertius cunctis 
pateat setema supplicia mansura eos, et non esse sacerdotes vel Dei 
ministros, "qui earum' doctrinas atque mandata opere, secundum vires 
suas, non ** adimpleverint. Audiamus e;^ quid princeps Apostolonim 
" beatus Petrus de tali negotio signaverit : * ■ Benedictus,' inquiens, 

•utB.' "vet-retB. " hiji B. hn 7. •ij a »«iio F. " vobii B, " hec B. 
" qui B. " datil B. " axa B. " mile add. B. " modU B. * el genii B. 

" dbaU B. 1 recDire 5. " ndlamiir B. "' qidi cmm B. " adiiiqilenmt B. 

imi^eTermt V. " dwrt B. 

I Titii. 7,8. V. bafuM bibeM mihim,'' f(w"Iiiuaaii"withSediil,Sa>ni>dk>c&c*Dd 

■Dd O. vldi " habeu" after " unam.'' om. " tr' bdbce " qui." 

«> aTiro. U. J-S- V. "ttrtatiolgooe." " i Pet. i. 3-5. V. in pmt, but V, tM " »- 

■ iTim.TL3-5. V.bnt«**UiigDeKem' cnodnm DuwricordiuB Suam QMgnun ..^moi 


450-*8i.] PERIOD OP SjiXON CON^JJEST. 103 

[Out. E?iir. 1. A. p. 547.] 
* Deus et pater Domini nostri Jesu •* Christi, Qm per magnam miseri- 
cordiam Suam "regeneravit nos in spem vitse xtemx, per resurrectio- 
nem a mortuis Domini no6trt Jesu Christi, in bxreditatem incomip- 
tibileoi, immarcessibilem, incontaminatam, conservatam in coelis in 
"vos^ qui in virtirte Dei custodimini.* Quare enim insipienter a vobis 
violatur talis hacreditas, quae non siait terrena "decidua, sed immar- 
ces»biUs atque xtema' est ? £t post aliquanta : ' P Propter quod suc- 
dncti cstote iumbos mentis vestrx, sobrii, pcrfecte sperantes in earn, 
qux ofirrtur vobis, gratiam in revelatione "Jesu Christi.' Rimamini 
namque pectoris vestri profunda, an sobrii sitis, et perfecte sacerdo- 
talem gratiam examinandam in Domini revelatione oinscrvetis. Et 
iterum didt : * 1 Quasi filit benedictionis, non configurantes vos itlis 
prioribus ignorantix vestne " desyderiis, sed secundum Eum Qui vos 
Tocavit sanctos, et vos sancti in omni conversatione estotc. Propter 
quod scriptum est ; Sancti cstote, "quia "^o sum sanctus*.' Qiys rc^o 
vestr\im ita sanctitatem "toto animi ardore "sectatus est, ut hoc* quan- 
tum in se est avide festinaret implere? Sed videamus ""quid in ejus- 
dem secunda Icctione contineatur: ' ' Charissimi,' inquit, ^animas 
vestras *^ca5tificate ad c^>ediendum tidei per spiritum in charitate, "in 
ftatemitate, ex corde vero invicem diligentes " perseveranter, quasi 
rcnaci non ex semine comiptibili, sed incomiptibili ' verbo Dei vivi, 
et permasentis in artemum.' Haec quidem ab Apostolo mandata, et 
in die* vestne ordioationis' lecta, ut ea indirupte ' custodiretis, sed 
nequaquam a vobis in judido impleta, sed nee multum cogitata vel 
intellecta sint. Et infra: *»Deponentes igitur omnem malitiam, et 
(Hna«n dolum, et * stmulationem, et invidiam, et detractiones, sicut 
modo geniti iniantes, * rationabiles, et sine dolo lac concupiscite, ut 
CO crescatis in salutem, quoniam dulds esc Dominus.' RcoDgitate an 
hxc quoque surdis auribus a vobis audita crebrius conculcentur. Et 

" nncti&atc V. ** et B. " iiniocm add. B. 

^ T»nuiait 5, 

Timn • • ■ mDrtnk Domini nottri Jtta ChriMi Smcti eiitii qnonam." 
. . el iocoDt. el imnmc ■ ■ innbii' ' 1 Pet. i. 11, a.|. I. 

F I PeL L tj. V. but O. *ddi " eMote," md «Dd hsi " CMtif." (oMiGcaDtef, V.) hr " laactiG- 

hn " ^JcnnM" fix " ipenie," and " renbtjooe" ate,' " dfligeoKi" for " diligite," md " Ribo" 

fat " melttkiaeci f ibe lot widi 1. tni Cod. for " pa mtaa." 
AmnLofV. • i Pet u. 1-3. V. 1 

4 I Peci. t4-i6, aam V.: but V. bn, din et iidioe>..ntknabile, tii 

" Slii obedientix . . ooaligmatl prionbiit . . roetnt tunea goAitii qDomam." 
m BDctnm, et ipd In o. c t. lidi, qaoaum . . 



[Oan. Erar. >. a. d. 547.] 
itenim : ' * Vos autem genus electum, r^ale sacerdotium, gens saocta, 
'pc^julus in adoptionem', uc 'virtutes annundetis Ejus Qui de tenebris 
vos vcx^avit in illud tarn admirabilc * lumen Suum/ Non solum enim 
per vos virtutes Dei non annuntiantur '°vcl meliorantur', sed etiam 
pravissimis vestris apud incredulos quoeque despiciuatur excmplis. Au- 
distis forte in eodem die, quod in lectione Actus Apostolomm ledum 
"est, — "Petro ' in medio' discipulorum sui^ente, qui dixit : * Viri ftatres* 
oportet scripturam impleri, quam prsedixit Spiritus Sanctus per os' 
David de Juda.' Et paulo post: "Hie itaque "acquisivit agrum de 
mcrcede iniquitatis." Hoc, securo '*vel potius hebeti corde', "quasi non 
de vobis " lectum fiiisset', audistis. Quis, quaeso, vestnim non quaerit 
' agrum de mercede iniquitatis ? Judas oamque loculos compilabat, vos 
EccIesitE donaria fiUorutnque animas ejus vastatls. lUe adiit Judaeos 
ut '*Deum venderet, vos tyrannos et patrem vestrum diabolum ut 
Christum despiciatis. Ille triginta " argentcis venalem habuit omnium 
Salvatorem, vos vel uno "obolo. Quid plura ? Fertur vobis in medium 
» Matthias in confiisionem vestram exemplum, sanctorum quoque Apo- 
stolomm electione vel judido Christi non propria voluntate sortiti, 
"ad quod csed efiicd non vidctis "quam longe a mentis ejus distetis', 
dam in ""amorem et af&ctum Judse tradJtoris sponte cormistis'. Appa- 
ret ergo eum qui vos sacerdotes, sdens, ex corde didt, non esse 
eximium Christianum. Sane quod " sentio, proferam. Posset quidem 
lenior fieri increpatio, sed quid " prodest vulnus manu tantum palpare 
unguentove tmgere, 'quod tumore' jam vel ibetorc sibi hoirescens, cau- 
tcrio ** et publico ignis medicamine eget, si tamen uUo modo sanari 
possit, xgro nequaquam medelam quaerente, et *ab hoc medico longius 
recedenteP O intmid Dei et non sacerdotes, *'veterani nulonun et 
non pontificcs, traditores et non sanctorum Apostolomm successores, 
" et non Christi " ministri. * Auscultastis quidem secundx lectionis 
Apostoti Pauli verbomm sonum, sed in nullo modo monita virtutem- 
que servastis, et simulachrorum modo, qiue non vident neque audlunt, 

'' papain uqubhiaDii V, 

* I Pel. ii. 9. T. but for " In idoptiaacm'' Ihe Briliih Rdbvl. 

(-S. Ang. Coot SecuDd. irii. Opp. VUI. 518 c, - Act L 15. 1, 16. V. 

S.AmbrDL Sk.), "■oqniiilioiui," and (]m."iliud •Acti.tS.I.; "pate 

tarn." I. addi " iUsd." It muct be notioed dm 1 Act i. 13-16. 
ill Hate qiiMitioot (mn S. Peter in taken fiom 



[aiui.EnK.L A.D.S47.] 
eodem die '°altari astitistds, tunc et quotidic vobis intooantis: rFra-. 
trcs, inquit, ' " fidelis sermo est, et omni acceptione dignus.' Ille dixit 
fidelem et dignum, vos ut infidelem et indignum sprevistis. < > ** Si quis 
Episcopatum cupit, bonum (^his * desiderat.' Vos Episa>patum magno- 
pere avaritix gratia, non "spihtualis profectus "obtentu cupitis, et 
bonum ** opus illi coodignum aequaquam ** habetts. < ■ Oportet ergo 
hujusmodi irreprehensibilem esse.' In hoc namque sermone lachry- 
mis m!^ quam verbis opus est, acsi dixisset Apostolus eum esse 
omnibus iireprdieDsibiUorem debere. ' *> UnJus uxoris virum.' Quid 
ita apud *'nos quoque contemnitur quasi non audiretur vel idem dicere 
*et vinim uxonun' ? "> Sobrium, pnidentem.' Qms etiam ex vobis hoc 
aliquando tnesse sibi ** saltern optavif ? ' ■> Hospitalem.' *° Id si fbrte^ 
casu eveoerit, popularis aurx potius quam prxcepti gratia factum, non 
prodest. Domino Salvatore ita dicente : * c Amen dico vobis, receperunt 
mercedem suam.* * tlOrnatuni,' * non " vinolentum, non perciBSorem, 
sed modestum, non litigiosum, non cupidum.' O feralis immutatio, O 
hoirenda pneceptorum ctelestium conculcatio ! Nonne infatigabiliter 
ad hxc expi^nanda, ve) potius "obnienda, actuum verbonimque arma 
corripitis, pfo " queis conservandis atque firmandis, si necesse fiiisset, 
et poena ultro **subeunda, et vita ponenda erat? Sed vidcamus et 
sequentia. ' " Domum,' inquit, * suam bene r^entem, filios habentem 
subditos, ** cum omnj castitateV Eigo imperfecta "est patrum castitas, 
si "eidem non' "et filiorum accumuletur. Sed quid erit, ubi nee pater, 
nee filius mali genitoris ezemplo pravatus, coospicitur castus? '^Si 
quis autem domui "suae praeesse nesdt, quomodo Ecctesix Dei diligea- 
tiam adhibebit 7* Hxc sunt verba quae indubitatis *° effectibus appro- 
bantur. 'eDiaoonos similiter pudicos, non biUngues, non vino "mul- 
tum deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes, habentes " mysterium " fidei 

>* ihsn B. ihai F. " fidda B. > Kt B. 

" obttnt u m G. " dwri B. "votB. 

f iGqniukptimt B. **' id ett >i fctte B. id fccte F. " vioiaumn B 

{met obMrnndi}. " qnibai B. " nbdaidi B. "* am otnni oritile B. in ocum aMj. 

Me F. "iealB. ''micmaoaB. aoaitaaV. '<tkB.Lt.tMiA. <* ad B. 

'dtttlB. itbailmr. "mdtoF. " naiuttaiam B.V. '^alB. 

' tTiDl.i. 15. Iq*ad[nitlriaiU.I. TTiae dodbaem(L)-dactoteni(V.). 

^r***"^ nc iko fom die adiiuL * 1 Tub. iiL 4. fint dnne • I., but lot duM 

• I Tini. iH. 1. 1. -V. 
.1. L v. bat ••Kmcopm' fai * i Tim. UL £■ L V. bmO. bn •• adhibebit" 

' I TiBL BL a. 1. V. fcr'-tubebiL" 

1. ri. a, 5, 16. V. • I Tim. iii. 8-10. V. but " noo mnlio tojo," 

* 1 Tim. iiL 1, 3. L V. O. on. " pa&nm" ind "tt hi Kitetn." The reading of B, " mini*. 
«Mi L Hid Cod. Afflin of V., bat am. iko lerinn," ti In SeduL Scctet ia Rem. II. 



[OiLD. Efvt. a. A.II. 547.] 
io conscientia pura. " Hi autem probentur priniiun, et sic ministrent, 
nullum crimen habentcs.' His nimirum horrcscens diu immorari, 
unum veridice possum dicere, quin hxc omnia in contrarios actus 
mutentUT, ita ut clerici, quod non absque dolore cordis titeor, impu- 
dici, bilingues, cbrii, turpis lucri cupidi, habentes fidem et, ut verius 
dicam, infidelitatem in conscicntia impura, non prcA>ati in bono, sed in 
"malo opere' pnesciti ministrantes, "et iruiumera' ctimina '^habentes, 
sacro ministerio "* adsciscantur. Audistis etiam illo die, quo multo 
dignius multoque rectius erat, ut ad carcercm vel catastam poenalem 
quam ad sacerdotium traberemini. Domino sciscitanti. Quern Se esse 
putarent discipuli, Petrum respondisse: 'sTu es Christus Mius Dei 
vivi i' eique Dominum pro tali confessione dixisse : ' >> Beatus es Simon 
Bariona, quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater Metis Qui 
in ccelis est.' Ergo Petrus a Deo patre doctus, recte " Christum con- 
fitetur' :* vos autem moniti a patre vestro diaboto, inique Salvatorem 
malis actibus dcnegatis. Veto sacerdoti dicitur: ''Tu es Petrus, et 
super banc petram sedificabo Ecclesiam Meam f vos quidem assimila- 
mini * J viro stulto, qui iedificavit domum suam super arenam.* No- 
tandum ""vero est, quod insipientibus in iedificanda domo arenarum 
pendula: mobilitati Dominus non "cooperetur, secundum illud : ' ^Fece- 
runt sibi reges, et non per Me.' Itidemque quod sequitur eadem sonat 
dicendo : * ' Et port* infemi non pnevalebunt,' ejusque "pcccata intel- 
liguntur. De vestra •'quid exitiabiU structura pronuntiatur'P *"Vene- 
nmt flumina, "et flavenmt venti, et imp^erunt in domum illam, et 
cecidit, et ftiit ruina ejus m^na.' Fetro " ejusque successoribus dicit 
Dominus ; * ■ Et tibi dabo claves regni coclorum f vobis vero : ' ' Non 
novi vos, "discedite a Me (qwrarii iniquitatis,' ut separati sinistrae 
•'partis cum bcedis, eatis * in ignem "artemum.' Itemque omni "sancto 
sacerdoti promittitur : * p Et quxcunque " solveris super terram, erunt 
soluta et in ccelis : et quxcunque' ligaveris super terram, erunt 1 

"KicB. "■ milapere B. »" in nniaetn B. " hsbente B. 

■* caof. Chiiitiuii B. * ergo B, " aia^iiretiir B. axipaatiii T. ' 

"I qnid cxtiaabili t. p. B. quidem eiitialnU bOsa. pcoaoDtiiator Y. * <lanl F. 

demqiisB. " diKite £. " patrii 0. •■ eterai B. (?) 'ieatB. *~ ' 

( Matt. ITJ. l6. 1. V. nKniD(..niiiit iUioir bnl Cod. AmUt. "qut." 
i" Kan. mi. 17. L V. ■ MatL itL 19. 1. V. 

> Matt iTi. 18. 1. V. <• Matt rii. ij.-Cod. VetcdL at I. fere = 
I Matt. ni. j6. 1. V. MS. Colbert. 

■> Ok^ Tiii. 4. O. from B^. Aim! tee abare, p MitL rri. ig.— Cod Teioa., Cod. Biii., 

p. 07, note'. ind Cod. Coibd. of I., bul the damn in mete 

> Mitt xti. 18. I. v. bst " inlcninini'' t,; order; and ligarerii and nlvetii (for Ugaroilii, 
"bfioTT. nlreritu. ofMS. Colbert.) are aba iaV. 

m Matt Tii. V}. Cod. Brix. of I. ; V. hai " it- 


450— 68i.] PERIOD OF SAXON CONGEST. lo? 

[Gup. Epdt. a. a. d. 547,] 

et in ccelis.' Sed quomodo vos aliquid solvetis ut sit solutum et in 
coelis,acodo''obscelera''adenipti,et immanium peccatorum "fiinibus 
cooipediti, ut Salomon quoque "ait : ' 1 ^Criniculis peccatomm suonim 
unusquisque constringitur ?" Quaque ratione aliquid in terra ligabitis 
quod "supra ^modum etiam Ugetur, "prseter vosmetipsos, qui ita ligati 
iniquitatibus in hoc mundo tenemioi, ut in cxelis nequaquam ascen- 
datis, * sed in infausta Tartaii eigastula', non conversi in hac vita ad 
Dominum, decidatis? Nee sibi quisquam sacerdotum de corporis 
mundi solum conscientia supplaudat, cum eorum ""quels prxest, si " qui 
propter ejus imperitiam vel desidiam seu adulationem " perierlnt, in 
die judjcii de ejusdem manibus, veluti interfectoris, animx exqui- 
raotur. Quia nee duleior mors, "qux infi^tur a bono quoque hotnine 
quam male'. Alioquin non dixisset Apostolus, velut patemum l^atum 
suis successoribus derelinqiiens : * ^Mundus ^o sum ab " omnium san- 
guine. Non enim subterfiigi quo minus annuntiarem vobis omne 
"mysterium Dei.' Multumque nam usu ac (requentia peecatorum 
inebriati, et ineessanter irruentibus vobis scelerum eumulatorum 
acsi undis quassati, unam'veluti post naufragium, in qua ad vivoium 
terram evadatis, pcenitentiae t^nilam toto animi nisu "exquirite, ut 
avertatur fiirw Domini a vobis misericorditcr dicentis : * »Nolo " mor- 
tem pcccatoris, sed ut convertatur et vivat." Ipse omnipotens Deus 
totius consolationis et miserieordiic paucissimcs bonos pastores con- 
servet ab omni raalo, et munidpes feciat, [subacto communi hoste,] 
civitatis Jerusalem eoelestis, hoc est, sanctorum omnium congrega- 
tionis. Pater et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus, Cui sit honor, et gloria in 
secula seculoTum. Amen ". 

" ab (Ok add. B. 

« Ptot. *. 13. LXX.-S.A>9. la Tt. xzxit. ' Ad. kx. 16,17. V. bat both I. md V. 

aod triL Opp. TV. 1^4 f, 544 1 : but dnwfacn " omne CDQiiliani.'' And O. n pecnlbi in 

S. Ai^ hii " fimienlit," a ak> Pulgeatha De o. t." £«"■.■. o." 
Rem. Pecc c. xiri. Jn V, " fuoibw," • Ezck. xzxJii. It. LXX. O. fere-V. 



A. D. 565 X 570. (?) Ex EfistoU GiU^ Altera •. 
' Dt ExcommomcMtimu Sat Gilda^ . — Non ■ Noe Cham Alium suum 
magice artis scribam, 'aut 'area aut mense' commonione uoluit 
arcerc. Non b Abraham *Necl et 'Ezcol in' dcbellatione V. Regum 
eiomiit. Non <=Loth * Sodomttarum conuiuia 'execratur. Non 
<) Isaac mensae participationem Abimelech et *C)cazat et *Picus "duel 
militum negat, sed post cibum et potum iurauerunt sibi motuo. Noo 
e lacob eztimuit " communicari fiUts " suis, quos nouit uenerari idola. 
Kon f Joseph reonuit Faraoni mensa; et "scipha partidpari. Non 
Aaron sacerdotis idolonim Madian mensam reppulit. "Nee sMoyses 
simul cum "Ethor "hostias et conuiuium padficum "init. Non 
fDominus Noster Jesus' Christus " publicanonim conuiuia diui- 
tabat, ut omnes pcccatores et meretrices saluarct f. 

* Gil. die. dt aistinentia eitonm^. — Abstincntia corporalium dborum 
"absque caritatcinutilis est. Melioressunt cigo,qui Doamagnoopere 

• From vs. 179. C. C. C. CaaJb. glh oc 10& Iiuh laugmge, bat hnmg onlf 38 of ibe mU- 

cait. (0). Pun of the Bine pango, from the 11117 66 (or ^5) booki. And Uaba iBCd in- 

nine fkit) ikA {tff. an Epiiik} of Qildu, ut otbo-, of die whole odlection, uMog the Cottoo 

embodied (onder hii mme) in aCoUectJon ofCt- MSS., whidi hu been nnce bomed. 

ami inGf or 66 booka, macfa ued bji Soot»4oa- The ttyle of the eilncti here prioletl u veiy 

tiuedtal mooutena. and cUdag inthe fint lulf like dut of Gildu : bat the inin'on to the ton- 

of the 8th ocfuury, ofwhicha HS^gdietat, it nire jo Ibe brt pa^a^ (which it not in the 

>t S.Oall, no. 143 ((?), tnnKTibeJ by ■ Sexnl Carpat MS.) bdm^ tgfncaij to ■ latex due 

Eidbeitt From Che mQecolleaioii,wH-* — -'— '-'-- -"•"- — ^ -- --- — -- - -i - - ■ 
• - ■ • ■ r, (.)fr 

Irish doauncntt, ind the espfM of the Cunbridge 
Coibey(0)>I. Parfi.'3i8i, oKinBip^S!),iith MS. ii nnmiitakeibly bnh) ; uid thetdoe, two- 

oc tith oeot.) and to S. Gennain-i (Corf. Farit. 
8.atrm.I*i,climiJt CorM. 8lb cenL). Gkj 

by Older of Alberic. Bp. of C«nb» and Ami 

ectmJlr. about A.D. 565 ji JTo. WiDdni, Cooc. 
I. 4. h^ printed tbe°£« li^ fragment, from 
.heC.mb.MS. ^ 

+ C.C.C.C, i?9.p.48; S.QJLH3. P' 
IS9, l6o;D-Ach.irsoi7wilk.L4. 

■• Oflda. ait J}. >a>D. 
MnnbcxiDf?. HescbdmS. 
• Irr. Ahnzath. Odaa 0J>. 
"am-QJ). "KjrphoOJ). 
" inirit OJ). ""^ QJ). " 

" nee ant meikte fi. ' Aner QJ). 

•KiicolGJ). '•dnd.OJ). "00 
" Neoun GJ). >* redo (?. Jethio D. 
pagiiwram 0J>. "' Oiktai ait QJ). « 

•lecntia CM D. 

" hoqiithni i). 

■ Oen. tii. 13. 
» Gen. nv. 14- 
• Oen, III. IJ. 14. 
' Gen. ixri. t6, 30. 

• Gen. dii. 1 
' Gen. xli. 40 

■ ElOd. ITiii. 

> Matt U. 10 

riTi. «, ;. 
dr. 8. 




[Oiui. Entr. o. a. d. 565 x 570.] 
ieiunant, oec supra modum a 'aeatura Dei se abstinent, >icor "in- 
trinsecus "nititum coram "Deo sollicite seruantes, a Quo sciunt 
ezitum uitse j quam illi qui caroem non edunt, nee ** dbis szculari- 
bus dilcctantur, neque uchiculis equisque uechuntur, **et pro his quasi 
supcriores ceteris se putantesj quibus 'mors "intrat per fenestram 
eleuationis' *. 

"Hr ^ Nvassims Dttiut, — *»Instabunt tempora pessima; et eruot 
homines sui amatores, auaii, adrogantes, superbi, blasf^emi, parcn- 
tibus inoboedientes, ingrati, inpuri, sine adfcctione, sine pace, accus- 
satores, intempcrantes, cnidiles, odio habentes bonum, proditorcs, 
temerari; inflati uoluntatum amatores magis quam Deij habentes 
formam pietatis et uirtutem eius abnegantes.' Multi peri bunt 
agentes mala, ut ait "Apostolum, '""habentes zelum Dei sed non 
secundum sdentiam; ignorantcs Dei lustltiam, et suam querentes 
statuere, iustitix Dei non sunt subiecti.' Omnes fratres culpantes 
sunt, qui suas secum P adinuentioncs et presumptiones non fecerunt. 
" Hii " autem pane ad mensuram utuntur', pro hoc *° sine mensura 
gltMiantur: dum aqua utuntur, simul odii "potantur: dum ''siccis 
ferculis, simul et detractationibus, fruuntur': dum "uigilias exten- 
dunf , aliquos somuo " dimersos notant' : * pedibus et membris dicen- 
tes cxteris. Si non caput fiieris ut ego sum, ad nihili te omputabo: 
quod non ** tarn pro dilectionis causa promitt[it3ur quam dispectus, 
dum prindpalibus decretis meditantur. Seruos dominis, uulgus r^- 
bus, auro plumbum, aigento femim, "ulnum prefenmt Ita tetunium 
caritati, uigilias tustitias, propriam adinuentionem concordix, clau- 
sulam "cell*, "humilitati, postremo hominem Deo ** anteponant : 
*■ non intendentes quod Euangelium, sed quod uoluntas iubet ; quid 
Apostolum, sed qui[d] superbia doceat j non intendentes 1 statum side- 
rum in caelo inaequalem esse et angelorum t^da insequalia'. Hii 
• C.C. 0.0.379,^.49,50; 0.a43.P-3o; D'Adi.I.494: wak.1. 

• Tim. IT. 4. L V, k plLii. • Rqiii.x.t,3.G. 

' J(r.U. Ji. I. ■ *Tliii.iB.I.V. I. * PtJnii.(xcriU.)8;e»L(CT.)»9.3j. 

■ a Tim, iii. 1-5. Q.: quoted ftamV.abova •> iCoi.ti,\\. 



[Gild. EiMT. n. A. D. j6j X 570.] 
ieiunant, qnod nisi " propter aJias* uirtutes *' adsectantur, nihil pto- 
dest. **Illi caritatem, quae sumina * 'plenitudo legis* est, intcntione 
perficiunf; **a Deo docti', cum Spiritus Sancti dthare dicimt, 
'■Quasi pannus menstruate cnnnes iustitiac nostrx.' "Hii autem 
fblles diaboli dioint, forsitan mclioribus tquonim 'uident angeli 
fadem Patris,' ' " Residite a nc^is quia inunundi cstis,' Qik) respon- 
dit Dominus, ' » Isti fiimus erunt in furore Meo, et ignis ardens co- 
tidie.' rNon spernentes &atres, dicit Dominus^ *pauperes beatoe' 
esse, sed pauperes non ^ animosus sed * ' mittes,* neque " inuidiosus 
sed ' ■ lugentes* uel propria uel aliorum peccata j * ■> qui esuriunt et 
sitiunt,' non qui aquam cum ceteronim dispcctu, sed * iustitiam ;' nee 
pro nihilo alios ducentes, sed *<niisericordes}* non qui superbo sed 
* <l mundo] corde,' noa alls seueri sed *»pacificii* aoa qui inferunt 
bella, sed * ' qui persecutionem patiuntur pn^icer iustitiam,' " habitari 
videlicet * s r^num cselonun *.' 

[" GiUas £ei^ ^ — * De monachis' qui ueniunt " de loco uiliore ad 
*' perfectiorem, quorum abbas ita degenerauit ab opere Dei, ut mer- 
eatur ad mensam sanctorum non recipi, ** sed et fbmicationis crimine 
non suspectionis sed " mall euidentis bononui', — susdpite ** sine uUo 
scripulo " monachus tales ad vos " de flamma infemi coniugientesi, 
nequaquam "e(»um consulto abbate. Illos uero, quonun abbatem de 
mensa sanctorum propter infamiam non arcemusi, non dri>emus iUo 
nolente suscipere. Quanto magis uenientes " a Sanctis abbatibus, et 
nuUo alio modo suspectis, nisi quod " habent peconu et uehicula, uel 
pro consuetudine patrix uel *" sua infirmitate, qux minus ledunt ha- 
bedtes, si cum humiUtate et patientia, "quam aratra trahentes et 
"soflbsoria figentes terra cum pnesumptione et superbia. Qiicquld 

**' per aLiqm* D. ^ 

" Belig., tujiM ad oelonun 
•■ on. 0J>. " ad «• add. O.D. 


MUL r. 6. L V. 

Matt. Y. 7. 1. V. 

Mitt. T. 8. 1. V. 

I a." • Man. T, g. I. V. 

I EoL IzT. 5. V. " tot* dk.' ' Mjtt. 1. 10. L V. 

> Matt T. 3. 1. V. 1 MML t. io. 1. V. 

■ Mitt V. 4. I. V. 


450-681.] PERIOD OF SjfXON COK^JJEST. iii 

[Ons. Epst. d. a. d. 565 x 570.] 

*autem monacho de rebus secuUribus ** supeiiiabundat, ad lumiias et 
diuitias debet refierri: et quod necessitate "et aon uoluntate habere 
compeUituTj ut non "penuaria cadat, aon ilb ad malum "^ reputabitur. 
"Capitibus namque praedpua corporis ornamenta dilata non debent 
inferiora dispicere, et nunfim cotidiana conimoda superbire superio- 
hbus fas aon est. Noone base nee ille possunt sibi motuo dicere j 
' ■> Operam uestnun non necesse habemus,' quae ad commonem eiusdem 
corporis pertinent utilitatem. H%c diximus, ut sciant sunimi sicer- 
dotes, quod, sicut non debent inferiores clerici cos dispicere, ita et illi 
nee ciericos, sicut nee caput quidem caetera membra *. 

[** GiUas Mtf" ■] — "^ Abas districtioris regulz non ^ amittat mona- 
chum alterius abbatis paulo remissions : " et qui remissic»' est', non 
rcteneat monacbum suum ad "districtiora "tcndcntem. Habent 
quippe sacerdotes et^Episcopi terribilcm ludicem, Cui pertinet, " non 
nobis, de illis " in utroque saeculo iudicare f. 

[" Gf'/dCu W :] — "" ' Maledictus qui transflert terminos . . . uel {»x>simi 

* kUausquisque permaneat in eo in quo vocatus est "apud Deum", 
ut " nc primarius nisi uoluntate motetur " subiecto, neque subiectus 
"sine "scnioris consilio locum prioris obttneat. 

< •* I Quse sunt honcsta nostra, bis bonorcm habui^dan]tiorem cir- 

Iudicare ei^ satis salubre est subiectos Episcopis abbatibusque, 
quorum * " sanguinem,' si cos non bene r^nant, ' de manibus requi- 
ret Dominus.' 

Inoboedientes uero patribus sint "sicut Gentiles et publicMu: et 
omnibus hominibus tam bonis quam malis pnetcr suos subiectos illud 
Apostolt, * oExistimantes omnes bomiaes,' rel. 

rit QJ). •• cm. D. " penoria OJ). ■ d^bbiWt O. 
nUq. W91M ad membn im,GJ>. ^ adi. 0. OOdai didt D. "Abba . . lannriora ■>«. It. 
admittat O. ^ Abbs nmbn> C. ^ diibictionan Q. ""^KaM-D. '^»aM. OJ). 
om. OJ). ^' add. Q. QUdat D. *»" <m. OJ). ^ em. 0J>. " Qoc OJ). " nb- 
aonaa QJ). ** nni OJ). " taaania Q. " nliq. vtq»» ad ttandatnm am Q.D. 

k tCQ> m Ewch, iiriii.6.8. 1.V, 

> Dent ixrii. 17. L V. ■ Matt. xniL t;.-!. MS. Oat. 

» I Cat. ™. »4. V. " in hoc." ■■ PWL u. 3. (?) 
I I Cot. lu. J}. V. " bUwdMH." 



[God, Sun. a. 4,d. 565 x 570.] 

Pcruenit illud iudicium pro incerto exitu vitse, legentes in Scriptura 
P Apostolum perditum cupiditate, et q latronem confessione in Para- 
disum transUtum *. 


["/rfw.J — Conepiscopos autem et conabbates "et non subiectos' 
Don iudicare melius est : " foctentes uero alicuius nequam fama 
pucare nulb modo ad intignun arguant, sed lenicer incrcpant cum 
pattentia: quos pro conscientia, ut possict, debent quad "susceptos 
uitare, nee tamen ut reos ueros excommunicare et mensa uel pace 
arcere, cum ratio aliqua necessitatis aut conuentus uel locutionis 
exigent : sed illis dcnunticCur, quod non recte agant : quia non pos- 
sumus eos pro hoc damnare. Dum rcommonicont illi *indigne/ forte 
DOS per cogitationes malas ■daunonibus o>mmunicamus. Quos uero 
sdmus sine ulla dubitatione esse fbmicatores, nisi ligitimo online 
peniteant, a pace et mensa, cuiuscunque ordinis ligitiine fuerunt, 
arcemus. Ut est illud, <t Si quis fiater nominatur,et est " fomicatur,' 
rei. Et propter prindpalium uitionim causas euidenter probatas, 
nulla alia rationc, debemus fratres a commonicatione altaris et mense, 
cum tempus poposcerit, arcere f. 


GiLUs : — Ucritas sapienti nitct, (** Tet. " In ueritate mcndacium 
numquam est,) cuiuscunque ore fiierit prolata %. 


§ GiUas: — ^*En » adsentiente' Aaron in culpando "Moisi propter 
uxorem Ethiopissam, lepra Maria damnatur : quod nobis timendum, 
qui " bonis principibus detrahimus propter mediocres culpas ||. 

Item : — Navi fracta, qui potest natar^ natet f . 


GiUss ait : — Britones toti mundo ccmtrarii, moribus Romanis ini- 
mid, non solum in missa, sed "in tonsura etiam': cum Judseis 

* C.C,aC.»79,p,57,j8i 0.343,p.i4i, D'Adi. 1. 496. 

141; Q'Adi. 1.500. i TheextiicnirtiidifbDQwwt fjuai 0.143, 

t C.C.C.C.iTg, p. 58,59: O. 343. p.4; odUtedwilbD. Tbcyire QoliDC.C.CC.179. 

D'Acli.1.493. II Q.»43,p.iJ4! D-Adi.1.499. 

J C, C.C.C. J79, p. 34; Q. 343, p. 65; 1 0.^43. P->66i D'Adi-Lsoo. 

" uid. D, "' ncoKin comubjcdo* OJ). ' nUq. vpe ad inei* ml OJ). 'tie In C. 
' om. O.D. (ugui ad at. Pro Pet. Iqr. Jean. (?) ^ om. D. " Mopt D. - Mbb D. 

"" etiim in tonaira D. 

r Matt ixri. 14, 15, &C 

« Lac xxiiL 40-43. 

' T Cor. li. 19. ■ t Cot. X. to. 

* I Cof. r. 1 1. V. " u qui," for " qnii," »od ■ Nurii, lii. i 



[OiLD. Epwt, n. A.D. s6s K S7*] 
^umbrae "magis futuronim seruientes "quam ucritati. Romani 
dicuat, ''Britonum tonsiua a Symone Mago sumpsisse exordium 
traditur, cuius tonsuia omnem capitis anteriorem partem ab aure' 
ad aurem tantum cootingebat, pro "excellentia ipsa Magorum ton- 
sura, qua sola froos anterior tegi solcbat, " priomm. Auctorem vero' 
huius tonsurse in Hibemia subulcum Regis Loigairi filii "Neil exti- 
tisse Patricii sermo testatur j ex quo Hibernenses pcnc omnes hanc 
tonsunun sumserunt *. 

• 0. 143, p. 114 ; D'Adi. 1. 505. 

[jinte A.D. 570.] — * Inclfit prtfatio Gilda it fenttentia. 

I. Presbiter aut diaconus faciens tbmicationem naturalem sive 

sodomitam, 'prelato ante monachi voto. III. annis peniteatj 
veniam omni hora n^et, superpositionem faciat in unaquaque 
ebdomada, ezceptis L. diebus post Passioncm ; pane sine men- 
sura, et ferculo aliquatenus butiro * inpingato, die Dominico, 
ceteris vero diebus ' paxmati panis mensura, et ' miso parvum 
inpinguato, horti holeribus, ovis paucis, Britannico formello 
utatur, himina Romana lactis pro fragilitate corporis istius 
evi, tenuclse vero vel balthutx lactis sextario Romano sitis 
gratia, et 'aqua: talimpulo', si operarius est. Ledum non multo 
feno instructum habeat. Per tres quadragesimas superaddat 
aliquid, prout virtus admiserit Semper ex intimo corde defteat 
culpam suam^ oboedientiam *pre omnibus libcntissime exci- 
piat J poet annum et dimedium Eucbaristiam sumat, et ad 
pacem veniat, psalmos cum (ratribus canat, ne poenitus anima 
tanto tempore cslistis medicinae 'intereat 

II. Si quis inferiore gradu positus monachus. III. annis peniteat, 

sed mensura *gravetur panis. Si operarius, sextarium de lacte 
Romanum, et alium de tenucia, et aquam quantum sufficiat 
pro sitis ardor^ sumat. 

■ From MS. Pirii. 31S1 (alin Bimt. S9), npeated in ibe PcniKatbl iltribuWd to Cui 

pp. 180, iSl ; ooit. XI. or Xll., u printed by meiaus. ia the Roman Ptnilential. in Bscd 

Waencfalebcn, Jtuwnln. do- jUouK. Kireh, Pcnilcnlial, ind in du[ in XXXV. dia[>n 

pp. 105-10S, Iblle, 1851 j previouly printed (TViuwrtcAlrft. ft. £05 »].), alio attributed (rri 

fiom the Bine MS. by Mutene aod Dunnd, neouily) to Cummcaniu. 
Thn. X&v. IF. 7, 8. Minj of in anoni ire 



[PkIF. GlUl. UJE PlHIT. a. A.D. J70j 

III. Si vero sine monachi voto presbiter aut diaconus peccaverit, 
sicut monachus sine gradu sic peoiteat *. 

IV. 'Si autem peccatum voluerit monachus fecere', anno ct dime- 
dio. Habet tamen abas huius rei moderandse ^ultatcm, si 
oboedientia ejus pladta fiierit Deo et abati suo. 

V. Antiqui patres XII. presbitero, et VII. diacono penitentix statu- 


VI. Monachus furatus vestem vel aUquam rem, II. annis ut supra 
peniteat, si junior *sit; si senior, anno int^ro. Si vero 
monachus non tiierit, eque anno, et maxime ' III XLmis. 

VII. Si monachus exundante ventre "evomerit sacrificium in die, 
cenam suam non prcsumat j et si non inJirmitatis causa, VII. 
superpositionibus j si infirmitatis et non voracitatis causa, IV. 
superpositionibus, delcat culpam. 

VIII. Si autem non sacrifidum, diei superpositione et multa in- 
crepatione plectatur. 

IX. Si casu negligens quis sacrificium aliquod perdat, per III. 
XLmas peniteat, relinquens illud feris et alitibus devoran- 

X. Si quis autem ebrietatis causa psallere non potest stupens " e 

Unguis, cena privatur'. 

XI. "Peccans cum pecode, anno^ si ipse solus, III. quadragesimas 
diluat culpam. 

XII. Qui communicaverit a suo abate excommunicato, XL. 
XUI. " Manducans mortidnam insciens', XL. 

XIV. Sciendum est tamen, quod quanto quis tempore moratur in 
"peccatis, tanto ei augenda penitentia est. 

XV. Si cui inponitur opus aliquod, et contcmptus gratia illud non 
fecerit, cena careat j si vero oblivione, demedium cotidiani 

XVI. Si autem sumat alterius opus, illud notum feciat abati 
cum verecundia, excepto eo nullo audicnte; et sic peragat, 
si jubetur. 

XVII. Nam qui iram corde multo tempore retinet, in morte est. 
Si autem conHtetur peccatum, XL. jejunetj et si ultra in 
peccato persista^ duas XLmas. Et si idem fecerit, abscida- 

< et pacta tcdpial gndni nut add. Cimm. II. 15. '' S inteoi pntbitcr Mt diaconu port Mk 
pecatmn ndnerit monachDi fieri, in diitriOo propoiito exnii Ctmim. II. 16. ' ttt M. ' ia 

XUnb St. " CTomiwit M. "' in lingnu, lupetpooat Oamm. I. 9. dingaii c p. M. 

" n<Fd. FmU. III. 75, "" M. m. iiudui lU. Cf. Throdm. Piaiit. I. vii. 6. " pecato M. 


45&— 68l.] PERIOD OF S^XON CONQUEST. 115 

[Prep. Gild, db PjmiT. a. a. d. 570.] 
tur a corpore sicut membrutn putredum, quia furor homicidium 

XVIII. OSensus quis ab aliquo, debet hoc "indicere abati, non 
tamen accusantis sed medentis ailcctii, et abas decernat. 

XIX. Qui non "occurrit ad " consummationem, canat VIII. in 
ordine psalmosj si excitatus veniat post misam, quidquid 
cantavenint, replicet ex ordine, fratres; si vero ad secundam 
venerit, cena careat. 

XX. Si quis errans commotaverit aliquid de verbis sacris ubi peri- 
culum adnotatur, triduanum aut III. superpositiones feciat. 

XXI. Si '^sacnun teiratenus negligendo ceciderit, cena careat.- 

XXII. Qju voluntate obsceno liquore maculatus fuerit dormiendo, 
si cervisa et came habundat coenubium," III. noctis horis stando 
vigilet, si sane virtutis est. Si vero pauperem victum habet, 
XXVIU. aut XXX. psalmos canet stando suplex, '* aut opere 
extraordinario pendat. 

XXIII. Pro bonis "r^ibus sacra debemus offerre, pro mails nequa- 

XXIV. Presbiteri vero pro " suis Episcopis non prohibentur ofiferre. 

XXV. Qui ai^uitur pro aliquo delicto, et quasi inconsultans refre- 
natur, cena careat. 

XXVI. Qui sarculum perfrangit, et ante fracturam non habuit, aut 
iliud extraordinario opere restituat, aut superponat. 

XXVII. Qui viderit aliquem ex fratribus abatis transgredi pre- 
cepta, debet abatem non celare, sed ante admoneat peccantem, 
ut solus quod male agit confiteatur abatt, "non tam delator 
quam veritatis regulx exsecutor inveniatur. 

Hue usque Gildas. 
" indkan M. " ocouRrit M. " iccundi t^ahni add. Peat. XJXV. Capp. e. XSXI. 

" aarifidam Otwnii. XIII. 5. "at add. M. " cam if. " Kbw fan. Btm. 

IX.4:Ctmm.XIlI.I. "om-M. •• Fonan addtfd. M 

C. A. D, 544 X 5*55, or shortly after. Missiim of British Church to 

Ireland.^ to restore the Faithj under the auspices of S. DaviiJj 

S. Gildas, and S. Cadoc". 

dinind ma- occnpicd by Gildu in Imb oollectioni of canoni 

ouk of Ruyt, of the 6ih cr 7th cennirio, which ii iccont 

tlul De mm to iretami to "mtore ccdeuai- only to that of S.Paiiick: {3) by ihe itateni«Dt 

tial nda," bttaue ibe Iritb bad " loM the of Tiroliaatii in the Caial. SB. Hibrrn. (kc bc- 

CathoUc bith," >t the lequcal of King Ain. low, Dnder the Iiisfa Church), c. A. D. 75a. that 

mire (A.D. (68-571), "■FPO'ted bj the qic the loond order of Itiih ointi, beginning A. D. 

dal DOlke* in the Iifah annalislt i^A.D. 5(1.1;, 544, received their Order of mast ftom I>iTid. 

570) of Qiktu' jouniey thither and death Cadoc, and Gildai; and (3) by the legends of 

(xe abore, p. 45, notef). and by the place Irish tainu of the lanie peiiod. which lake thcni 



[Bftcr. Ch. in KELAnoH to lum.] 

to the thies Biitiih lainU abore luitied, and 
aboTG all to S. David. E, g. S. Fionian cf Clonard, 

— " Coin i^ud ctTiutem Kilcnimeiuem in Britaa- Doc" (oL Doctim). " leginjoe apud cum wdule et 

nil appJicuiBCnt, ibi Ho vim nnctoi S. David, bom mam dididl" ( V. S. Cann. p. 3, Dab). 

S.Calhnuelnm[ = S.Cadoc]c!tS.GiLdamiQ»aiit" l8s3. ai quoted by Dr. TbU, S.Palriei, p.loo). 

(^Vilaap.Colg.,AMJiS.ig3). S.Moiagga « Mo- S« iko the cndcnce quoted belov, itui othd 

lac, who lunived the |dagae of A.D. 604, weut to Iriih taina of the nme period (ought edncatioo 

Briuin to S. David {Id. lb. 1 47). So ak> S. Bu at Wbitbenie ; k. the other Finniiut (of Magh- 

of Cork (filonn., V. S. Dmid.. in Cambn-Btil. bile), S. Eoiia, S. Tigenuch, S. Eogenioi or Eog- 

SS. 131), and S. Aidui or Mwloc or Moedhog, hau. On ihe other b^nd. S. ModoniMc, a diidpla 

"qui et AiduMa' (Id. ft. ijj, tod Calg. A. of S.David, iinid tohavegonetci IidaDd(B«nB. 

tog), the Biihop of Femi; and "pens tertia F. S. Doriii., a> above, 1 33, 1 34). — ForAeTOO- 

pan vet quarts Hibernie MTvit Darid," tccofdipg nexion of S. David and of Gildu with Briltaoji, tee 

to the nme antboritj (Sietm. A.). Sec abo below in it) plan muter ibe Briua Cburdi. 

A. D. 563. Misfiom efS. Columia from Ireland to Nerthent Britain (<*de 
Scotia in Britanaiam''=ftt)m Ireland into Scotland) -■ see Adamnan., 
V. S. Celitmi^, and Mow umder the Scotch Chtrch >. 

■ S. Colnmbi'i mi onlj one, but ttie ntttm, Britaruiiam navigavil, voleiu qnotdun niKtoi ibi 
of Iriih attempO at Ihii period to Chiutiaoize viiitaie et ibi manere ad tempot, et cooitituil ibi 
NonhemBrilaia. See belowutider A.D. 500-600, moouierium [d qvotdim villa in regiooe Meth" 
p. IiI,note°. for thoK of S. Moluag (ob. A.D. (7.S. CbiifalU, op. JeU.SS.ifat. 10, IJ. 585). 
£91) and S. Donoan (ob. A.D. 617), and Doder S. Comgal died A.D. 60I (ilnn. IV. Mag., and 
A.D.ti^iibrthat ofS.Maeliuba; letpeclivel}' to lee Lonipo'i.Eoel. Hiil.II.68). Hetb-Ethka 
Argyte, Egg, and ApfJecRH. Othei attempK of -Tjne (Rtma ad Aiaim. V. S. Col. p. 4^). 
the kind were lew laOing : e. g. that of S. Comgii A liu of Iriih miniouariet, whoae alteropti toero- 
of (the Iriih) Bangor, who icvea jtatt after iti bledS.Caaigal'i,ii iaBeeitt,ib.Appaid.toPnf. 
fouDdatioa, and itaenibre A.D. $59 or 566, "in pp. Ixxir, tcrr. 

Shortly before A. D. 569, ■ ^nod of Uarndde^-Brefi. And A. D. 569, 
" Syiud efLoKus fieteriie. 

[The second of these Synods is recorded in A»m, Cami. (in their 
later form).— CXXV. Annus. Synodus Victori* apud Britones con- 
gregatur. {A.D. 569, MJI.B. 831.) 

The common account of both is from Rhyddm4trcb'i V. S. DaviJ. 
(nth century, in Camiro-Brit. SS, 136, sq,), copied from him by 
Girald. Cami. (F. S. Da-nd., in H^artm^ A. S. II. 638, 639) j but it is 
purely = f^Hilous, and is directed to the establishment of the apocry- 
phal supremacy of S. David and his see over the entire Brtti^ 
Church. It also attributes to them the crushing of Pelagianism in 
Britain, whence the name of the second as given in Ait». Comb, and 
Hhyddmarchy viz, Victorix (without the "luci"). The following docu- 
ments, preserved in the north of France, obviously through Brittany, 
surest a different character and purpose for them.] 

■ Tha dale of the tecond Syikod ii rom the thing to do with pottiiig dotni Pebgiinian), and 
inn. Comb. The fint il implied by Rhydd- with the date of S. Darid'i death, A.D. 601. by 
march to hare not Img preceded i( ; ■ nippoa- whom both Synodi wen held, and iriioee Epiioo* 
tion agreeing with Gildai' itaioneat of the parity pate of S. Divid'i, according to the l^end, b^an 
of the Britich Church c A.D. 516, and in nb- with diem. Pdagianinu wai (till impaled to dt* 
sequent UUng off (if the Synodi really had lay Iriih ChurdiA.D.640 (&ed..ff. £. 17. 19). 


450-681.] PERIOD OF SAXON CON^lyEST. 117 

[Stnom or S. Datid, 1. A-D-gfi^.] 

k Hk locifi^ of dw Gnt Syood, Lboddewi widi Iom lo die Ronuu. Gnu U dangcd aow 
■ " ■ -. . imo Gmw. ot ' roDi^.' 

>> Rhitkinuidi apratlr ftate* tbit all reoordi 
of eillier Sjtood *t S.DiTid'i were lort in hit 
time, through the inauuoni of NDrttamoi ; ibc 
led to die iftenhoQ^t of the comniaii explana- which uc abundant eridence it: -Inn. Camb., 
tion of the name. Then ii a wooded ipot hux BrM g TytPfng^ and the .inn. ilm'r. in Whv- 
mila ftom LUnddewi Brefi, and tbcRbn dcae Ion, il S. II. 649. Thai the StivUi were oon- 
■ko to Lovedtiiuii, and to a Roman tmnnkia finned " Rcoana aDOoriDte," icsu Iherefore 
Hill editing, oDed hoverer Lbfj/tt Oaru ( = Lu- upon Rhyddnuidi in the nth ceniuij : and 
cut Amoiu) ; which majr peihapt be the place, the asemoa ii oMoo^y ■brard aa applied to 
AbatdewHpR>b^7fbi^tthcte,andappMei]d7 the WeUi Church of the 6th. 

* Imcipit numc Simodus A.qmloMalii Sritanm^. 
]. Cum mulicrc vel cum vitx> peccaos quis expellatur, ut alterius 
patrtx coenubio vivat, et peaiteat confessus III. annis clausus, 
et postea frater illius altari subjcctus, anno uno diaconus, 
III. presbyter, IV. Episcopus et abasj suo quisque ordine pri- 
vatus doctoris judicio penitcat. 

II. Qui se ipsum " inquinauerit, annum clausus peniteat j puer XII. 

annonun XL. aut III. XLmis. "I. dlaconus anno clausus, et 
ctun fratribus peniteat demedjo. Sacerdos uno anno clausus, 
et cum fratribus altera 

III. Monachus coosectata furatus exillo anno ** uno, et altera cum 
fratribus peniteat. Si autem " iteravcrit, exilium patietur. 

IV. Furatus cybum, XL. ; si itcrato, tres XLmas ; si tcrtio, anno ^ 
si quarto, jugi exilio sub alio abate peniteat. 

V. Dilatus et dilator "consimili persona judicentur'. Si dilatus 

negaverit, anno "simili peniteat, "in septimana' II. diebus 
pane aquaque, et *°biduano in fine cujusque mensis, omnibus 
fratribus subponentibus, et Deum eis judicem "contestan- 

VI. Permanentes autem in obstinatione, anno "emenso^** alterius 
communioni' sub judice flamma ** sotiantur, et Dei judicio re- 

VII. Si quando alter fiierit confessus,' quantum laboris alteri " intu- 
lit, tantum sibi multiplicetur. 

* csiDqidiiaTerit Morttne. " om, WoiitttM. " am. WantnM. * intniTerit M. 

*' flomimile poione CiuiHt. ZI. 9. ' Bmd Oumn. 9>. '*' in unaqnaqne ebdomada 

Camm-a. " Uduana Oumil <£. " km add. Cumm. H. " en^m Oumm. XL lO. 

" attnit ammmuooe Qmm. ib. " ndeotiii Camn. Ik. ; todaatur M. " intnlerit Cumm. 


■ From MS. Paril. 3181 (oL BigoL SgVp. Dunnd, Tie*. Sae. IV.g. Some of the cmow 

tSt : at ptinled bf WaoencUebeD, Stuaord- are repeated in the (lo-caUcd) PcDhenlial of 

mmg. dar JbauDiind. Kfrdba, pfi. 103, 104 - Ciunnwanui. 
piiMed abo bom tlie nme MS. bj Maitene aad 



[Sykom of S, David, a.d. 569.] 

t Inelpit Altera Slnodus Luci yictmit. 
I. Faciens furtum semel, anno I. ; si plura, II. annis. 
If. Qui occidit fratrem suum non ex odii meditatione, si iracundia 
subita, triennio pen it eat. 

III. Adulter quoque et ipse triannio. 

IV. Qui prebent ducatum barbaris, "XIII. annis; tamen, si non 
accident stragis Christianoruni, et sanguinis eflfusio, et dira 
captivitas. "Si autem cvenerit, agant residue vita peniteo- 
tiam, relJctis armis'. Si autem voluerit, et non ad vota sibi 
barbaros ad Christianos educere, residue vite sue peniteat. 

V. Qui perjurium jurat, IV. " annos. Qui deducit alium in perju- 

rium ignorantera, VII. " annos. Qui deductus est ignorans et 
" post scit, anno uno. Qui vero suspicatur, quod in perjurium 
deducitur, tamen jurat, pro consensu II. annis. 

VI. Qui mechatur matris est, III. annis, cum peregrinatione per- 

VII. Qui cum cane vel "quocunque peccaverit animali, II. annis 
et dimedio. 

VIII. Qm facit scelus virile ut sodomite, IV. annis. Qm vero 
in femoribus, III. annis. Manu autem sive alterius sive sua, 
11. annis. 

IX. Totum hoc quod diximus, si post votum perfectionis fecerit 
homo. Si autem ante votum, annus diminuitur de omnibus*' ; 
de retiquis vero, ut debet, minuitur, dum non vovit. 

* XIIII. M. III. Rom. Pan. IX. 6, Caam. VI. aS. '^ Sin vero, icjectit uiiiis, uiqoe ad 

nionoD miimki mortui vivant C^nnm. ib, * uioii M. '•' pone* Jf . " aim add. if. 

" hii inbiB add. M. 

-t* From the lame MS., p. 189 : u ptiatcd by peaMd in ihe Ronuu Pcnitoiliil, lod in the 
Wiaenchlebai, ib. 104 : ■!» in M. utd D. (lo-aUed) CumnKaiiut. 
Thtt. Sor. I V. 9- Some of itt caoooi uc ic- 

J iMcipiimt Exeerfta ^jfjidam dt Ubro Davidii. 

I. Sacerdotcs in templo Dei mlnistraturi gule gratia vinum aut 

"ciceram per negligentiam et non ignorantiam bibcntes, "II!. 
diebus peniteant. Si autem per contemptum arguentium, XL. 

II. Inebriati autem per ignorantiam, XV. diebus; si per n^Ii- 

gentiam, XL. ; si per contemptum. III. XLmis. 
« lireram M. " IV. M. 

t Fiom the ume MS., pp. iSl, 183 ; u ■■ quz ok fiimavcnt, lolm ipu Episcopts [David] 
printed by Waoendileben, ib. loi, 101 : dIeo sua uncta nnoo liteiii mandavil" (I'. .''. Daridn 
inM. and D., TV«. iVor. 71'. 10. Rbyddmardi p. 139). 
io!onns u>, thai the decrees of Ihe two SjTioib, 



[EicoPT. Di Ln. S. DjLvn.] 

III. Qui cogit aliquem humaoitatis gratia ut "ebrietur, similiter 
ut ebrius peniteat 

IV. Qui vero efltectu hodii seu luxurisc, ut turpiter conftindat vel 
inideat, ad ebrietatem alios ct^t, si non satis penltuerit, sic 
peniteat ut bomicida anlmanim, 

V. Cum muliere disponsata Christo maritove, sive cum jumcnto vet 

cum masculo fbrmcantcs, de reliquo mortui mundo Deo vivant. 

VI. Qm autem ami virgine vel vidua necdum disponsata pecca- 
verit, dotem det parentlbus ejus, et anno uno peniteat. "Si 
non habuerit dotem. III. annis peniteat'. 

VII. Episcopus homicidium voluntate faciens, vel quamllbet fbmi- 
cationem dolumvc, XIII. annis peniteat; presbyter autem 
VII. cum pane et aqua, et ferculo in die Dominico vel 5^>- 
bati; diaconus VI.; sine gradu monachus, IV.; nisi infirmi- 
tas impediat illos. 

VIII. Qui in sompnis cum voluntate poUutus est, surgat canatque 
VII. psalmos; et in die ilk) in pane et aqua vivat. Sin autem, 
XXX. psalmos canat ■. 

IX. Volens autem in sompnis peccary sed non potuit, XV. 
psalmos; si autem peccaverit, sed non pollutus est, **XXIII.; 
si sine voluntate pollutus, XV. 

X. Antiqui decrevere sancti, ut Episcopus pro capitalibus peccatis 

** XXIII. annis peniteat, presbiter XII., diaconus VII.: sic 
virgo, lectorque, et religiosus : ebibatus autem IV. 

XI. Nunc autem presbiteri mentis penitentia est, diaconique et 
subdiaa)ni, vii^;inisque et "cujusque hominis, tiominem ad 
mortem tradentis, et cum paeo>dibus vel cum sua sorore vel 
cum mariti uxore fomicantis, et venenis hominem occidere 
volentis, tiiennium. Primo anno super terram, secundo lapidi 
caput imponendum, tertio super axem jaceat, *solo pane et 
aqua et sale et l^uminis talimpulo vescatur. Ceterique malint 
XXX. triduanos vel cum superpositiombus, cum cybo lectoque 
supradicto, annona ad nonam usque ad alteram. Alia est 
penitentia III. annis, sed himina de cervissa vel lacte, cum 
pane saleque; altera e duabus noctibus cum prandii ratione, et 
ordine XII. horis noctium dierumque Deum suplicare debcnt. 

XII. Hinc autem presbitero offerre sacrificium, vel diacono tenere 
calicem, non licet ; aut in subllmiorem gradum ascendere. 

" inebiirtnr W . " om. WauatM. " XXHII. Jf. • njudibw *. "toloqueiK. 
' RqiciKd in PmU. XSXV. Cajf. c x. { 4, u " Scoloiiim Judidnm." 

D.gitizecbyG00glc « 


[EiciKPT. DB Ld. S. David.] 

XIII. Usuram accipiens perdat ea quae accipit. 

XIV. Preda vel fraiide vescit, " scmiannis. 

XV. Virgin! oficulum in secrcto prebcns, triduanum peniteat. 

XVI. In ecclesia mendactum jurans, quadruplum pro quo juraverat, 
reddat ''. 

>' Otba QDon, ippucnilf Wdih lod of ibe wlueh then k loiDa doubt, will be fimid id 
pcfiod of S. Daiid, but of ihe Wdib oripo of Appeodiz A. 

A. D. 589. *^Mn. Cami. — CXLV. Annus. Conversio Constaotini ad 
Dominum. (MM.B. 831.) 

' A.D. 1,89, An. Tfgtm. (ff Omar, II. I il); Daeid.. Cambn-Brit- SS. p. 139), gpiagtheDee 

A.D. 5S7, Ann. tttni. (ffCiitnt, I V. 30). Coo- " in alum loogiiMgaim patrisun," wfaoe he fbooded 

Kanline wu King of Duonaaia (lee abare. p. 49 a roonaneiy {Id. A.). See beknr JD Append. E. 

in GUdai' 6m Eput.). aod left hit Idngdom to Hii legend takei him on to Ireland, aod then to 

enler S. David'i monatteiy (RiMmorcA., V. 8. Soodand (Jitnbm Bnm. Uorcft II). 

A, D. "500-600. ^British MmMtery at CtrnJiiU Cat* {iVi»tbemt\ 
frtqutnttd hy Iriih for inifnctioM. 

Acta S. TigernMth. — Puer (Tigemachus) S.MoneQni disciplinis 

et monitis in Rosnatensi monasteries quod alio nomine Alba vocatur, 
diligenter instructus, etc. {Colgan, Am. SS. 438.) 

Aetd S. Eugenii. — Quos duos viros sanctos (Eugcnium et Tigerna- 
chum) sanctus et sapiens Nennio, qui Mancennus dicitur, de Rosna- 
censi monasterio, a rege Britannix petens libcros accepitj apud quern 
sub ecclesiastica disciplina nutriti deciles legenint. {id. ih., and so 
also further on in the same Life.) 

Acta S. Endei. — Dixit soror sua ei (Endeo), ... Vade ad Britanniam 
ad Rosnatum monasterium, et esto humilis discipulus Manseni ma- 
gistri illius monasterii. {Id. ii.) 

Acta S, Finami. — Pontifex nomine Nennio, cum suis, de Bri- 
tannia venientcs, etc. ... Cum eodem (Nennio) repatriante, navigavit 
(Finanus), et in ejus sede, qus Magnum vocatur Monasterium, r^ulas 
et institutiones monasticse vitse aliquot annis probus monacbus di- 
dicit. {Id. a.) ' 

» FnumltiU FortumHni, c A.D. 580. trrtifiei V. S. Martini III. in fin. : 

to tbe Ihen exinence and onhodoxy of ibe Biiluh Quid tacer ille limul Paulm nba gendboi 

Chuidi. ampla ? 

i'oem. VJIl. V. 389-191 : Per mare, per Kma. Cbiiiti pneoonia foD. 

.£th»ope>, Thrace*, Arabea, Daois, Indiu, deni, 

Alaiuu, Euioparo, atque Asiam, Libyan, nle, dog- 

Auron et Voper. Persa, Biiiannui, adeil : mate cooipleni : 

InMats in legoa Dei. petate redcmpQ, Et qua wl radlii toidit, t^lu Ule cncnr- 

Gaudia tiwri R^ in arce poll. ril ; 

(Bnnwr,, pp. io4,sos.) Arrtot, iiieridies,hinc pleni»Tt«peretortni: 



Tnnal et Oceanom, Td qg& bat ionih 

Qguqoe BriUoniB babM term, atqne nltinii 
ThTle. (BniwM-.,p.3ll.) 

^ AMlin. JiMjor. lay. <b. 1 

Reddite Tota Deo, qnmiini nan pinpim. 

■iGdd pia Umb geiitei> 

or Ecfhui of Acdnih, ill bdong to the nme w- 
cood oidn of Stinti in the Catal. of TiRdunm, 
and therefore flamUhed A.D. 544-599 ; ind Fio- 
num ii dated b; hit Life in die rdgoi of Tuuhal 
nut Diumit, i. e. AJ). 533-5651 and died A.D. 
$S8(Am.Tij/tm.). The Tigeniicfa here meant 
died A.D. 548 (Am. JV. Maff.), or 550 (.dm, 

" Two iniMioaai7 efibrti from Iidand to Scot- 
laid belong to ifaii period — that of S. Molaag or 
Logaidh, tu (the Scoldi) Liimore [Aim. Tigtm. 
L 591. " Obitua Logida Liamoer, i. e. Moluoc," 
— i.e. of Liwbatdh~Liia = Luag~M^uag, at 
Lisntore in (tbe nibacqoent dioceae of) Aigytt. 
See Samt, Add. Natm to Adamn. V. 8. Co- 
Iamb, p. 371} — and that of S.DonoiD to the 
iilandof Egg, Diai^ied AD.di; [Jno. Tt(fm. 
a.6i7! and ace Bamn, A. pp. 304. 373] 

For Welih Biiboptio, (bunded duiisg tfak ceo- 
tniy, Me below in ^ipeiidiz C 

cn. p. 348.) 

See ak) tbe end of the laM-qnoted poem, A. 
p. 350. 

■> See Cclffim, AM. SS. p. 439 ; and (/Conor, 
Br. BA. 111. 169. who apply the paaagB to 
Bangor in Walet. Bat laiigan. Sad. HM. <4 
IraL, 1.414,437, II. 15, rt&n diem with more 
teaiDO to Caulida Caa. They are aQ of late dale. 
S. ruMDm or Fioaian of Maj^trile (ool (^ Cla- 
naid), S. Eodeui ocEuiiaof AiBa,aiidS.EiigeniDi 

Latter fart of 6th or iepHMtitg ef ph Ctntwry. 
= Privi/ega of Arvom. 

I. [Fourteen dvil privil^es granted to the men of bArvon.] 

II. Ac obyt a amheuho vn or II. And if there be who shall 
breynhcu bene, clas °Bancor arey doubt one of these privileges, the 

■ Breirnniau Arvon 

^ Beuno ac keydu. 

community at ^ Bangor and that 

of d Beuno shall uphold them. 

A.D. ;75-6io acoording to the Axn. Mourn. 
(up. Wlarton, A. S. II. nni.). 

■> The didiict of Caen 
Bangor and Qynnog. 

■ Til. tlie Biihopi' ita. 

■ From (he Venedotian Ibnn of the Lawi of 
Howd Dda {Aae. Lout of Wala, 1. 104-107), 
bnt datiDg in the latter half of dK 6th or bc^n- 
oing of tBe 7th ocouay, tbe prinkga pmportJDg 
to be granted by Ron, ton of tbe Maetgvn ^Aa 
died A.D. 547 King of Owynedd, to the men 
of Armi. The l^cod howeret of Beuno con- 
oecti him with King Cad&n, who ii uoally aid gned 

A.D. 601. *Synod at CaerUo»-iipM-Vti, ttnder S.Daviti. 

Ann. Camt. — CLVH. Annus. Sinodus Urbis L^ion . . . David Epi- 
scopus Moni Judeorum b. (M.H.B. 831.) 

Ann. Menev. — Synodus Urbis L^ionum ordinata a S. David Mene- 
vensi Archiepiscopo. (ff^arto»j A.S.II.64^.)<' 

■ PiobaUy toDoected with, ponUy tbe nme 
H, the OnArencei widi S. Auguoin, AJD. 601 

* *iz. hu death. Mooi Jodvomm — O- 
mnDe, ibe Iriita name for Hen MencD, Vetiv 
Rabu, or S. Dand'i. 

Tbe foOowing, frtun Will. Malm. (Anlig. 
OlattoH.), i* 00 doubt due to a Saxon monk of 
(Haitaiilniiy (ome oentutie) (ubaequeat to die dale 
it bean ; but it may peihapi iicord or refer to a 

bet: — "Anno Domlnioe Incamalioiiit lexcenleai- 
mo prima, ten Domnoniz toiam, qnz ^ipellatiit 
Ynenitrio, id ecdeuam Tetustam toraxaut qan 
ibi Bta eit, ob petitionem Worgret abbatii, in 
qninqoe cuiatii. — ' Ego Miwron ^iicopaa hanc 
cbanim icripii : ego Woigrel ejmdem lod abbai 
subimpa.' " The British were tiot driven from 
die neighboiahood of Qlaitonbuiy much belbie 
A.D. 651-65S (ibvL Sax, Chvn.). 



\Bin. Ca. DT MunoM to Saioh.] 

A.D. 602 or 603. "Cawftrentes tet-ween the British Bishopt mnd S. Auptst'nu 
gt S. Aufjtstin^s Oaky at lahich the British Church refuses suhmssioH to 
the Papal appaimlment of S. jiugustime as her JUetropo/itaw b. 

• See bdow under die Suoa Cburdl; and 1 MS. <n the poaesioa oT Mr. Peter MtKtyn, 

for the groundi of the tdiiini which began fbnnallf whtdi be dioa^t Id be locknt, or 1 oofi; of to 

from thew Conference!, below in Appendix D. iDdeot MS. Two topiei of 11 exttt — in CcU. 

» The auwet ittribulcd to Dinoih (^<rfn. I. MSS. Cieap. E. I. j6, iik9 Claud. A. VIU. 76. 

loS, 109 ; WilUm, 1. 16, 17) a here gireo on It u gifea here from the fanna, with (be nriMS 

■ccouat of 'at notoriet;. It wu copied in the nadingi of Ihe litter. Sec SmiA ad ArL 

be^DDing of tbe 1 7th cedtmy by Spehnin, from App. X. The Latin it Spelman't. 

Bid ' i)pii 1 diogel i chwi ya, bod in holl Tn k Notom A et abtqoe dnbitiliotK lobit, quod 

■»n»i, 'jm widd' ac *)fnn oftingedig' i » 
Duw ac ir Paab o Runiu ic i boob "l 
Giiadioo dwyuol, 'y g»ni pawb yn i ridd m _ 

kiriid 'pet&ith, ac i helpio * paub o hooauDC. ' ai unuiiiqueiniiiie in mo gndn in perfeaa dmi- 
air* a " pieitbrBd i md jnn bhnt " y Duw' : , 
uDgenacta "myddod do hwo njdidwen i *o 
it Deb "ir yddicfa' diwi yn henwi yn Bu 

rcxldi K yv dala iddo ef, ac i pob Kriidion yn lumut puali dare et lolrere ei et aaqae Chrii- 

"dfagwiddoi. " Herid ii ydym in dan "lywo- tiano coniinuo. Prztera noi nimui wb gnbet- 

dralh Eigob Kiollion ar Wyic. yr hwn yiydd natioae EpUcopi Caerlegionii laper Oica, qui 

yn " oligwr dan ** Duw aroooi in, y wueuthud e« ad Bipcrndeaduai tub Deo mper oobii. ad 

i In "^wT flordd yibiydcil, &nendam not leirare nan ipirituleiiL 

' Jtpp ' arall ' ynurydd '' ynooityngedig ' kyur ' i ' perfBitb • pawb 
** a gaii " gwciihred "' i Dduw " ru^ddod " ir yddydi "oTydddod " yddyro 
" in " buod " diagwyddol ■• Herjd " tywodtaelh " olygwi " Ddow 

A.D. 604x610. Letter ^ Laurentius AnhMsb^ of Canterhury to tbe 

British Bishops. 
B*4a, H, E, II, 4. [A.D. 731.] — Misit idem Laurentius, cum co- 
episcopis suis, •etiam Brittonum sacertkAibus literas suo gradui 
condignas, quibus eos in imitate catbolica cotifirmare satagit. Sed 
quantum hjec agendo profecerit, adhuc •> pnesentia tempora declarant. 

' &. u weD as to tboSe of Ireland.— At (hit ad Adamn. V. S. Cdanib., Adda. Koitt, pp. J7J, 
period abo, rii AJ). C05-613, " Fergna Bcil" 373. 
(Le.the BiitoD)wH abbocof Hy. See Benva 0A.D.731. 

A. D. ■ 6 1 3. Slaughter of the British Mmkt of Banger Xsntd at CaerUm 

{Chester) hy Ethelfrid ef Northumiria. 

B^da, H. E. II. 2. [A.D. 731.] — Siquidem post hsec ipse de quo 

diximus rex Anglorum fortissimus /Edilfrid, collecto grandi exercitu, 


450-681.] PERIOD OF S^XON CON^iyEST. 143 

{But. Cb. in mlatioh to Sazoh.] 
ad civitatem Legionum, quas a gente Ai^lonim Legaciestir, a Britto- 
nibus autem rectiiis Carlegion appellatur, maxiniam gcntis perfidae 
stragetn dedtt Ciunque belliim acturus videret sacerdotes eorum, qui 
ad exorandum Deum pro milite bellum agente coaveneratit, scorsum 
in tutiore loco consistere, sdscitabatur qui essent hi, quidve acturi 
illo convenissent. Eratit autem plurimi corum de monasterio Bancor, 
in quo tantus i«rtur fiiisse nutnerus monachonun, ut cum in scptem 
portioncs esset cum pnepositis sibi rectoribus monasterium divisum, 
nulla hanim portio minus quam treccntos homines haberet, qui omnes 
de labore manuum suarum vivere solebant. Honuri ergo plurimi ad 
memoratam aciem, peracto jejunio triduanc^ cum aliis orandi causa 
convenerant, habcntes defcnsorem nomine Brocmailum, qui cos in- 
tentos precibus a barbarorum gladiis protegeret. Quorum causam 
adventus cum intellexisset rex j£dilfnd, ait : Ei^o si adversum nos 
ad Deum suum clamant, profecto et ipsi quamvis arma non ferant, 
contra nos pugnaat, qui adversis nos imprecationibus persequuniur. 
Itaque in hos primum arma verti jubet, et sic ceteras nefandsc militiie 
copias non sine magno exercitus sui damno detevit. Extinctos in ea 
pugna ferunt, de his qui ad orandum vcnerant, viros circiter mille 
ducentos, et solum quinquaginta htga esse lapsos. Brocmail ad pri~ 
mum hostium adventum cum suis tei^ vertens, eos quos defendere 
debuerat, incrmes ac nudoe ferientibus gladiis reliquiL Sicque com- 
plenun e$t przsagium sancti pontificis Augustini, quamvis ipso jam 
multo ante tempore ad ctxlestia regna sublato, ut etiam temporalis 
interitus ultionc sentirent perfidi, quod oblata sibi perpctuse salutis 
consilia sprevcrant. {JUM^. 150, 151.) 

Ann. Cami. — ^ CLXIX. Annus. Gueith (sc. bellum) Cair Legion, et 
ibi cecidit Selim Hii Cinan. (Jtf.H.B. 833.) 

jfnn. TSgemaeh. A.D. 613. — Prxlium Carleonense ubi sancti occisi 
sunt, et cecidit Solon &lius Conani rex Britonum, et Cetula rex 
cecidit. j£thelfridus victor erat, qui postea statim obiit. (OTmor, //. 
1S2 : and to the same cficct, Ann. UUon., a. 612, ii. IK 39.) 

> In mt MS. of the Anglo-Sax. Chnm. the moilianed by hjm ii the date of llui battle aito. 
due h A.D. 605, in another A.D. 60J ; [and <> A.D. 613. M.HA. And 1 " omndenUc 

tbc Ann. InnB&ll. han A.D. 606 (O'Cmkt, II. tinw" ifter AugnMin'i death, omld not have been 

11)1] bin eilher date b metely an infeience mudi eatUer. — Elbellrid wa> ao( a Chnitian. 
Com Bicda, on the auumption thai the liit date 

A.D. 616x637. '^Atterltd Baptism tf Ed-wn of Northumirria iy « 

British Priesf. 
Neitnius, Apptnd. [9th century].— •> Ec^in filius Alii ... occupavit 



[But. Ch. m Bzunmi to Sum.] 
' Elmct et expulit Certtc regcm illius regionis. EaMed fiUa illius 
duodecimo die <■ post Pentecosten baptismum accepit cum universis 
hominibus suis de viris et muUeribus cum ea. Eadguin vero Bin 
sequeoti Fascha baptismum suscepit, et XII. millia hominum bapti- 
zati sunt cum eo. Si quis scire voluerit quis eos biptizavit, fRum 
map Urt^en baptizavit eos, et per XL. dies non cessavit baptizare 
omne genus Ambronum, et per pnedicationem illius multi crediderunt 
in Christo. {M.H.B. 76.) 

^tm. Cami. — bCLXXXII. Annus. Etguin baptizatus est, et Run 
filius Urt^en baptizavit cum. {M.H^. 832.) 

■ Thii knfa Kke u cnct tofj of Bcda'i RocbeMa A.D. 614-637 (Sad. B. B. 11. 8, 
■omnt {B. E. II. o. I4), oolf niMiluluw Rno ao) i uxl Vioma 1 Scot, and RomioDi a Keol- 
foT I^uliuis, the Bnbn t^ the Italun. Edwin, iih probTtet, took die RmuD nde io thePxcfaal 
irtio WH cipdled bota hit Idagdcm whea onl; coatnncnf dedded m Wbitbf AJ). 66] {Id. ib. 
three jtaa old (Hot. Wig. Affend. M.H.B. IJI.ii). Ponibly [he uniluitjr oT thcM innMf, 
639), WB larodgfat iqi in * Chciftiui oxitt io or one oF ihou, to thit of the BritDO Ron oc 
Walei {Rtm, JOJ, from the Batitdd y Saint in Rnm 1017 hi*e he^ to caiue the coofuiioa. 
the Myvgr, ArAaoL II. 40 : coDBiIent alu widi *■ Be. Eadwio of Nortbiitiibria. 
B>Ed.ff.£.ir.ii). lQODeMS.ofNeimiQiitii • A.D. 616. See Bad. H. S. IT. »i. Am. 
added, ihii " ucmiiu Raodiidn E[nKiipui et Elbo- (7am&. L 616. 

deui Ejnicoponiin unctiHinmi tndidenuu : Rud ' A.D. 6)6. ■ A.D. 617. . 

□up ut Beglieo : id eO, Puiliniu." Bat lh« Run ' Rao, toa of tliien, wu a Crnnbriui chief 

•ctualiy wa Piulium {Hodgtan Hinde, BM. tf cdebrated by TiHoud. He may pombly bare 
ffBTUMatvL), a a mere guea. Then n> a Ro- become a ptietf ubaequendy. 
mmu nba pteceded Pulunit ia Ihe Saaa «e of a A.D. 616. 

A.D.631 (632). Ann.Ultim. — Combustio "Bennchoir Moer in Bri- 
tannia. {(fCimor, IV. 45.) 

' Baosor Mani : i. e. Baogoc on the Meoai, S. Foneiia, A.D. G30 X 640, " paoda am fis- 

dittiagiiiihed fma die Iriih Bangor at being " in tribw per BHtbmtt in pionnciaiii An^omm 

Britannia," and from Biugor Yeoied (Ihe inoDki deveni^' {Bad. H. E. Ill, 19), OMUtng from 

of which vere ilaogbtcred in 61 j) by the epithet Irdand to (Anglian and juct conrefted) Sulblk. 
of ■< Maut." 

A. D. 664. British Bithcff [froiaify ^Comiih) joim Wtm^ the Saxon ^shof 
af WtsseXy in ceHtecrating Ctadda to Tori. 
B^ia, H. E. III. 28. (A.D. 731.]— Ab iUo (Vini) est vir praefetus 
(Ceadda) consecratus antistes, adsumtis in societatem ordinationis 
duobus de Brittonum gente Episcopis, qui Dominicum paschx diem . . . 
secus morem canonicum a quarta decima usque ad vicesimam lunam 
celebrant. {M.H.B. 206.) 

■ The tetmt upon which the Chord] of Wet- A.D. 705). teem to detemuae tboe Diihopt 10 
tex itood leqcctirely Io thcce of ComwaU and of have been Coiaiih. 

Wala in the time of Aldheim (J^iitl. od Anmt 

A. D. 670. British Ckitreb Endowments daimed hy the Saxon Church. 

Eddiys, y. mifridi XVII. [A. D. 709 x 720, writing of A. D. 670, 

and possibly referring to times before A.D. 616.] — "Stans itaque 



[Bmt. Ch. in riution to Saxon.] 
sanctus WilFridus Episcopus ante attare conversus ad populum, coram 
r^ibus enumerans regiones quas ante reges . . . illi dcderunt, lucide 
enimtiavit: oecnon et ea loca sancta in diversis r^ionlbus, quae 
>> clems Britonum adem glulii hostilis manu gentis ncstne fiigiens 
descmit. (G«/f, I. 60.) 

• At the ooDMoaticni of RipDo dnndi. AJ). IJ. 14), and A.D. 65; (Id. A. III. 14). And 

670. then hid poiiU)' bcoi brdka Saxon ooaqnati 

^ The Brituh were dilrea out of Elmet in CnmbrU befbn A.D. 670 (« Sim. Dun. in 

A.D. 616 (SmL E. E. IV. 13 ; NamiUM, Af- V. B. Cvthbert.'). If iheiefote Wilfrid refetied 

jwhI.; Jan. CSowl. ■■ 6l6>. And Loidii hid to Biititb cburch-Undi remid Ripcai, bii wordi 

bcoDOK StxoD lantaf7A.D. 617 {Bad, E.S. tnch back to before A.D. 616. 

A,D. 671. *Ann. TJ^m.— Maelniba in firitanniam navigat: tnd^ 
A. D. 673. — Maelcoba fundavit ecclesiam de Abercrossan {(fCouery II. 
ao?, ao8: adding his death also, as MaelnAa, A.D. 722, '*. p-37i)- 

• SJoiihilr .fall. VUm. A.D. 670, 671, umI Chordi. foi tbk IbrAa great eflott fiom Inlmd, 

yu (a. IV. 58, (9, 77): and the Jtn. IV. heuled bf in Abbot oT (the Iiiib) Bangor (k> 

Ifag. (0.111.1)6, 3JI) and Jwl (TtotnuM. Am. IV. Mag.), to bUov t? S. Colmubi'i and 

o^pfJecroa wai in Rowihiie, bat Kill uid to oihei misionf of the izntiuy pceriou, by * mora 

be in " Britain." See bdow, onder the Scottiib norflieni aettlemcat. 

A. D. 672. Amn. Tigem. — ■Combustlo Bennchoriae Brittonum. {&Co- 
Mor, II. 208.) — A. D. 671. Ann. Uitom. — Combustio Bennchari Brito- 
num. (tfCwMT, ly. 59). 

• The Am. IV. ISag. date thii event A.D. 670 (O'Conor, III. 115). 

A. D. 677. Antt. 77£ff«.— Beccanus Riumcan quievit in "insula Bri- 
tannia. {(yCoMm; II. 210.) 

■ nobablj in SoMtand. Tbs npenajptum himb^ etc etc, Beccanoqoe uJitario, dura 

of CandDeinD^ Xpkl. ad Stgitimm (op. Uiier, came et quitn fiatri, cum nil npientibiit,' 

^ptol.ffa.;^EI.,IF.43i, ed. EMngtoD, writ- etc — The Jjm. IV. Mag. date Beccaa'* 

ICD c AJ>. 634). mm thw— ** DcmiDii bucib (B. Romiudeiuii} death m 675, XVII. Martii 

et b Ouiito raDenndit, Scgieoo Abbati Co- (O'Cpmit, IJI. j>7). 

Earlier part of the ph century. » Acts ef Church Diseiptine towards Welsh 
Primes^ attributed to early Bishops of L.landaff'. 

■ Hw Libei LaDdirmu itcotlt die eicom- Tewdwr king of Dyfed, by Biihop Oviwan 

oKMaaAoD, 1. of Menrig (L. L. 139, 140), and (about the lame date, L. L. i;S-i6o) ; 3. tS 

a. of Morgan (L- L. 143-145), Kingt of Qli- Clydri, and 6. of Qwrgan, kingi of Eigyng (or 

morgan, bolb irf diem tor miiFder after nreaiiag Archenfidd), bj Biibop Berthgwjn, nxxeuoi of 

imii)' upon idici in the Bithop'i prcKnce. aai Ondocea (L. L. iGS, 169, i9a, t8i), the 

3. of Gwmfaiath king of Gwent fee fratricide ibnuer two for a like crime to that of Meurig, 

(L. L. 17a, 173), by Oodoceni Bithop of Llan- the lait far incest with hii itepmother. Owaed- 

d>ff (pn^ably begiiming of 7th centuij)j 4. of neith wa> alu lenlenced to ■ year'i pilgrimage to 


126 BRITISH CHURCH ^.D. 450-681. 

[BSIT. CB. in MELAXKH to IftOB.} 

BiittiD]'. And in etdi cue lindi wne giren to libl}' in ume aiet the gib. Tfaey ire oniitteil 

thi Me of Lliodiff by the culprit whca ttcon- iberrfore beie, i> not being comcmporiiy 01 

died, of wbidi gifti the rtcotd ot tbe &cti wu genuine iccordi. (And Ihe; ate printed it lengtb 

dnwQ np to Krve u i title-deed. The book >lto in Ifae Lib. Igniltu. itidf, and in Wilkin. I, 

howcro in which these record! occur ii i com- 17, iS, 196, 197.) But the bue fiicti iUcged 

ptlatioi] of the nth centurj. Nor on any of the by Ihem may probably be tdmitted iqioa Iheir 

documenti fiotD whlrb it vat affipinnily a>m- eridence, and are Itkelj io thtmtelvei. 
piled daim earlier date than ihe toih, or po*- 

Latter fart of the "jth Century. ' Irish laxens condemH the Britons for 

their separation from the rest of the Western Church. 
Ex CoHectione Canenitm Hihemensium : lib. XX. C. 6. — Institutio Ro- 
mana dicitj — Cavendum ne ad alias provincias aut Ecclesias rcfe- 
raotiir causae, qua: alio more et alia religione utuntur: sive ad 
Judxos, qui umbrae magis quam veritati deserviuntj aut ad Britones, 
qui omnibus contrarii sunt et a Romano more et ab unitate Ecclesia 
se absdduot; aut haereticos, quamvis in ecclesiasticis caiisis docti et 
studtosi (ueriat. 

attributed, bat witfi cioeoioDable Mxuracy, to Peiulentlal, A.D. 668 x 690, bdow in iti place 

Gilda>(iee above, pp. in. 113}; but ai a "Ro- in Ihii work. 

mana inttinitio." ii mutt date after Auguitine, Tlie canon attributed to 5. Patridi, which 

A.D, 600 ; and ai adopted by ibe Iriih Gbgrdi provide! that '^ CUricui qui de BiitanoJE ad ooi" 

or by any pan of it, after A.D. 630. On (Scotoi in Hibemiij " tenit tine epUioU. etii 

Ihe Other hind. Ihe ooDectioD of onoiu io habitct in pMic, noa liiituni miniitiue" ( n'llt. 

wfakh it oscon ww Icdowd and io uK wnong I. 3), belongi to a let of canoot plainly nibae- 

fbrdgn Irith nwnki in the earlier half of the 8th queat to the adoFtioa by the Iriih of the Ronun 

ceatniy, i.e. before A.D. 763 at lilen. (See tomore, i.e. not eiilier than the middle of the 

■bore, p. loS, note*.) Alto in A.D. 768 tbe ^ih century, aod probat4y coatcDiporaTy irilh 

Briliih Church coafbmied, M began to cucfbim, that given above in the text. It will be (band 

to (be Roman EaNer. bdow in in flatx under tbe iri)h Cfaonli. 



* Iwfifit JuMehm Culparun/ *. 

C. I. 

Si quis homicidium ex ' intentione commiserit, ancillas III. et servos IIL 
reddu ' et securitaCem accjpiat'. 

C. 2*. [Big. 3.-] 
{Ltgg. Wallica, lib, II. c. XLIX. § 3, 4 ; Anaeni Lotos of Waia, II 875.) 
ft Si quis judicto fuerit compedtus' ' et prsestando veruin dunis esse volu- 
erif 'et ipsam intentionem fuerit interfectus', ancillas *1I. et servos 'II. 
■Oreddi "debere prsecipimns. nQuodsi manum aut pedem vel queinlibet 
membrum perdident, similiter duas partes pnetu se noverit accepturum'. 

miuoiutii et Fnuaxum BigtiL Excopta de Litnu Roaunn ct 
: Blgal. * Kcarm fiat Big. Itvi. ' BiQoL iMndxcm htn 
ia honuddlaiu lecerit, andUu IV. totiddnqne lerm reddit, ct in 
n'babcbii. (!>»'. H'oJIte. lib. II. c. XLIX. } 3. in intiaH Lom ^ Walm, ,Loodaa. 1841, 
ToL II. p. 875.) ** Si q. tbcrit bomidda in judido mnpulKB S^. Si q. f. in j. aanpabia IfalL 
** ct pcMaodi ntioaci dint ooiuerii Bif. et diiidi lUicioa duru t. t. H'oU. '' et infi- 

dUB iberil Big. et infilu fuerit tVoU. * V. Big. Hull. ' lOAAem Big. WaSL " icd- 

<krc WaB. " diat Big. K'sO. "* Mmuum et quamUbet membTOndn debilitBtecn bdcoi, 

•ccipiel in jodkio Big. Mamim, ocohnn, ct qnodamiqiie mcmbnan ddjilitUnm bcril, idem aDd[xct in 
jddioo, A Don k rcdimeret WaB. 

*Fi«llHS-Pnii.S.Oenituii(otimCarbeieni.) docDmcnIi of > like dale widi their own, (3)lR)a 
No. lai.tBC VUL: in Waaenddcben, BamorA- the recnrraiee, ilmoct I'eibatiin, of aCTsal ononi 
—■pew dtr AbmSSnti. EirAt, pp. 114 >q. : of the cvUectiai in ifae Latin abtidgment of the 
widi nrntioat from an almoM ideatkal ooUeo Liwi of Howej Dda, lodi oentDf7, whidi Kemt 
tioaof canoDi from MS. Parii. No. 31B3 (olim to iinpt; Ibem to Ima been imoog the olda 
Bigot. 89), sea XI. ot XU., in Mutene and Du- lawa vhicfa were worked vp into Uovel'i code, 
nnd, Tim, Nrm. lY. 13 iq. The latter appeui On the othei hand, two of ihe three MSS. awgn 
lo be abo in a MS. in the libtai; at Ltodi, No. them to " Roman* utd Fimb." Wancndilt^Nn 
303. ibi. 9 ■]. ; Ma the Strapttm. Pt III. nnheiitatin^)' ptononncet them Webb, from the 
p.Iia, qoMedbrWaMencUebeD. Tbeir WeUi internal eridence, and from their leaurence in 
origin it probable, (1) betanw of the lutm of tlie totet Welih code ; bat It ibould be obsnrcd. 
die penahia (audllii til. reddat &X.), and from that the bto MS, {Bigot.) agreei moic doKljr 
can. 19, (1) from tbeir coonactioa in tbe MS. with Howel'i code than the fiat (8tb ocntuiy) 
Bigot- whh the doenmenli ptinled ab«« (die MS. ioa. On tbe whole, ther may be pro- 
Penitential of Oildat, and the ododi of Uan- oouDoed probablj Welih 1 and if 10 , belong to 
■• Ldcu Vietoti*," and die that period (c.A.D. 550-650) during which both 



[Camohii WiLLici. Sbvsmtb Cmtuiis,] 

C. 3. [4.] 

{Lfgg. Wall. ib. § 5.) 

13 Si quis bomicidii causa fuerit suapicatus' et non i^ei titulus compro- 

bandt, XL. et VIII. '*viris nominatis', ex quibus XXIV. in ecclesia jurent 

eum I* esse veracem', '^sk sine causa discedat'. wQuodsi non I'juravCTit, 

ancillas ^III. et servos " III. reddat et z^ securitatem accipiaf. 

C. 4. [5.] 

{Ltgg. Wail. a. § 6.) 

Si servus ingenuum Occident et » culpa Mingenui fiierit hoc', de fuste 

aut M dextrali aut di^io' aut de cultetio Aierit ^ interemptus, ^^ ipse homictda 

parentibus *tradatur, *€t qiudquid faciendi voluerint habeant potestalem'. 

C 5. [9.] 
(I^g. WaU. ib. % 7.) 
*o Si quis donunus servum' arma pottare »< permisserit et ingenuum horoi- 
nem Occident, ipsum ^ et alium juxta se noverit rediturum'. 

C. 6. [7.] 

(Ligg. WaU. ih. % 8.) 

Si quis ingennus servum alterius sine >* culpa Occident, servos duos 

domino**. Quod ^si culpa fuerit send alius, alius servus domino refor- 



{Ltgg. WaU. ih. § II, 13. p. 876.) 

■* Si quis rixa mactaverit hominem sive manum sive pedem sive ocnlum 

excusserit', ancilkm '^ sive servum' se ** rediturum cc^oscaL Quodsi pol- 

Ucem "manus ^excusserit, *'ancille medium, id est dimidium pretii sive servi 

medium reddaf . 

■*' S alkdi hooindinm impaoilni "WeiL Si q. h. c n^atoi Hig. " tA add. Big. 

WaU. "' homioM Domiimei congrcgtbit Big. >'""'■'""' nonuiuuoiuni junmenlo k pm^pbil 

WalL »' CM ab bmiiadio immonaa WoS. "' one culpa ocedat Bif. doiM H'alL 

" a B^. » joriTerint WaO. " V. Big. WaU. » VU, Big. *' »ecurw 

fin Big. ■ecnm nt WaS. " pbga Big. *" >"g*""™ ant Big. " de Mcori 

bidubjoqae JHg. " interfectut Big. et ca^ . . interei^itui dinnt IToB. "dad Big. WaO. 
* Uaditiii Big. WaU. "" et hibeni libatitcm hc,,<faod Tdneiinl Big. habeant poteMatem &c 

de eo q. T. IVoJI. •" Si aotem dom. lerro Big. WaU. " tommiserit Big. " el iliiim 

temiin te am. redditnnun Big. WalL " eaua WdO. " rei6tu>t (bU. Big. occ, KmuD 

pro terro ™Uat WaB. Qood . . .. refornutnr daaat H'ofl. *" ri pro qua ailpii fcceiil loyi, tavat 
pro lervo Big. " ti qoii in tiia nunnm vel p. uit oculnm bominii maculiiwiit Big. WaO. 

bonunb deM WaO. "' sovurnqoe Walt. ■ redditunim Big. WaU. " a nunu WaU. 

" exdderil Big. WaB, "' medium damjii poni pnedpimiu Big. modiuni manua in prediun 

mldece pred[«niui WaU. 


,APPENJ>IX A. »29 

[Cahokh Wallici. Sevcs-tii Crntuu.] 

C. 8. [lO.] 
(Zf^y. HW/.ii.§I3.) 
Si quis hominem « lancea aui gladio' ** ferierit, « sic ut interiora inspiciat', 
«argenii libras tres noverit se rediturum'. 

{Ltgg. Wall. ib. % 14.) 
Si qius ^alterius caput percusserit ** sic ut cerebri cutem inspiciat', argenti 
** libras VI. cogatur exsolvere'. 

C. 10. [14.] 
{Ltgg. mil., -6.^7) 
**Si quis alium lancea ferierit et brachium aut pedem foraverit', '■ sic ut 
membniro non noceat', argenti *'■' libras III. se daturum cognoscat'. 

C. II. [18.] 

(Legg. Wall. ib. c. Ivii. § i. p. 879.) 

Si quis Hinvillam suam' caballum aut bovem aut Mquod sibi libet furtum' 

ligatum **aut occissum','*invenerii, *'dare idoneos juratores pnecipimus', ^'et 
. nihil damni ** habeat ; ^ quodsi non ^' juraverint, reddat'. 

{Legg. Wall. ib. c. xlix. § 9. p. 876.) 
Si quis homicidium fecerit et fugam petierit, parentes ipsius ^ habeant 
spacium intra dies XV'., ^ ut aut partem restituant et securi insedeant, aut 
ipsi de [latria vadant* ; post hoc ^ si ipse interemtor' venire voluerit, '^ reddat 
medium quod restaf *et vivat secunis', "Quodsi interim occisus fuerit', 
•"mancipium et quK acceperint faciant restaurari'. 

^ Bine gladiove Big. g. >ut 1. Wall. " pncoooil Wall. "' et int. imp. Bi<i. ili ut 

int. ippaiant H'oil. '" trg. 1. 1 exwlnt Big. dui lituu pcnolnl W»U. " tticujus 

Wall. ^ laqne ad ceiebti pampas Big. luque ad ccirbium Wall. "" libr. UT. reddat 

Si). WaO. *" Si quii lancea aui in biachio aul ia luna alieriui (cinmen iixerii Big. Si quit 

io bnduo vd ton laooea foramen IwHit WidL "' tamen membn) n. n. Big. Varaa memtniini 
non debilitaverit WaH. '*' libt. II. reddere tognOKat Big. II. libi. reddat Wait. '■" dminf Big. 
"' quamJibet peaxkn (uni Big, ^ vel quod occ. Iiimt Big. " inrencril in villain Big. 

"' detii juruncnto III. idoDHM Big. '•' quod Big. "* habent Big. ** ii quit Big, 

"' janietic, wlnl Big. "' jura reddant (intra dia puca Big.) Big. H'oil. •" ant 

patriain RHnqnaul vd dimidium piecii reddant TFoU. pottea paienio patrite leMinunlur et aut ipil 
de palm radant vd pcidam dimidimn teddant et lic Kcmi in ledibm ledeanl Big. "' li rm 

Big. Wall. '" redd, quod restat ptetU Big. dirnidiom quod reaat de prrao lolrat WaU. 

* dounl IToS. "' Si int. a cogDatii ocdB dcc S. Big. qui li int. occ. f. cauu ejiodem homi- 

ddii H'aS. *' nundpia, andliz vel lervi, qiue acceperant debitorn, parentibui mtiniandir Big. 

vnam gdanaf. quod pro eo ante redditiun fuent, retio reddimr WnU. 

VOL. I. K 



[Canosd Waiaici, Sivbhth Cshtuht,] 

C. 13. [16.] 

{Ltgg. Wall. ib. S 10.) 
Si quis <e&d alteram lanceam miserit, ^ inlesso homine', argent! libram 
70 cogatur exsolvere'. 

C 14. [ai.: 
" Si segetem alterius present, quantum juraverit dominus mesais' cum 
alio idoneo, quidquid damni pertullerit, sine dubio restauretur. 

C 15. [22.] 
'^ Si porci alterius super annonam noctu manserint' per partem majorem, 
?> quadrisextarium reddat'. 

C 16. [23.] 

'*Si quis causa fomicationis suspicionem non est ei titulus ad- 

probandi, in tribus bassilicis cum propinquis suis a minoribus usque ad 

majorem omnibus juret, et nullara habeal causam. Quodsi non juraverint, 

ancellam reddaf . 

C. I7.[24.] 
?* Si quis aetiam aut vaccam aut quam sibi libet pecus perdiderit, cum 
quo earn invenire potuerit et cum illo III. mensibus fuerit conprobatum, 
pneci|:rimus triplum accipiendum'. 

C 18. [26.] 
n Si quis parvulus usque ad annos XV. quodlibet dilectum commisserit, 
nihil sub judice reputatur', nbi disdplinam accipiat ; post hanc vera suam 
xtaCem, ^' et quod furabitur, restituaf . 

C 19. [2j.] 
78 Si porci alterius glandes ingressi fuerint capti, porcastnun se daturam 
cognoscat'. '"Quodsi spontaneus eos minaverit', porcum majorem ^se 
daturum non dubitet'. 

C 20. 
Si quis furtum servus fecerit vel dilectum, fragiUis csedatur et quod fura- 
bitur restituat 

* Saaat Big, WaU. "' ct honw iolEtot «ril Bi'ir- M iode bonio Ichb (bait IToB. 

"* exulrat Big, nddcre clebet WaO. li plagt Atait. luibiu le norcril reddimnim add. Big. 
adfiik. "' Si in meee qoiat. jur. d. de mate Big, " Si potcui per loo. ooctDam nuniait Big. 
'*' noctU. qDMDOT Mitaria leddit : li *tio per minaiEin noctu piitem, Kituium leddil Big. 
"* Si q. ana loni. ipgmibatu]', li noa jnraT, anc. redd. Big eat-ra dituiU. "' Si qnii lonn- 

lerit de bomine cquum aul Vicaia tui ipundibct pccodem, et qnodcuocpe cgm npetierili dctntor ■ 
reddat aun mumnaiio mo. QDodouiqiie ptobalum fuerit. recipieodum pracdfimat Big. '" P*r> 

Tului migne ad lonam Xll. pro dilecto nihil Big. "' quidquid ddinquit rei flirab., retribuat Big. 

"* SI p. in gliDde ingr., quotieni c^ poicatoi tcddat Big. "' Si ipM ipontc eat ntioaTent Big, 




[CaNONM WAtMCU Sbvzhth Cewttoi.] 

C. 21. [27.] 
Si quis ingenuus furtum 'fecerit et ^' in ipso commisso' morielur, nullus 
"^a suis habeat qusesCionem'. 

Q. aa. [27, b., see note 82.] 
Si quia ingenuus aut servus faciens furtum noctu et in ipso commisso 
lancea fuerit feritus et mortuus fuerit, qui eum Occident, nullam habeat 
causam reddendi. 

C «3. [j8.] 
Si quis ftirti causa suspicionem habuerit et non ^ est ei titulus ^ conpro- 
bandi, ** res ipsius intra dies aliquot signalur', *° usque aut mendacium ejus 
aut venim pervenerit in lucem'. 

C »4- [»9-] 
8<Si quis judicium conpetitus fuerit ef venire noluerit, 8?hoc testibus 
adprobatui', argenti Ubram unam cogatur exsolvere, et quicquid ad eum 
fuerit repetitum, sine 8*delatione restituat**. 

Si quis agrum conparaverit, si culpam non fecerit, heres heredi heredi- 
tatem relinquat. 

Si quis sponte reliquit, nullam habeat vim repetenti, lesus secundum pla- 
gam se noverit reditunim. 

C. 27. [17.] 
** Si quis causa fomicadonis alterius uxorem infecerit, capti morte mori- 
antur', " et qui eos interfecerit', nullam se timeat habere causam. 

C. a8. [19.] 
Si quis servum ''aut ancellam, aut quemlibet pecus', aut aliquem rem con- 
paraverit, et cum ipso fuerit consignatum, "^nisi auctorem prjestiteric, aut 
fidejussores habuerit', ** furem se noverit conponendum. 

"' cqrtui fberit, ipK B<f. **' ib eii accipial qn^diooem. Hoc uqae onm Td poromi. Quodu 
mipa, tiiphini lotinut. For per noaem occtdi Ikxt, pa diem noa licet ; qui ocdderit in aocu, 
nolLun cmmn habeit Big. " deal Big. "' td ipt. iam d. XX, conurnctur Big. 

"" uque quo Tottu probetcn Big. "" Si q. ad judic coDpediits Big, "' hoc ul io 

tettibiu puibeoa Big. " diliUooe Big. ' Big. iaODdiicei hen mother chipCer (jO), 

wtiidi ii wautjng in Smiginnait. : Si quiu ribBlnni am opponmiE ted ad iudicon a tribnlano compuUus 
faai\, li loamt ante pitcdicto oeglexcrit, pignut det, etii neglexeiii meme sccnndo, dnpliim ratituet. 
"* Si quit bniicatiB fiiait cum iltsioi nxise nit Kmre aut Blii, mone moiiatur Big. "' qui 

■dtem ocddeiit Big. "^ Mmmque fd quamlibet pecorem Big. "' li auctcs. aut 

fidcjiBKinm noa babunil Big. " de (uita Big. 

K a 



[Canokki Waujoi, Skvehts Cbktury.] 

C 29- [20.] 
Si quis iM calfaicum aut Saxonicum' caballun^ conparaverit ■> aut quemlibet 
speciem, hoc testibus •• conprobetur, "et cmn ipso' consigfnatum fuerit, 
osjnvicetn sibi testes adequant'; si ita >*equa]es, dividant. 

C 50. [20.] 
' Quodsi quis repetit testes et non habuerit, sed' mendacium conatur 
inqulrcre, triplum se noverit * redditunim. 

C. 31- [»■•] 
Si scujus animalia in herba vicini sui intacta ^manserint, *stagni libras 
VIII. reddat*. Quodsi in pastu fuerint capta, stagni libras IV. reddat. 

. C. 33. [31.: 

Si quis ancillam aut servum perdiderit et 'alium suspectum' habuerit, 
XXIV, 'viris nominatis' ^et XII. ex eis jurenf euro esse veracem; "quodsi 
non juraverint, absque jure reddaf. 

C IZ- [32-] 
Si quis caballum perdiderit, "invocatis viris " VI., ex quibus III. jurent, 
et nihil damni consequetur'. 

Quodsi vaocam aut bovem perdiderit, invocatis ex omnibus IV., ex quibus 
duo jurent, et nihil damni consequentur. 

Si quis percusserit alterum sic ut os suum superius fregerit, vaccas III. 


(Ltgs. Wall.ib.% 16.) 
■^ Si quis alterum in faciem alapa ferierit sic ut sanguis aut livido appareat, 
argenti libram unam reddat'. 

"' de Oallii kI de Saiodilm td dc qnilibet geote Big. " in Big- " cmipnibet B^. 
V amiaaWg. "' et JDncem toMt (dcqaavmol B^. "cqnalifi^. '' Si tot. 
Don b>b. et B^. * rcMilulDnun tfa conatui Big. * qnii Big. * commimil et msu. 
in ea Big. " propter uumiJia U. unum tcnpalom Tcddat, li in ftitigiDm herbs Aicrinl capl>. 
pfopur uiinnlit IV. unum loipultim rediht. Si ii " "' ~ ' " ' — ' " ' ~ ~ 

lUo idoneo, quicquid damni periulEiit, Doe dubio ceiiauretur K^. (SeeaboTe.C.14, note 71.) ** m- 
paaoeaiBig. ' viri oominilitn legieeentur £<;. ** ex qniboi Xll. jmcat B^. 

*' (i HOD, nddit qui idpRibitur Big. "' invoondii Big. "' VIIU. jmnt, nihil 

■equittir Big, " Si q. aliojui in (x. lUpun pncunetil, ut i. a. lir. app., k udllun norerit 

redditoram Big. Si quii lutem in ftde alicni alipani dcderit, ita ut liror lut onguli inde muuretit 
Td appareat. andllam reddat Hotf. 



[CahonB) WALUa. Seventh Cihturt.J 

Si quis intercedendo litem feritus fuerit, secundum plagam mediam con- 
positionem pnecipimus accipere. 

Si quis servus servum <3alteriu5 Occident, vivus ucommonis dominorum 

C. 39- [34- 35-] 
i^Cujus animal sive bos sive vacca alium ex comu' Occident, vivus I'et 
mortuus '^commones ejus erunf. Quodsi tauras vacam aut bovem Occi- 
dent, '^dominus nullam habeat causam reddendi'. 

C. 40..[37.] 
"Si laicus clericum qualibet causa ^conpetere voluerit', Episcopi "veniant 


Si clericus laicum " conpetere voluerit', ad judicis ^ pCBnitentiam debent 
^* venire. 

C. 42- [38-] 

Si quis in ^ monem hereditatem dimiserit, quicquid coram testibus ^ de- 
mandaverit, omnia ^'manerc prjecipimus ^ nee removcri'. 

C. 43- [4>0 
Si qua contentio circa finem territorii fuerit exorta, ^testes requirantur', • 
et finis, qui prius fuerat, ipse permaneat 

C. 44. [43.] 
Qericus vero si *• causa fuerit conpetitus et *' nulla in eum fama fuit 
cognita', *^ipsius jure causa definialui'. 

" fIffiiC Th'ip. '* commnais Sig. "' K boa vd vacca atium hig. " ac Hig, 

ff in oonuuonc domioofum cxiitanr Big. ^^ oJpa prima hod ""■f*"' babeat, olten '^i*p"< 

componat Big. Big. iddi it Ihc cod of ibn another diapta (36): Si qdi juraodi caoa rooit 
judtdo idftuctiB I judict vel majcnibus Dam et nihil aygaotat w n voluefit devilaie, hoc pizdpjnuB 
jure pennaooe. " QjioiUi Big, *' repelierii Big, "' judicani inter illot Big. 

" ampetit Big. " adilantiam Big. " peivenire Big, '' morte Big, " com- 

rncwlareiit Big. ^^ pcnnancrc Big. '*' nisi tint iniqna Big, There tbUow here irt Big, 

three dtaptm (3g. 40, 41}. wanting in Sangemm. C. 39: Si quit lerrum vd anciUani vel TEma- 
cnhim na Toluniate ct iibertate donaTcrit^ nultm rcpetoc pcnnittatur. C 40 : Si quit tpoaic ma 
quamhtet rem alteii dooarciit, lioc piinte pricdpimtis potiidFre. C. 41 : Si qna cauta ante judicata, 
a nollo pcnniitamiB dijudicari. ^ testibui reqiiiralDr Bi'f . " <pi:k add. Big. "' ntil- 

bm jam iafamiam anlea portavcrat Big. "' in iptjns junmento causa finialur Big. 




C 45- [43-] 
Quodsi antea Mfamaro portaveraC, indictia juratoribus, «]aico more 
causa definiatur'. 

C. 46. [370 
Si quis commisso dilecto ** cxportare voluntale' confessionem venerit *" ad 
sacerdotem', a nuUo eum damnari praecipimus. 

C. 47- [37-] 
^Quodsi negare voluerit et ab alio fuerit conprobatum', et ^si in rebelli 
tempore hoc fecissc cognoscetur", pretium *'suuni in judicio' reddat et 
triplura se *• daturura cognoscaf. 

C. 48. [44.] 
Si quis ^' Deum invocaverit *i in fidejussorem et contemserit *' Eum, ""a 
judici condictione' dampnetur. 

C. 49- [45-] 
Si quis agrum aut villam conparaverit et ipse *' capitulas furtum fecerit, 
morte morietur et ** tetram quam emerat ** in fisco revertetur'. 

C. 5"- [45-] 
Quodsi filius aut filia **aut frater furtum fecerit et fugam petierit', ancil- 
1am ^'aut servum' reddat et ** agrum possideat. Quodsi **inocentes per- 
manserint, heres ''^heredibus derelinquat'. 

{Ltgg. Wall. ib. 5 15.) 
Si quis *' alapa alium ocdderit', '^ sic ut' nee sanguis nee livido *^appa- 
reat, " solidos V. exsolvaf. 

C. 5a. [46.] 
Si quis **ante ecclesiam litem fecerit', argenti Ubram unam '•cogitur 
exsolvere, et hoc cgentibus welemosina feneretur', 

" infiuniim pottavit Biq. "' xA liico online cawam libret BiJ, ** qmnte id 

Siq. Tor expoitaie in Ihc text, nod ex tponlanei. '*' wcenloti Big. ^ " Id CM. San- 

geim. the wotd« mun obviouly be bete uipplicd : Si quit ilicDO aliqiud sbdnlerit, reddit." Sa KiuBt 
(the copyitl of the MS.), ip. Waoendilebai. — Si quod iliii ibtiuloit, reddai. Si ab alio funit cooi- 
pnibaLiu Bif. " rebeUii fiietil Big. '•" rd aboricue Big. '" DOtetit 

conponendnm Big. " dent ^g. "' judidi andtdoDe Big. " eapitale Biq. ** tern fiiir- 
**' titoo revcttitui Big. " ex dono furtum pariiet et liigain lecerit £i0. "' et scmuD 

fisco Big. " ex agto eml Big. '*' ioaooait pennaoserit Big. '•' beiediuti rdio- 

quatui Big. "' aJapam alicii inipejetit Big. alicui dedetil alipuu TToU. " deiunl Big. WaU. 
" inde add. Wall. *■ 11. lol. inde pcrK^vil WolL *^ ad ecdesiim aimi ponarerit et lilem 

commiKiit Big. " ecdesiz cogiiur Big. "' ia elemtniDain meretut et soilut Big., which 

heie inseiti another chapter (47), warning in Sanjmnati. .- Si quit fiiiam marito dadideiit, legiliinani 
dotem acdpiat. Quodsi citu monii ilium emiteril el ifu allcti Tiio Dubcrc volueril, filii douio •«<]• 
piint. Quodii hot oon hibueiit, pabi dari jubeiur. 




C. 53. 
Si quia alteram flagilto percosserit, argenti Itbram essolvat unam; si ante 
ecclesiam, ecclesise elemosina deputetur. 

C. 54. [48.] 
Si quis ancellam aut servura emerit et ante imidebun annum vitium in 
M eum apparaerit, priori domino '» reddi jubemus. 

Quodsi annus transient, quicquid in *<'mancipium vitii fuerif, nullam 
*i venditor liabeat ^^causam. 

C. 56. [49.] 
Si quis caballum conparaverit, "in mense uno si vitium non apparuerit', 
nullo modo •* revertetur. 

Si^uis caballum ante latronem excusserit, si in una patria, VI. scripulos 
acdpiat ; si in alia, flumine transmisso, teitiam partem pretii ejus accipiat. 

C. 58. [5°.] 
Si quis alteram *^fuste ferierit et sanguinem ■■ discunerit, vaccam reddat; 
<^ quodsi majorem fecerit', secundum *" conponendi prsecipimus aliam'. 

Si ancillam aut servum in fugam present parte qua poterunt evadere per 
dno milia sive in tertiam partem pretii eomm merito accipiat Aliler si 
ancella fuit, libras II. merito accipiat, qui capit earn ; si servus, III. stagni 
libra unam accipiat. 

C. 60. [53.] 

Si quis caballum '"indicaverit et " eum capere potuerit, ^■^ merito tertiam 
pretii ejus accipiat sive unam unciam'. 

C. Si. [530 
n Nullus villse capitalis alterii silvam deteneat, nee humidan nee siccam, 
nee algam maris, nisi per boves, per herba def . 

* CO Big. ' nio add. Big. " mancipio rit Tidctui S^. " ifarfl Stg. ** njidendi 
aid. Big. *" et mqoe ad mnuon liliain taa haboeril Big. ** ccjiciatUT Big. " diM Big. 
** effiideiit Big. "' lAii nuj. pjagam ice Big. "' jmliciiuii componi pri«ci[riinu> Big., 

wbifdi hen imeiD mother chaptei (5 1 ), wuiliog in BoBgemm. : Si quit tabillum ■ Jiuone ibdulciit, 
<a nlooit vgemi libram, acdpiit upoam 1 dn minis, dimidium uhw accipiat. *£ip.C.5l: Si 

qnii andUam allenu] appiehewlcnt fugidHem et a domino mo poluent enderc. Rigiiiim fcEmm mnito 
accipiM. " aJieriw aoB add. Big. ■" ip»e Big. ^^ nneUra dare debuil Big. " NuUnt 
alloiiB Hlvam, leaam, et tigam devcnt Big. 



[Canohei Wallici. SsviNTa Cehturv.] 

'"* Si quis fecerit aliud, reprobatur'. 

C. 63. [54.] 
7* Si quis cabailum alterius inpastoriaverit, et suum pastoriavenC, si pasto- 
riam agnoverit, sine dubio cum caballo non dubitet invadere, et snum pro- 
prium eum esse prBecipimus'. 

Si quis ^'capitalis vicinum minaverit, etiamsi voluntarius ire' voluerit, sive 
domum sive hortum "vendendi '"habet poiestatem, "praster sepes ^qui 
circumit mescs et herbas'. 

C- 65- [57-] 
Si laicus dericum *' ferierit, et dictis *"^ manum redimat et ^ ad pccniten- 

C. 66. [56.] 
Si quis ** vero clericus laicum rericrit, ** secundum plagam *• laico ordine 
sine dubio reddat. 

C. 67. [58.] 

Si quis ^ litem intercederit et a mendace feritus fuerit', secundum plagam 

*81egibus se noverit *< conponendum. *'Quodsi verace fuerit feritus', *'me- 

diam a verace et mediam a mendace conpositionem jubemus accipere'. 

*^Hoc et de morte simili modo dictmus', 

[Here ends the collection in Cod. S. Germani ; in Cod. Bigot, are four 
additional chapters, as follows: — } 

Si quis legitimes legis voluntate patrum nuptam filio junxerit et juxta hoc 
concubinam ancillam sibj habere prsesumserit, ipse ab Ecclesia Dei et omni 
Christianonim mensa sit extraneus, nisi ad pioenitentiam revocetur. 

"' Quod gnritei lbcni^ et if« cflBCtiODem nddB« przdpimui Bif. '*' Si quii oballnni 

ilteriiu nilerii eL in pcdiam rueril, ad muni protmom nddere pncdpimiB ^g. "" riBam 

vtniae Catalan vjdno minaDii aut iponte Big. " dettt Big. " hibot Big. 

** ct Big. " quK gignunt mcaa et bertwin Big. " pocuHoil Big. ' legibiB 

m. (uam Big. ^ pon. igat Big. " daat Big. " led Big, " Uid Big. 

"" iacerddcado litem (iligaliu fuerit a meotlu eom poouKrit Big. " dtilBig. * red- 

jubemiu medi«taiem solvere Big. '^' Simili modo et de morte tie uoiimin Big. 


' APPENDIX A. 137 

[Canohu Wallxcl Sbtxkth Cehtuki.] 

C. 60. 

Si quis ancillain suam sibi in matrimonio habere voluerit eC de rebus suis 

habet potestatem, si voluerit postea venundare earn, non conceditur. Quodsi 

earn venundare voluerit, cum damnari jubemus et ancillam illam in sacerdotis 

ponimus voluntatem. 

C. 61. 
Si quis Catholicus capiUos promiserit more barbaronun, ab Ecclesia Dei 
alienus habeatur et ab omni Christianonim mensa, donee dertctum emendat. 

C. 69. 
Si canis quidlibet nianducet, prima culpa nihil reddatur pro illo, nisi 
scmetipse. Quodsi itenun peccaverit, domlnus canis quod comederit iQe 




1. t Account of the Origin of the Scottish Liturgy, and of the British (after 
A.D. 429), assumed to be the same, tracing it through Germanus and Luptis to 
S.Mark, and distinguishing it from the Galliean: drawn up by some foreign 
Scoto-Irish Monk, probahlji in the %tk century, 

I [Si sedulo inspiciamus cursua au*] tores, in exordium repperimus decan- 
tatum fuisse, non sicut aliqui imperiti fuisse vel varias objectioni' ' protulenmt, 
s et adhuc multi conantur * f[acere] . 

CuTttu Beatus Trosimus, Episcopus Arelatensis, et Sanctus Photinus 

Uoitumiu. martir et Episcopus Lugdunensis, discipulus S.Petri', sicut et 
refert Joscphus et Eusebius CEesariensis Episcopus, cursum Romanum in 
Galeis tradiderunt. 

Cumu I"*^* postea relatione beni Photini martyris, cum quadraginta 

Gallonim. e( Qcto martiribus retrusi "in ergastulum, relatione ad beatum 
Clementem IV. loci 'successorem beati Petri Apostoli deportaverunt, et beatum 
Irenxum Episcopum beatus Clemens ordinavit. Hoc in Ubro sancti ipsius 
Iren:ei Episcopi et martins reperies. Edoctus a beato Policarpo ^ Hismer- 
niorum Episcopum' et ®muraayre, qui fuit discipulus Johannis Apostoli, sicut 
refert historiographus Josephus et Irenaeus '" Episcopus in suo Ubro. 

" ad-t Sj..-«n, ™i <# .'n CUog. E. 1. 

It Sp. ' Ap«toli aM. Sp. • on. 1 

^. ' iUCTawrii S^ -lU, both in Onyfi. E. 

adinSp. lig. Soiynueonini Epucopo. 

• nunyrtm Sp. kg. rnulyr.. " Epucopi -S,^ 

■ No relict of my Biitith Liturgy prior 10 the b]' the BaMdictine, and thenTorc Karccl; liter 

8ih ceniui7 ue known to exiit. Fragmealiofa than ihe tlh ceMmy; yet tome [ime iliet 

Cofniih Liturgy of (probably) a ccntuiy later, and the death of AUala of Bobbio, A.D. 617, Xa-- 

of a S. DaTid'i Mina of a ceniury later Kill, lod bill. AM. SS. B-«. It u here piiated ttrta- 

of Liturgls eiihet liiih at Mid to liith, oftiini- tint from Clcop. E. i, wilh SpeliDau'i variatioiii 

lar datei, will be fbuod below in thdt topedite in the mugio. It hu reafly nothiDg whateret 

places. todowilh ilie Briliih Liniigy. Iti eTidcnce, lO Eu 

t Printed by Sp^mait, I. 176 >q. (and from u ii ii worth inyihing. luati Ihe original Ir<ik 

him by Wgiciat, Cone. IV. A}<p. 741, 741), Linirgy. lucd by S. Parrick, to have been oeilhcr 

from a MS. r»w known lo eiitt only in Spelnun'i Roman nor Galliean, but Alexandrian ; but it ig- 

and in another copy, viz. Cleop. E. i. but which nara the nibiequent introdudion of Britiih, md 

Spelmin took from a " coiat MS. veluitisiniu!, ihoie diilerent Liturgies into Irelaod by Gildu, 

chaiacteie qujdem non pbue Suonico ted in- S. D.irid, and Cadoc: while it Byi DOthiog at 

lueto magis, et Latinitaie atlca rrull Hpe et all of the Bridih Li.urgy inelf piioi to 419, and 

male cohzrente," &c.. which he aaignt 10 the blunderingly ucutncs the imrcxtDaion of Gei- 

9ih cinluiy. From iniemal evidence ihe paper mania' or the Aleiandrim yiuigy into Britain 

must have been writltn before the Rule of u well as Irdand by S. Paltidc, as Aichbiihop of 

Columbinus wa* luperieded on the continent both Churche*. 



Johannes Evangelista primum cursum Gallomm decantavit ; inde postea 
beatus Policarpus discipulus sancti Johannis; inde postea Irenaeus qui fait 

Episcopus Lugdunensis Galiei, tertius 'ipse, '*ipsum cursum Udecantave- 
nint in '* Galleis. Inde is per diversorum prudentium virorum' et modulatio- 
nibus, series scripturarum Novi ac Veleris Tescamenti 1* diversoram pru- 
dentium virorum' paginis, non de propriis sed de sacris Scripturis, i^reci- 
proca, " anathephonas, et I'responsus seu sonus, et aieluyas composuerunt ; 
et '*per universum mundum pcragravit, atque' per universum orbem terra- 
rum '> EcclesisB ordo cursus *> Gallorum diffusus' est. ^i Quern beatus Hie- 
TonimuS presbiter et Gennanus et Lupus Episcopi, Pelagianam hseresim' — 
(non sicut multi opinantur, ^ et Gallicanus quidam clericua Britto modulatione 
dediCus, quod ipsum edidisset, quod non ** fecit) — quod beatus Hieronimus 
presbiter, Germanus, et Lupus, Pelagianam hEeresim vel Gallianam (quse 
Bomen ipsius titulatur) ex Britannis et Scotiis provinciis espulenmt 

Carmu Unde ^ et alium cursum, qui dicitur " prsesenti tempore Scot- 

s'"*'''™"- torum, ^ qujB sit opinione, jactatur. Sed beatus Marcus Evan- 
gelista, sicut refert Josephus et Eusebius in quarto libro, ^ totum ^giptum 
vel Italiam taliter prsedicaverunt sicut unam Ecclesiam, ut omnis sanctus, 
vel Gloria in Excelsis Deo, vel Oratione Dominica, et Amen, universi tarn 
viri quam fceminse decantarent. Tanta fuit sua prKdicatio unita. Et postea 
jSjn lulia' Evangelium ex ore Petri Apostoli edidit 

Beatus Hieronimus affirmat, ipsum cursum, qui dicitur ^ prsesenti tempore 
Scotorum, beatus Marcus decantavit, et post ipsum Gregorius !» Nanzianze- 
nus, quern Hieronimus suum magistrum esse affirmat. Et beatus Basilius 
frater ipsius sancti Gregorii, Antonius, Paulus, Macarius, vel Johannes, et 
Makhus, secundum ordinem patrum decantaverunt, 

Inde postea bcatissimus Cassiauus, qui '■"Linerensi monasterio beatum 
Honorium habuJt comparem. Et post ipsum beatus Honoratus ' primus 
31 abba, et S. Cxsaiius Episcopus qui full in Arelata, et beatus Porcarius 
abbas qui in ipso monasterio fuit, ipsum cursum decantaverunt ; qui beatum 
*^Lopum ['''et] beatum Germanum **monachos in eorum monasterio habu- 
erunt. Et ipsi sub normam ^reguli ipsum cursum ibidem decantaverunt, et 
postea in *" Episcopatus cathedra summi honoris a? perseverandi sanctitatis 
eorum sunt adepli. Et postea in Brittannib vel Scotiis prasdicavenmt, quae 
Vita Germani Episcopi ""Autisiodorensis et Vita beati Lupi "" adfirmant. Qui 
beatum Patricium ** spiritaliter litteras sacras docuerunt atque "" innutrierunt, 

* tic In Bp., blank in Cleop. E. I. " ifa in CUop. E. i. anil in Sp. " decuitaril ^. 

" lie in Claip. E. i. and in Sp. "' «n. Bp. "' thete uordt are reptatcil ai aAnv. Ot 

Clcoji. S. I. " icdpencl S^. " uitipfaonui Sj). Iqj. antiphoiui. " nqioiuorit <^ 

'^ iim.Bp. "(m-Sp. "om.Sp. "' am. Bp. " ul Sp. » ladt %i. 

" om. ^. " pixieate Sp. "" que ,.a Bp. " todm Sip. ■' om. 8p. '•* N»B- 

ttxaxaiaSp. -■ LirarcDie 5p. te.lAnnsaa. " abbu Sfi. " »(e,lo&iK Cieop.E. \.md 

(a Sp. " add. Sp. " moaachus Bp. '^ tic, bvA n CUop. E. i. and in Sp. 

" EfHtcopilu athtdnm eoKJ, I'nher. ^ pro nvetentia Bp. " ADdiiodarcniU ^. 

' adiiniul Sp. * aic in Sp. — lalitcr in CUop. E. i. *- enuUicnint Sji. 


I40 u4PPENDlX B. 

et ipsum Episcopum pro eoram praedicatione Archiepiscopum in Scotiis et 
Brittaimiis posuenint; qui vixit annos cenlum quinquaginta *>ei tres, et 
ipsum cursum ibidem decantavit. 

Et post ipsum beatus Wandilochus senex et beatus *' Gomc^;illus, qui 
habuerunt in eonim monasterio " monachos circiter tria millia'. 

Inde beatus Wandilochus in pnedicationis ministerium *a beato' Gomogillo 
missus est, et beatus Columbanus, partibus Gallianim ; destinati sunt 
«Luxogilum monasteriuni, et ibidem ipsum cursum decantaverant. 

Et inde postea percrebuit ** fonna sanctitatis eorum per universum orbem 
terranim, et multa coenobia ex eonim doctrina tarn virorum quam pueLarura 
sunt congregata. 

Et postea inde sumpsit exordium sub beato Columbano, quod ante beatus 

Marcus Evangelista decantaviL Et si nos non creditis, inquirite in Vita 

beati Columbani et beati *«Eustacii abbatis: ptenius invenietis; et dicta 

bead ^^Athleti abbatia Edbovensis'. 

Curiui aiiui i^t alius cuTEUs orientalis a sancto Cromacio, et Eliodoro, 

Oriaualit. gt beato Paulino, seu *'Athanasio Episcopo, editus, ^^qui in 
Gallorum " consuetudine non habetur ; quem sanctus Maccarius decantavit, 
hoc est, per duodenas, hoc est, unaquaeque *' ora". 

Cumu Est et alius cursus, quem refert beatus Ai^ustinus Episcopus, 

S.A<abn$ii. quem beatus Ambrosius ''papa propter hereticorum ordinem 
dissimilem composuit, ^ qui in Italia aniea decantabatur. 

Cwnit Est et alius cursus beati Benedict! qui ipsum singulariter 

S.Dtnidicii. pauco discordante a "cursu Romano**; in sua regula ^'reppe- 
Tics scriptum. Sed tamen beatus Gregorius, urbis Romse pontifex, quasi 
prtviledgium monachis, ipsum sua authoritate in Vita S. Benedicti in libro 
Dialogonun affinnavit ; ubi dixit, ' Non aliter sanctus vir docere *' polerat, 
nisi sicuc ipse beatus Benedictus vixit.' 

** on. Bp. *' (c. Comgallui. '*' moaichiu cerdter tna milia 8p. * ' ibtjilo Sp, 

" u, Luxovium en LnneuiL " fbmum Sp. " Eatcui Sp. "' Attheleli abbatit Ebo- 

vemis Sp. H. Allala, abbot of Bobbio. • et add. Sp. ** qoe Sp. " wmsoeludintm Sp. 

" i.e. oratio, oaSp. "on.Sp. '*ipii:mSp, " onto Sp. '■ qaeiaadd.Sp. 

" lejipait Sp. " ma. Sp. 

II, Maskell, *Mon. Ritual, vol. HI,, mentions several rites peculiar at first 
to the early Anglo-Saxon Church, and apparently to the Northumbrian branch 
of it, and subsequently (for a time) borrowed thence by the Churches of 
northern France ; of which one certainly, viz. the anointing of the hands at 
ordination (see Gildas, Epist. I. as above, p. loz), and therefore possibly the 
others, were borrowed from the British Church. The close connection of 

97, i6i, i6S. See alig Greeowell'i edition 



the Scottish and Northumbrian Churches strongly increases the probabilities 
of such an origin for them. They are — 

1 . Anointing of hands of deacons at ordination. 

2. Anointing of hands as well as head of Priests, and of Bishops, at 

ordination; and of the head twice, in the case of Bishops. So 
Maskell; but see the passage quoted below on pp. 153, 154, from 
the VHa S. Kentigcrni. % 

3. Prayer at the giving of the stole to Deacons at ordination. 

4. Rite of delivering the Gospels to Deacons at ordination. 

5. Rite of investing Priests with the stole at ordination. 

III. A statement respecting British Liturgies, differing from S. Patrick's, 
and introduced into Ireland in the latter half of the 6th century by S. David, 
S, Cadoc, and Gildas, is made in the Caial. Sanctorum attributed to Tire- 
chanus, c. A.D. 750, for which see the document itself in its place under the 
Irish Church. That the British Liturgy was one peculiar to Britain, is also 
asserted by some one under the name of Gildas (above, p. iia), but cer- 
tainly Irish, and of later date than Gildas, probably of the 7th century. See 
also below, p. 153. 

IV. The Lessons of Scripture used at ordination by the British Church 
appear to be peculiar to the British Ordinal, and to be taken from a Latin 
version peculiar to the British Church. See Gildas, Episl. I., as above, 
pp. 102-107, and notes; and in Appendix G. below. See also below, 
P- 153- 




RoMM The signatures to the Council of Aries (above, under A.D, 

^'^^^ 314) are conclusive evidence to the existence of diocesan 
Bishops in the British Church from the beginning. And the language of 
Sulpicius Severus respecting the Council of Ariminum (above, under A.D, 
359) shews that the number of sees was not limited to the three whose 
occupants were at Aries : while that of S, Athanasius and S. Hilary tends in 
the same direction (above, pp. 8, 9). The circumstances which led elsewhere 
to the establishment of Archbishoprics, existed also in Roman Britain. But 
there is no reliable evidence * that Archbishoprics ever came into existence 
there prior to S. Augustin, however probable it may seem that the Bishops 
of the Roman cities which were the capitals of the several Roman provinces 
(whether the three, also— but simply as Bishops — at Aries, who presided at 
York, London, and conjecturally Caerleon, or the five, made up by the addi- 
tion of tAlba, i.e. Candida Casa, for Valentia, and that [absolutely apocry- 
phal] of Canterbury for Cantia or Britannia Secunda), may possibly have 
risen to some sort of Archicpiscopate over their brethren. The system 
however of diocesan Episcopacy is conclusively proved to have existed. 
LaierJkaUh The Same system, without Archbishops, is found in the 
C*"^"*- later BriUsh Church, 

I. In Walet, Bishops not diocesan, but presiding over monastic or educa- 
tional institutions, are perhaps faintly traceable about the 6th century. £. g. 
Paulinus, who was simply Abbot of his own monastery at Ty-Gwyn, is called 

• The Bwfojprte of Caerleon dependi npOD upoa CTidence, but npon Ihe aaerlion th»t Au- 

the cDDJedunil ioterpreation of tbe iigruituret to g;uitin wai the Bnt who bad a pall, and upon ibe 

theCouacil of Aries; itiAiehbuJtoprie'Xptm larer abtcnce of Arcbbithopi in the Insh Church prior 

tmlfch-centuir tndiiiDni, opon ihe apooyphil an- to ibe ticae of the Engliih Coaquett. LlandalT 

iwer of Dinolh to S. Augutlia, and upon the pro- tradition until Ihe beginning of the IVh century 

bibi]iti(Joftbecm:,MKh as theyare. Geof&ey of (tA. Laadair.), and S. Dand't nadition [K 

Monmouth and Giraldua Cunbrenui are the liist S. Dand. by Rhyddmuch), knew DDlhiag oT 

wrilenthiUptemaiiallyinyenl British and Welsh any Archbiiboprie of Caerleon. 
Archbisbc^Kica lespectively. Will, of Newburgh t See above.p. 15, nDtei',andGirald.Cainb., 

{HM.AnsHf. I. 7, Lood. 1856). writing how- iJalnwrf. IJ. i. nj. IlL p.45 — Appendix VU. 

ercr uqiressly in coDfutation of GeOfbey, denia to Stubtu't Btgitlmm Saet, Arttlit, ointains > 

that there had erer been Aidibishops in Britain lummaTy of the legendary lifts of aitdcnl Britiih 

at all prior to Augustin : bnt rests hit <atc, tiol Bishops, 



a Bishop by Ricemarch ( V. S. David.), writing however in the i ith century : 
while S. David, S. Teilo, S. Fadaro, and S. Samson, although subsequently 
Bishops (and the first three also founders) ci definite sees, are said in their 
respective Lives (written in the nth or 12th centuries) to have been con- 
secrated without reference to any sees at all (and the first three at Jerusalem) 
as a kind of honorary dignity — a statement of course entirely legendary, but 
proving the idea of an honorary Episcopate not to have been unfamiliar to 
Welshmen of even the i ith century. On the other hand, as soon as ever 
the history of Wales emerges from the darkness that conceals it fof a century 
after the departure of the Romans, a diocesan Episcopate is found established 
there, with a monastic establishment indeed as the centre of each see, but 
with the Bishop as such as its head : apparently however newly mtdtiplied 
and arranged, so as to present a series of Bishoprics (in Keu perhaps o( the 
one Bishop of Caerleon*) tallying almost exactly with the principalities which 
came into existence at the same period, and without any Archiepiscopate. 
There is no trace at any time in that country of any system resembling the 
Irish and Scotch (viz. of government by Abbots, with Bishops as subordi- 
nate officers, discharging Episcopal functions, but' without jurisdiction), or 
indeed of any other system whatever than that of a diocesan Episcopate t. 
And about A. D. 550, Gildas speaks familiariy of " parochiae" as the esta- 
blished rule in Wales, and as endowed. 
The several sees were as follows : — 

i. Banoob, for the principality of Gwyntdd (Venedotia); of which 
Deiniol or Daniel is the first recorded Bishop and reputed founder 
{Ricemarch, V. S. David. 1 37, Lib. Landav. 5, 68), who died AD. 58+ 
(Ann. Comb., " CXL. Annus, Dispositio Danielis Bancorum"). No 
records of the see for Webh times exist ; but Welsh Bishops holding 
it are mentioned A.D. 768-809 {Ann. Comb., a. 768, 809 — " Elbodg, 

* The tnositioii from Cmleon to the btet gtutm in A.D. 601 ; but &t number ii not 

Biihoprici ii one fiom Roman to Britiih.not nata dun cu be iccaiuited Coi bf the Ke> 

Ifom one menopolium lee to another : from the uea knowD, <x reuorabtf believed, lo hate 

Biihop iciidiDg in the ofittl of the Roman been in existence. The unmanageible number 

piOTincc, to the Biihopi of the meni Welih of Kemingly CDntemporaiy Buhopt of Uandtff 

piindpaliliei, vrbo brrUcja were in no cue in the tJDie oTOwkiceui (lA. IJnulae,), and the 

located in the lame tpot With the rendence* llSBithf^ at Uanddewi Brefi uodet S. Dirid 

of the levenl Welih princes, but in theii own (Kicnn. V. S. Diaid.), depend vpoD unhistorical 

■epvate mmastic cstiblisbmenls. eridcncc. And the nme acccpuni must appA- 

t Rea (FteM 8S. iSi, 166) loeRi that it lently be ginn of the" Kreotcoie crcaien," who 

Wat costetnaiy in the earlier Wdih Chnich to lie laid to have asenibled Is pass Howel Dda't 

make the Abbon of the greater coUega Biihopi; Laws A.D.9a8, although ibese indaded" teadiei* 

but PauKoua and Cybi an his sole inKancea and abboti aod piion," ai well as ■' archbiihopi 

in pmnf. Add however S. Saouoo at I,antwit and biibi^." PoMibly the tee (rf Weeg at 

(Z^. Lmiiav. 19). II ii juM poaible that Heidlan (lee in the text farther on) may have 

the-ieven Biihop-Houus" of Dyfed, in Howet been conneeled.if itever enited.inih the college 

Dda't Laws, may iodicale the prerioui enitt- of Dobncius at that place. The few inlances of 

cnoe of lome Biihop-Abbols. Ttte nnmben Biihopi, not abbots, mentioned wilhiiai tea {Bttt, 

of Bidii^ mentioned it laiioni perjodi prove W^ASS. 100, 1,13,144,307), ratupoaetidence 

iKiditng. There it no ambentic Hit of the leven that cannot be lelicd upon to prove ihe exislenc* 

4 by Bcde ai in conlerence with S. An- of nich a dan in Wales at undiocoai Bithopt. 



Archiepiscopus Guenedoiiae," — and Brut y Tyioyst^. a. 766 or 770, 
809), A.D. 918 {Pre/, to Laws of Hmmi Ddd), and A.D. 943 or 945 
{Ann. Camb., Brut y Jjmysog.). And "Revedun," "Morgleis," and 
" Duvan," Bishops of Bangor, are asserted by the Chapter of S. David's 
in A.D. I r 54, but in 3 letter of more than questionable veracity {afiu4i 
Gir. Comb., De Invect. I. 6, 0pp. III. 57, Brewer), to have been con- 
secrated, the first by " Julie nus," i.e. Sulgen or Sulien, Bishop of 
S.David's A.D. 1071-1088, the two others by Joseph, Bishop of 
S..David's, who died A.D. 1064 {Ann. Camb.). 

ii. Llanblwt or S. Asaph, for the principality of Pouiys, assigned by 
the Vila S- KtnHgtrni (by Jocel. of Furness, i Jth century) to S. Ken- 
tigem or Cyndeym as its founder, and said to have been left by 
him to his disciple S, Asaph on his own return to Glasgow and 
Strathclwyd. Kentigern died A.D. 61 a {Ann. Ca»iA.— " CLXVIIl. 
Annus, Conthigimi obitus"). No records of the see prior to Nor- 
man times exist, but a Bishop of S. Asaph is mentioned A.D. 928 
{Pref. to Hmvet Dda's Laws). " Renchidus Episcopus," mentioned 
without a see, but in conjunction with Elbod of Bangor, by one MS. 
of Nennius, may have been Bishop of S. Asaph. And the Chapter 
of S. David's, in the letter quoted above, claim for " Bedwd," appa- 
rently Bleiddud, Bishop of S.David's (who died AD. loyi.Ann. 
Camb.), the consecration of one " Melanus Lanelvensis." Henr}' of 
Huntingdon {//is/. Angl. I. MM B. 693} omits the see of S. Asaph 
in his hst of Welsh Bishoprics c. A.D. 1135; but this must have 
arisen either from inadvertency or from the * poverty of the see, or 
possibly because it was not then confessedly subject to Canterbury, 
being the last Welsh see to hold out. 

iii. S. David's, for the principality of I>yfed (Dimelia), including how- 
ever also from the beginning the southern half of Cardiganshire, and 
subsequently the whole of it (apparently in accordance with the 
varying extent of the principality itself), and parts also, at different 
times (for a like reason), of Glamorgan, Brecknock, and Radnor : 
referred to S. David as its fotmder by Bishop Rhyddmarch or Rice- 
march (Bishop of S.David's, AD. 1090x1098, Vila S.David, in 
Cambr. Brit. SS., and partly in WAarlon A. S. IL), although with a 
legendary hint of a Bishop in the same region before David. S. David 
died A.D. 6or {Atm. Camb. — " CLVII. Annus, David £pisc(^us 
Moni Judseonim"). Of this see also no documents have been pre- 
served in Wales itself earlier than Rhyddmarch's Life of S. David 
above mentioned, and leuan's metrical Life of his father. Bishop 

- pH^iercuU," Gir. Cimln.. Itin. Cambr. 11. To, and Caniir. P(«cri/K. 4, pp. Up, 884, ed. 



Sulien,A.D.io7i-io88(ofwhich the remaining fragments were printed 
by Bishop Burgess, Dnrbam, iSia). And ravages by Northmen and 
Saxons are expressly assigned by Bishop Rhyddmarch as the cause 
of their (confessed) non-existenoe, such ravages being also repeatedly 
mentioned in the Ann. Comb, (a S. David's Chronicle) and the Ann. 
Menev. (in Wharton, A. S. I/.). The lists of Bishops, respectively in 
Giraldus (/An. Cdffij. //. i,pp.856,856,ed.Camd. 1603), and Godwin 
(as " ex archiv. Menev."), are manifestly late compilations, and un- 
trustworthy. But the Ami. Comb., Ann. Menev., Bruly Tywysog., the 
Prif. to Hawel Dda's Laws, Atser, the XtJ. Landav., and other 
sources*, collected and sifted in Jones and Freeman's Hist, of 
S. David's, supply occasional, though not always consistent, notices 
of successive Bishops ; sufficient, however, fairly to prove the con- 
tinuous existence of the see from S. David's time. They specify 
Bishops in A.D. 831, 840, 873, 928, 944, 946, 961, 999, 1025, 1040, 
i055< ■'^^•li ^°7i> io7^< 1078, 1088, 1096, iit5, etc.: besides the 
legendary succession to S. David, as second and third " Archbishops," 
of Cynog and Teilo. The documents printed above, pp. 117-120, 
appear to be transcripts of documents belonging to the see, pre- 
served in Fruice throi^h (no doubt) Brittany. For the apocryphal 
metropolitanship of S. David's, see further on. 
iv. Llakbasarn, for the principality of Keredigion (Cardigan), including 
however only the northern half of modem Cardiganshire, but together 
widi Brecknockshire north of the Irfon, and the western portion of 
Radnorshire, and perhaps also one or two parishes in Montgo- 
meryshire, as marked by a boundary-line of churches dedicated on 
the one dde to S. Padam or S. Afan (see below), or to some one 
of S. Padam's companions ; on the other, upon the S. David's side, 
to S. David (J?«M, Welsh SS. ig8,ai6). The + dale of S. Padam is 
fixed by the connection between him, S. David, and S. Teilo, as the 
three contemporary founders of the three South Welsh sees {Lives 
0/ S. Padam, S. David, and S. Teilo, in Cambro-Brit. SS. pp. r35, 
193, Lib. Landav. 98--100, Wharton, A. S. IL). A Bishopric at 

* Sk ImIow, rnidCT ihe Wdih Church ia th« Ireland and letoiKd. and iheo wait back to 

jtan A.D. S70, 995. BriOuiy, lud btcamc Biibop of VuuM, and 

t Of the tiro Bubop of Vumaiumeil Filer- finally went to " the Fnnki," among wbocn be 

ma, one (aeoidii^ to Trinmx, Bgl. da Bri- died: whereat Venaniini Fortnnilm, who wiou ■ 

lagii*. Pan. 1839) died A.D. 44S, and the life of the ATnndia Paienna, being hil oontein- 

olbei wu aMuemted A.D. 465 (lee alio Sir- potuy, knowi ooibing of tbia Patetnoa goiog to 

mond, Cdim. OoBie. X. 137, 140). It ti more Walei, or indeed anywhere cnKpt to the mo- 

tanfMJng to ideiitil7 ibe Webb S. Pacfam vrith naatery of S. Pair in the dioceK of Coutan<sa, 

Patenma. Biihop of Anuidia (Abiiiicenni). rnitil he wat •event]' yean old, when he wu am- 

who wai 11 the ommdl of Paiii A.D. 517 (01 leaated Biibop of Amndua. He wu maoifeitty 

665. Ma-ui). But the Webb & Padam, ac- thereftire not tbe Wdtb Ptdatn ; wfaoie lee of 

cording to hit undoubted legend (Oaaibro-Bril, Vannct ilaa ii piobablj a confiuion belwecn 

Bfi.), wai a Bi^too, who came to Wals with hinuelf and bit niliet namenkei. 
a mio of dtic^riea, bunded LJanI 



Llanbadam is implied A.D. 730 in the Bruiy ^wywy. {Myvyr. Arch. 
II. 47»). And Kenauc or Cynog (according to Geojfr^ ofMmm. 
XI, 3, and Gtrald. Comb., Hin. Camh. II. i), was tnuisferred from 
the Bishopric of Llanbadam to become S. David's saccessor at 
S. David's. Kenauc died AJ). 606 {Atm. Comb.). * The Bishopric 
was merged in that of S. David's, probably not long after A.D. 7 ao, 
one Bishop Idnerth being it is s^d kiUed there by his people (A'raji/., 
Itin. Camh. II. 4, p. 863 ; and Camden, Brilatm. II. ga^, ed. Gough). 

V. Llakataitvauk, in Brecknock, appears by an inscription to S. Afan 
(given bek>w in Append. F.), and by dedications of churches, to 
have been the centre of a see for a short period, either coincident 
with Lbuibadam (the seat of the Episcopate being transferred for the 
time from Llanbadam to Llanafanvaur), or taken out of it {Rtes, 
Welsh SS. 308, 309). Nothing is known of the history of such a see ; 
but S. Afan, being one of S. Padam's companions, must have fol- 
lowed him closely in date, and the see must have been speedily 
merged again in that of Llanbadam, and then both in that of 
S. David's. 

vi. Li.Ain>AFF, for the principality of Gwent (Monmouthshire), and 
ultimately also (bc^des other smaller principalities) of Morgamog 
(Glamorgan), founded (according to their Lives in the Lib. Lan- 
dav.) by Dubricius and in some way more especially by Teilo : of 
whom the former died A.D. 6ia {Am. Cami.—" CLXVllt An- 
nus, obitns .... Dibric Episcopi," and so also Lid. Landav. 81), 
after resigning the see t (Lib. Landav. 80) ; while the Lives of the 
latter, and of his successor Oudoceus, by speaking respectively of 
Picdsh and of Saxon invasion, and the second of the two also (toge- 
ther with some, not however authentic, charters in the same Lid. 
Landav.) by identifying the Episcopate of Oudoceus with the reigns 
of Tewdryg (slain by Saxons near Chepstow, and therefore not far 
from A.D. 600) and his grandson Athrwys or Judruis (died A.D. 633, 
AnM. Camb., or 633, Ann. Tigernatk. m (/Conor, II. 191), refer these 
two Bishops, consistently with the date of Dubricius, to the end of 
the sixth and beginning of the seventh centuries respectively. Teilo 
is also coimected by his legend with the " YeUow Plague," which 
raged in Wales apparently about A.D. 547 {Ann. Comb.) or A.D. 550 
{Ann. Tigernack.). Of this see there are copious records J, compiled 

* One Curig Lwjd, ■ Biihc^ wbc«e crozier bridut. uid Ibe rot of sodi kgokifa, hid dm 

«u pmond in S. Hinnon't church ia the lime onoie into beins il the dale of the LOi. landau., 

of OinldiB, n pOBiblf Biihop of Lliubadam m doe to Geot&cjr of MoDmoulh, and ue found 

{Bm, WtIA as. 30^). Kcordingly >i length in the bter Life of Dnbri- 

t The ciuucaation of Dubiidui by S. Oct- dui by Benedict of Glaucenn (in WItarlem, A. S. 

aaam a t LbndafF legend, demollihed bf the II.). 

cbroDokiiy of Dubriciui' death in the Lib. Low- i rii. the Libtr Laadactiali, prinled ia ■>- 

due. it*^. The coroniliaa of Arthur by Du- tauo by Mi. Rcei, Uandorety, 1840. That 




however in the lath century (not after nor much before A.D. 1133), 
and with the object of supporting the claims of the see at that time 
to the district between the rivers Neath and Towy and to a part of 
Brecknock from the see of S. David's, and to the district of Archen- 
field in Herefordshire from that of Hereford. These records how- 
ever are nothing better or worse than an uncritical compilation by 
interested and unhistorical compilers, who had no scruple, if a title- 
deed was wanting, in composing one according to their own view of 
the ^ts ; and they undoubtedly contain in their later period genuine 
documents ; although, even down to the time shortly preceding their 
compilation, they are proved inaccurate, wherever independent evi- 
dence exists to test them. It is impossible to make out a consistent 
list of successive Bishops from them ; and the attempt to do so, or 
to escape difficulties by imagining a whole band of suffragans to 
Oudoceus who disappear altogether afterwards, falls to the ground 
with the unte^able assumption upon which it rests, of the historical 
accuracy of the charters. But enough exists, when taken together 
with other evidence, which will be found further on under its respec- 
tive years, to establish amply the continued existence of the Bishopric 
from the time of Dubricius. And the documents which have any claim 

red materiab tiMtd Sot the oompQatioa of thii 
book (which wu the work i^ipuently of " Miner 
Oeolbej, brotha M UiNn BUhcjp of Lluidifi;" 
— lec beknr in Appendii E.^^nd iram inlenul 
eridence must hare ban compleled about A.D. 
■ I3.l)> >< reDdercd probable hj the exitleiice of 
the mtmoraiiiU of probably the 9tb aataij on 
ifae margui of the Book of S. Chad, now it 
LicfafieU. but itidf once ihe property of LlindiB' 
oubednl (whidi lie ptinted it the end of Res' 
edilioii of the LA. Ijmiae., mi ue held genoiDe 
by Winlej, Lhujd. and Villenurqu^]. The 
book i1k> pleaded Oeoffiej of Moomoulb, ukl ii 
whoDy Iree {nun the Icgeodi ibout king Anhui, 
with wbkh 1 lew jtan blei it would inerinbly 
hire been filled; u it ii ilio (nitimlly) fiom 
the S. DiTid'i fioioni about " Arthbiihop" Sim- 
KO, wfaicfa octal fiiM in Ginldut. Btit the 
inteiiial erideace of the bodl it aiffident to 
prore tbit all the tailiei diarteti contaiaed in 
H wee not cootemporary with Aetr pra&ued 
dita, but were drawn up 11 a much liter period, 
probably not long befoie Ihe aimpilitioa of ihe 
mhime ittdf, md ire nmply itiiemenu, founded 
npoa Tuyitig imounti of infomialion ind cut 
into the form of chiiten, of (be dictimstaacet 

poocMed at diimed by the lee of Llaodiff in 
Iba 1 1th oeonny, it the time of m angiy lad 
pntmatd omteit between that tee ind tboK of 
S. Dind'i md Herdbfd foi ■ bige poiliaa of 
(boM dmnhcf and landi. The pmUd Breton 
dmlBi, and the itia atait (JMcly paiaOel diaiten 



a in the VOaS.CailMi 

CBiei granted by the nme pcnoni. snd for the 
ume expreited leuoni, to Lliodiff in the Lib. 
Landm. (pp. 173. 101) ind to Llincaivan in 
Ihe V. B. Cadoe. (Cambra-BHl, SS, 390, 391). 
Wilkim bit printed fifteen " Synodt of Llan- 
dilf" from thit Tolume, exlending from the 
ElHiai|)ite of Ondoceu to that of Herwild. 
But thete lynodt, to called, were idnply meet- 
ing! of the Bishop, hit three ibboti, and tut 
dergy, to ejoommuniialc nme grtil olicndn, or 
to reconcile him at Ihe price of cotaiii gift] of 

them a ooolemponry record., Atthemnelimetbe 

iDuitnic the chincter of the Welsh, both ni- 
tional and eodetiutical, and the poulion of the 
Cbnrcfa imODg them. The earlier (aiet ac- 
cordingly bare been mentioned above on p. 135. 
And an account will be given in their proper 
ditet under the Welih period, of ihe occuioiu ind 
alleged ditei uf the oihen ; while the one or two 
liteit ind ponibly genuine documenti will teive 
at a ipedmen of their biin. But they were of 
counc not lynodi for nuking cinont, but indiTi- 
dual iiutincet of the cicrcite of Church ditdpline. 
A Biibop of Olunorgan, by name Cyieilach, oc- 
ean in the MfTtT. Arch. (II.473) at ktUed A.D. 
756, who it QM menrioned it ill in the Lib. 



to be substantially genuine will be found also further on in their 
respective places. 
vit. vtii A * traditional Ust of th^ British Bishops present at the con- 
ferences with 5. Augustin A.D. 601 {lolo MSS. 143, S48), contains 
a " Bishop of Morganwg" as distinct from Uandaff; who is conjec- 
tured to have been Bishop of Margah in Glamorganshire, which is 
said to have been a Bishop's see for a little while about the 6th cen- 
tury (ib. 361): and a Bishop of "Wig," conjecturally identified with 
Weeo in Archenfield on the Wye in Herefordshire, which is sup- 
posed to be the same place as Henllan the place of Dubricius' col- 
lege. There is no fairly historical evidence of the existence of either 
see. But Bishoprics appear to have coincided with principalities in 
Wales, as in Saxon England; and Welsh principalities, like Saxon 
ones, went through many changes before they settled down into their 
ultimate form and extent ; and it is probable, therefore, that sees like 
Margam or Weeg may have existed temporarily in different parts 
of what afterwards became the one principality (for a while) of Mor- 
ganwg and so the one Bishopric of LlandafT ; just as Llanbadam and 
Llanafan existed for a time apart from S. David's. 

There is no real evidence of the existence of any Archiepiscopate at all in 
Wales during the Welsh period, if the term is held to imply jurisdiction ad- 
mitted or even claimed (until the izth century) by one see over another. 
And the political condition of the country would have seriously hindered, if 
it did not altogether preclude, the existence of such a real Archiepiscopate : 
although no doubt the Bishops of the several sees, probably a single Bishop 
in each case, consecrated to the other sees on a vacancy. The S. David's 
monk Asser (A.D. 884), and the Dimedan form of Howel Dda's Laws 
(A.D. 928), style the Bishop of S. David's " Archbishop." And the latter 
claims for him ^idnd of TTooTkcy {Anc. Laws of Wales, II. 790, 791,869,879). 
And Rhyddmarch, in his Life of S.David (A.D. 1090 ■ 1098), claims for 
David and his successors jurisdiction over the whole, not of Wales only, but 
of Britain. But the Ann. Comb., and the Brut y Tywysogion, and Netmius, 
bestow the same title upon the Bishop of Bangor, A.D. 768-809 ; and the 
change to the Roman Easter, the one really important revoludon in the 
Welsh Church from the 5th century to the lath, was introduced into Wales, 
and ultimately established there, through this " Archbishop" of Bangor. And 

■ " Ltyma'r Etgotrioa ■ fbanl yn duOd ag mnlienl Wdih intiqniTy. Otheiwiw it might 

Awidn E)gob j Si»n a Lui Hafrm yn r be pOKible id account fee Ihe omatiaii of 

Dciuu Did wngCD : Eigob CaafinrjAi 1 elwii S. Dirid'i from it. by the licl ct S. Darid'i 

HinffbnU [Kciefotd}; 1. Etgob Teilaw | Llan- deiih id A.D. 601. And Hmlbrd may Tcry 

daff]i 3. Eigob t^un; 4. Exob Bangor; well bin bcm 1 Britiib lee bdorc u wai 1 

;. Eicob Elwy [S.Aiaph]; 6. Efgob y Wig; Siiioii one. All that can be sud boweTa- it. 

7. Etrob Morginnrg" (from the Book oT Llan- that dii> ii ihc HKKt probable dT all dw liMt 

gjnna). The litt ii the conjediire of some that have been oonjectured. 




the Bishops of Llandaff, in the Lii. Landau., vaguely claJm Archiepiscopal 
jurisdiction for Dubricius and his successors, i, e. Llandaff, and know nothing 
of S. David, except as one of the equal trio — Tello, David, and Padam. 
The legends also of S. Teilo and S. Padam place these Bishops, the fonner 
above, the latter upon a level with, S. David. And LIunwerth, Bishop of 
S. David's about A.D. 871, is mentioned incidentally in the Lib. Landav. 
(128), as simply a brother Bishop to the Bishop of Llandaff. The very 
arguments of Giraldus and of the Chapter of S. David's on behalf of 
the metropolitical power of that see, raked together with difficulty in the 
end of the 12th century, shew that no such power had existed within the 
memory of men at that time, and that no real evidence was to be foimd 
to indicate its having ever existed at all; the 'fiction about S. Samson, the 
assertion (probable but irrelevant) that some Bishops of Lliuidaff, Bangor, 
and S.Asaph had been consecrated during the i ith century by the contempo- 
rary Bbhops Of S. David's, and the exaggerated language of Bishop Rhydd- 
march, constituting t the sole producible support for the claims first formally 
advanced by Bernard, Bishop of S.David's in KJ>. iit5-ii48. And the 
claim of Bishop Bernard, and in sequence to him of Giraldus, was ad- 
vanced with the object of gaining, not rule over Wales, but freedom from 

* The LiTU of S. Sanmn, wbetbei foreign 
(tee bdow in Append. E.) ot Wdib (Id. Lan- 
<lar.), kncnr bim only u AidibUhc^ of Do) 
(■ men ngtte title in udi 1 ia>e), bot with no 
oonikHiion at lU with S. Darid't, nill lev with 
Yori^ isd u Uriog in [he e*rlj pan oT the 6tb 

\, isd u hnoB in 
117. But in the 

3th centuij. the a 

bbhopric of Toon, and of Oinldtu Cambrasii 
wahing lo pmve the nKtropolitamfaip or S. Di- 
vid'i agiiiut the Me of Caiitntmi;. led to the 
iBotkin bf botht ihil Sanuon had been an 

Atchbiihop (in the later and pndie leue), and 
(added GiraUix) hid taken bii paJ with him 
to D6I. and 10 left S. Dand'i deititine of that 
maik of nketropolitanihip. Bnt the (dog]' of 
Tom, Bccurding lo Pope Innortiit HI. (lib. II. 
EpMt. Si), nuide him Ardibiihop of Yotk. 
And Qto&ej of Monnunth (VIII. ii, IX. S, 
15) alto hat an ArdibUbop Samion of York 
■ad of DoU ^ipoteatlf one and the Bme per- 
too. but dated in the end of the Jth rentuiy. 
Oiialdui, on the oUiei band, makei him Anh- 
bithop of S. Darid't, 15th in niccatioD liam 
S. Difid himtelf, and iheiefore necemiil]' in 
the 9lh ccniury at the cailieii. Indeed he 

e ktAf 

S40 and B73. And be iweiti him, with ix 
otben. between ttre, Novia and Llnnwenh, who 
in the Asm. Coat, apptai in immediate (occo- 
tion to on* another. Moreorer the dergy of 
D0I thenudm, in tbeii own pleadings, s; dc^ 

(hiog of Yotk, nOI lea of S. Darid't, oi of the 
pall ; hot limply rejer to die " legend of S. Pa- 
temw" (aee the V. S. Viiiern in (.'onfrro-Brfl. 
8S. 104) at lhe>T etidence that Samaon waa 
" Arefabiihop" of Dol ^ JHariflu and Dvnmd., 
77k>. A'oc. 111. 9}4): ahbough Giraldna {Dt 
Jmre H Statu Bcc. vd. III. p. 167) qnolei amie 
Unet of a metrical hymn ai in uie at Dol, whidi 
idend^ him with S. Darid't. The whole sloiy 
it an otmooi ficlioa, of which the one onderiying 
tnith it, that there wat a Welth Samton who 
beome Biihap of Dol in the middle of the 6th 
ceDtny. At Biihop of Dol probably, be wat al 
the Council of Patii in A.D. 557 (555, Manii), 
but lignt merely aa " Samion Epitcopui." 

t The cdebraled antwer of Dininh it oianl- 
fealy a [tatement, drawn up by lome medieral 
Webb antiquary, of the aniwei iradilioDally attti- 
baled to hUn, and wu probably enough nggeiled 
by Bede'i acconnt of the matter, [t certainly 
annot be taken ai biilorical eridence of the 
metiDpolilanih^ of Caerleoo, howerer poBit4e 
that metropolilanship may be. The very meo- 
tioa of racb a meliopolilanihip, indeed, prorei 
the documcul to be of later dace than Ocof&ey 
of Monmouth and Qiraldui; Webb liaditian 
until the early part of the laih century, at 
repretented by Rhyddmanii and by the Lib, 
Zandov-, knowing nothing of auch a rclatioii 
between Caetieon and the Welsh Chnieh. That 
it truly repcesenta the lixling of the then 
Britiih Chnrdi towardt Rooie it nbviODi fioin 
Bede himtdf. 



Canteibuiy, and (in the latter case) from English nominees to Welsh 

II, In Dyfitaint, or Damnonia, there is sufficient presumptive evidence of 
the existence of Bishops apparently from the 6ih century*. And two " British 
Bishops," probably Comish or from Devon, are mentioned by Bede (see 
above, p. 114) in A.D. 664. But the first distinct proof of a Cornish see is 
the episcopate of Kenstec, in the time of Archbishop Ceolnoth, A.D. 833-870 
(for which see below under the Church of Cornwall). 

The see of Congresbury rests upon exceedingly questionable evidence. 
The Ckron. Glaslon. (written A.D. 1259), t after asserting the foundation of 
the see A.D. 167, asserts that in the time of king Ina, " DC. annos vel 
amplius" from its foundation, i. e. AJD. 767 or later, Daniel, " in eodem 
EpiscopaCu ulcimus Episcopus Britonum," transferred it to Wells. Ussher 
rectifies this date to A.D. 721. See also the Hist, dt Episc. Bath, it WtU. 
ap. Wharton, A, S. I. 553, and the legend of S. Cungar in Capgrave. The 
first known Sason Bishop of Wells was consecrated probably A.D. 909, 
The see of Silchester in Hants is still more questionable, having no better 
authority than Geoffrey of Monmouth (IX. 14.) giving us Bishops of that 
see and of Winchester in the time of king Arthur and of Dubricius, whom 
he makes to be contempoiaries. 

III. Strathckiyd and Cumin'a present a little more definite and historical 
testimony to the origination of their Episcopate, but are involved in absolute 
darkness respecting its continuance thenceforward. 

i. The Bishopric of Candida Casa or Whilherne indisputably was founded 
by S. Ninian, and within a few years subsequent to A.D. 400 (see 
above, p. 14). But nothing is known of its histoiy or of S. Ninian's 
successors X until Saxon conquest brought thither a Saxon Bishop, 
A.D. 661, whose successors held it as a Saxon see until at least 
A.D. 796 (Flor. Wig!). Its subsequent history will be found, so far 
as it is known, in its proper place and date further on. 

ii. The Bishopric of Glaigma was also indisputably founded at the later 
date of the middle or end of the 6th century, by Kentigem or Cyn- 
deym (died A.D. 612), — so far the 12th century Life of S. Kentigem 

* WiUiiiD of WoKdleT, A.D. 147S {lUntr. that " CDrDubieiuium one ponlilicnni (ucddoniD 

pp. 105-115, CiDub. T77S), reconh the burial- OTdiacni DCCido ncc ippono." 
|jlacs of icreral (apparently) Coniiih Biibop* of t The legend of Cungit, the eponjmoai 

British dale. And John of GIulonbury.p.449, btuider of Congresbor}', dacet hiiii abo in thi 

cd. Heame. »dds one more, S. Conoglai. See reign of king loi (lee below in Append. E.). 

Whilaker'iOiniinill.i/. ig+iq. Oneoflheie, " * '" 

S. Rumonui, is mentioned alio bj William tif 

Malm. {Be Gat. Pont. II.), with the Dooiment 488). 

that nothing was eren then Imowa of him, 01 t See however the en'denee odlecled abon. 

of othen like hirn, but the bare namei, " et n p. no, rcqwcting the condnuid exigence of 

quz modo pneteitdDiU tniiacala sdri;" adding, S. Niniui'i monaslei]' during the 7th century. 



by Joscelin of Fumess (see below in Append. E.) may be trusted. 
Nothing further* however is known of the see or of S. Kentigem's 
successors, until the Episcopates of Magsuem and Johnf in the time 
of Archbishop Kinsy of York, A.D. 1051-1060 (S/uiis ap. Tuysdm, 
1700). And the certain history of the see begins with the Bishop 
John, who was appointed to it by David of Scotland, probably A.D. 
1115 {Tnquisilio, etc. in Reg. Episc. Glasg. p. 4, and WUk. I. 39a). 
But the Inquisilio just quoted, and which is dated about A.D. 1 1 16, 
establishes two facts, — (i)that Kentigem was then known to have 
had " plures successores," although the see bad been recendy and 
for some time vacant and plundered; and (3) that certain consider- 
able estates, then searched out and restored to it, were known to 
have been " anciently possessed" by that see. 

■ aMf>aryjf<>Ma<>Ha(lXi4)li»*Bidiap + Then «l»,whh a third of th« like kiad 

of Ald«7d ID the time of king Aitfaur lod of (MichMl, A.D. 1109}, red raly upon 1 Yoik 

Dubiidot. And oae Conwal u meatioDed in the tnulitioD, ind ue prodinxd bom thai impick>u 

" -■■ ' --■ - '" >9, M ■ diadplg of Kenti- qoanei in otdit to ftove that Qli^;a«ivii > 




THE forma] schism between the British and the Saxon (and Roman) 
Churches was rested by Augustin upon two points • {Btxd. If. E. II. i). 

I. Easteb — Up to the Council of Nice the piactice of the British har- 
monized with that of the entire Western Church, i. e. with the Roman 
(Counc. of Aries, A.D. 314). The most ancient Roman table for 
Easter (in Bucherius, Comment, in Victor. Can. Pasch. 152 sq.) tallies 
precisely with the British Easter (Van der Hagen, Obserw. in Prosper. 
Chron. 336-354 ; De Rossi, Inscriptt. Christian. Proleg. Ixxxvi.). 

From the Council of Nice, to which they gave express assent, up to the 
middle of the 5th century, the Britons followed the Western Church 
in its gradual practical divergence from that of Alexandria and 
the East, ori^g mamly from the use of different lunar cycles: i.e. 
they agreed with Rome in the practical difference but professed 
agreement of that Church with the Ea^emf. 

But when S. Augustin and the Saxon Church came in contact with 
them in the 6th century, it appeared (besides other minor points) 
that the Britons still acted upon the cycle which the Church of Rome 
had used with some changes up to 458, but had then changed, and 
stiU retained what had (it should seem) been the original Roman 
rule, of keeping the 14th day of the moon (so determined), if a 
t Sunday, (i) They determined the moon by the 84 years' cycle, 
1 attributed to, hut really far earlier than, Sulpicius Severus, A.D. 410, 
which had been supplanted successively at Rome itself by the 532 
years' cycle of Victor. Aquitan., A.D. 457, and by that of 19 years 
of Dionysius Exiguus, A.D. 525, these changes being designed 

■ The oauKioD by him of nch poinu u Ibe unlea indHd we aie lo inler, that io real Gut it 

diflctcncA of lihir^a. Of tbc tootarfl, tf iccounted wu broughf Ibrward. and was the rock Dpoa 

lor bj the directiDn) gicen hj Pope Qttgaij la which the conference wu wrecked, an iiileq>ie- 

S.AdguitiD 00 tbe lubiect of Utivlia {Bad. taiion of Bcde'i nairatiTe not lulikrly, and ac- 

H. B. 1. 17) ; tbe two fmtM to wfaiiii ihe latter nuUy adopted by die tiaditiou leprcKatod in 

reilfkted hinuelf, being probably regaidcd by him, Dinoth'i alleged Aniwer. 

■he one (Eatter) u abtolntdy aeccttaiy 10 any t E-rai (o late ai A.D. 4,>;5 diey followed the 

fuion of Britiih and Saxon Chnicbei. tbe other directioni of Pope Leo the Great — " A.D. 453, 

(IF it were really trine immcxuDD) ai cnential IX. Aimot. Paica coounutatur (upei diem Domi- 

in inelf. The abiolule grant of juritdiction over nicum cum papa Leone Epiicopo Rchqz" (Ann. 

tbe Bhiiih ChuTcbei to S. Augndin and hii luc- Comb. op. M, B, B. S30) — in 1 caie wherein 

ceMon by tbe Pope {Bad. ib.), wat alio sup- Rome and Alexandria temponrily dilfeied (lee 

pniud, if Bcde'i namtiTe ouy be tnuted, aod Op. Leon. M. I. \Oli, ed. FF. Balleno.; and 

(it nmt be nppoKd) Irom Icm wotthy moliTa; Vtiva.DatAUi H'olea, p. 115, Bonti. 1859). 



to bring the Romaa reckoning into harmony with the Alexan- 
drian. (2) They counted as Easter Day the Sunday which Tell, 
next after the equinox, between the 14th and the aoth (not, as it 
had come to be at Rome, the 15th and the 21st) days inclusive of 
the moon. — " Non, ut quidam folso opinantur, quarta decima luna 
in qualibet feria euro Judsis sed die Dominica semper (pascham) 
agebat (Aidanus) ;" only, " a feria quaita decima usque ad vice- 
simam" {Bad. H. E. III. 17). And, "Non paschee Dominiciun 
diem suo tempore sed a quarta decima usque ad vicesimaro 
lunam observabant (Brittones), qus computatio octoginta qua- 
tuor annorum circulo continetur" {Id. ii. II. 2). — And, " Porro isti 
secundum decennem novennemque Anatohi computatum aut potius 
juzta Sulpicii Seven regulam, qui Izxziv. annonim cursum descripsit, 
decima quarta luna cum Judzcis paschale sacramentum celebrant; 
cum neutrum Ecclesiee Ronianx pontifices ad perfectam calculi 
rationem sequantur ; sed nee Victorii paschalis laterculi cumculum, 
qui DXXXII. annorum circulis continetur, posceris seetandum decre- 
verunt" ( Aldhebn, Episf. ad Geruni., whose imfair insinuation, that 
they were Quartodecimans, must be corrected by Bede). See also 
Bad. H. E. U. 19; ///. 3, 18, 19, as, 28; IV. 4; V. 16, ao, 21, 
33, 23, 24 ; Cohaabanus, Episl. ad Gregorium Papam ; Cwnmeanus, 
Epitt. ad Segim. : and for a more minute account, Ussher, Stlig. of 
Am. Irish, IX. X. ; and Smith's Bada, App. IX. a. ; and above all. 
Van der Hagm and De Rosa as above quoted. The facts of the 
case prove the Western, not the Eastern, origin of the British Church. 
And the difference arose in that Church, as Bede testifies of the Scots 
at Hii, — " utpote quibus longe ultra orbem positis nemo synodalia 
paschalis observantiae decreta porrexerat" {H. E. III. 4) •. 
,y- a. Baptisk {Bmd. H. E. II. 2). — " Ut ministerium baptizandi, quo Deo 
renascimur, juxta morem sanctae Romanse et Apostolicse Ecclesis 
oimpleatis." — The precise defect intended is left to conjecture. 
Single immersion seems most probable {Kims/mann, Ponitmt. BUchtr 
der Angthaehs., p. 3). It was the custom " in tota diocesi Maclo- 
viensi," in Brittany, up to A.D. i6ao {Marltnt, De Bapt. 1. 8). It pre- 
vailed in the ^tb century in Spain {Cone. Tohi. IV. A.D, 633, can. vi. 
Calal. III. 367 : S. Greg. Episf. ad Leandr. Hispal. 0pp. II. 53a), 
where there was probably a British Bishopric at that date (see below). 
Of the three ancient Gallican Ordints Bapiismi in Martene, it is left 
optional, by the omission of the prohibicoiy rubric, in that one of 

• Anmibi diiexgrace from like aaaa tx- lod Cont. TolH. IV. K.D.6li, c V.,i^. Cala- 

iMed fix a iborler dme in Ihe Guudiei of Gml [on. III. 105. 106, 367. And KC Lt Ceitiia, 

ind Spain U the tuae period. Ortg. Tw., H. E. Anaat. ad am. 339. num. 15, uti 497. bwb. 3. 
r.i7,X»3: Cow. Bmcor.A-D. j7a,c.IX., 



them which came from Bobbio. One of the earliest Anglo-Saxon 
decrees (see below under Augustin) provides for the invocation of 
each Person of the Holy Trinity in Baptism : and the Pseudo-Theo- 
dore (afi. Thorpe, xlviii. 20), which is however a Prankish document, 
not a Saxon one, repeats and enforces the Apostolic canon com- 
manding trine immersion. Lastly, GregMy I. left the question an 
open one {EjMt. adLeandr. Hispat.); and except en this one occa- 
sion, by S. Ai^nstin, no stress is laid upon any question respecting 
baptism in the British controversy. That it was the omission of 
chrism (true of the IfUer Irish, Lan/ranf, Episl. ad Terditvae., A.D. 
1074, O^. p. 330, ed. Ben.) or of confirmation, is negatived by the 
mention of both in S. Patrick's Episi. ad CoroHcum. And the strange 
customs about Baptism mentioned by Brompton in relation to the 
Council of Cashel in 117 a belong also to the later Irish*. 

The schism subsequent to Augustin, and the parallel controversy in 
France, turned wholly upon two points— the one, Easter, the other, — 

3. Tub ToNBinia : — the Scottish, with which the British was no doubt 
identical, differing both from the Roman and the Greek (Bada, H. E. 
/F.I, F, 31; AIdhtlm,AdGervnt.; (rilKa^, as above, pp. 113,1 13: and /" 
B^SmitkadB(Ed.App.IX.\i; Hmse)/,adBted. IV.i; Mabia.,Am. 
Bened.I.$28, aad Acf. SS.Ord. Ben. St^. /I. pp. 11^, 120). A ton- 
sure tike the British is condemned by Cone. Tolet. IV. AJ>. 633, | 
can. nil {Kunslmann, p. 5, as above). The colony of Saxons them- 
selves, at Bayeuz, had, before AJ). 590, copied the British tonsure 
from the Bretons {Greg. Tur., Hist. Franc. X. 9 : and see also Sidon. 
ApoU., Episl. Vlll. 9). 

To these may be added otho' points of difference, all, however, both 
natural results of the isolated condition of the Celtic Churches, and non- 
essential, via. — 

4. PEtTCLiAB BITTAL » THK Mabb : —See Gtldos (so c^ed), above, p. 1 1 a ; 
and (y Conor, BibUolk. Stowens., vol. L Append. A multiplicity of col- 

. I, I tects is the only t point specified (vit. by Agrestins against Eustasius 

• The thiid penal mgcd by S. AuguftiD, oa- of Nonhnmbria (NamiM). The one nouHc 

c^enttn in preachins to the baoot, was a mat- applia >1h) to the Aimotican BritOQi. A Biitoii 

Kr of pnctiex odIj, in which the Brili^ (nam- bowerawaiainongS.Oall'iconipaiiioia. Piuioii 

nHjt under the ciFCuniKtaacct) rcfbied to joio- niaj be dted u ta ^"ThT* of otit who, hitnidf 

It u howeTei remarkible, tbil while Scott were 1 Scot from Ireland, ome neveithelcti "per 

ihe miaioniiiet. par enclknae, of Mariy all Brittonet in prorindini Anglonun," A.D. $31 

Europe ruinh of Ihe Alpa, and in paiticnhr of X 636 {Bird. S. E. III. 19). 

■11 Suon England nonb of tbe Thanes, not one t The use of a^Tni by the British Chnrdi 

Cuiabiian, Welsh, or Coniiih mioiDniry to injt (BoOtngeT). Ihe Churdi of Rome ming at that 

non.Cehic nation ii mentioDed anywhere ; «- time leavened bread, appean to be a meie (on- 

cepi in the RBpiciout substimtioa of Rhoo the ion jectuie, (bunded on the undoubted prevalence of 

of Uiien for Paulinus in the conienioa of Edwin thil cuiloin ia tbe Wett, indnding Ei^Iaixl, at a 



at the Council of Ma^sn, A.D. 614 or 617); but this refers directly 
to the Scottish or Columban Uturgy, which however was probably 
the British, or one closely akin to it. 

5. Pecuuab eitual at Ohdinatiou: — See above, pp. loa, 140. 


regionis Cambrensis (Id Glasguo), . . . accito de Hibemia uno Episcopo, 
more Britonum et Scottorum, in EpJscopum ipsum (Kentigemum) 
consecran fecerunt Mos enim in Britannia inoleverat in consccra- 
tioDe pontificmn tantummodo capita eorum sacri cbrismatis infusione 
penuigere, cum invocatione Sancti Spiritus et benedlctione et manus 
impositione. Insulani enim, quasi extra orbem positi, emergentibus 
paganonun infestationibus, canonum erant ignari" (V. S. KenHgem, 
ap. Capgraoe, N. L. A. 209), — The " custom" intended is probably 
that relating to unction only, but the single Bishop at consecration 
is recognized as well, and such is the practice recorded in the 
legendary lives of Dubricius, Teilo, etc. It was the practice of the 
later Irish also {Lartfranc, Episi. ad Terdehxu. AJ). 1074, and An- 
selm, £pist. ad Muriardaeh. c. A.D. 1 1 00; in Ussher, SyUog. Episll. 
Hibern.) * 

7. Peculiab hode or Conskckatinq Churches and MoNifiTBRiBS :— 
fSee Bad H. E. III. 23; and Rm, Wthh SS. 57-61. 

htcr time (vUniit, SpU, 69, aiJF. Lugd.; — cutiuti coatmia' idai nlelr to EuMr iDd ibe 

<r. Marlent, Se Ant. EctL BiL 1. 1 13). tonnire. — (z) That tu bli—ingvti mcd by die 

* Other pojnti of diflcraice hifc beta em- Biitiih Chinch on marriage b ■ gTOTiKUai im- 

(MDial)' ftMed. (l) Maniagi if Clergf appean potuiaii, tnulaTed from the JDvecdvei of Qinld. 

to haTE ilocxl in the Brituh Chordi (tinn the 6th Cambr. {Tepogr. Hibem. diM. III. c 19), of 

<eDtni7 mocfa i>, at the laine dale, in the le- Lan&anc (qi. CnAcr, Vtt. SpiM. H&. SyD. 

■niiudei of tbe Wetten Charchj — vii. u a oam- 490, 491), and of S. Beminl (7. 9. Jfolndt.), 

IDOD practice, but with a giairiiig feeling igainit agaitul the Iiiih of the ijib oaOaiy. — (3) Jfor- 

It. The ottly (jngnlatiiy of the Britoni wa> that rinjH ({AfdinirM, and dicDm/ornryJVtiwtmu 

the pndicB hdd iti paoai among them rooie catm, are pemiitted \>y the Lawi of Howd Ddi, 

cfieaualy diaii dtewheie in fbllomng centnria (aid to have been anctioned both hj the Britiih 

down to die I Mfa. See far the practice die Con- Cburcfa and br the Pope. Oildas howeTer(£^jM. 

Jtefoof S.PaDiciE, 'imSjnod. PativM * Aiaa. hO., above, pp.49. 51) lererely ooodemni both, 

d fiMni. {Wiik. I. 1), GUdai (Epitt fin- And ihoogh ODe canon attributed to S.Patdck 

tbore, p. 105), Setmfiu (Fermi, m jm. Hid., (can. a6, fftft. I. 6) ipealo of pennitting a le- 

M.B£. p. 81], nflwmiuJvm on maigin of the cood roaniage ifter divi^ce tor adnltay, yet ao- 

Book of S.Chad mrntioning one " CuEelm filial olhei in the Cod. Canon. HStem. above dociibed 

EpiKopi" {J^paid. to Lib. Laadat. p- 173), (p.ioB.iiote*).al»anributedtoS.Patikk,foiiiiiIl 

taeBniit Tj/ofiog.A.D.gil (Mfvfr.ArA II. cveD tfaii {ap. WHk. I. &, aul bdnr nulei the 

491), Am.ilfMiw. (ap. H'lflrtDB, J. S.I J. 649), Irish Chnreh). That great laiity aboot rach Bib- 

■odthehiitofjofBiiboptSulgeauidRhyddinardi jecta pievailed in Itelaod in the nth antarj, ie« 

of S. David's, 1071-1096 {Frtcn. and Jona): Oiraldm, Lanfianc, uiil Bemari, at above. 
and bt the comitci feeling, GSdai, EjM. (itxm, i* The chief noticeable point ii. that cburdiei 1 

p. 74}, the Lam of Hawd Dda (bdiiw in theit woe not dedicated to any gaiot already dead, 

phce]k and the denuDciatioai of Oinld. Cambr. alUr Ibe fiuhion ihcn b^intiing to be common, ' 

(Danlpl. Cambr. XI., and ZHoI. it End. Me- but were called by the name of theii living 

■MT. ditl. I.), It i> one of the thini^ " cvntipting fbonder ; obvioudy the lact throughout Walei. 

^ woild, but wfaidi will ent remun in it, and The chorcho dedicued to S. Maitin, e. g. at 

it can new be ddiveied of them" (Ane. Laa* <f Caoteibniy and at Wbitheme, were eiceptfom 

Walm, I. 347). In Bad. V. 19, " ecdeaaMica to the Biitiib pncdce. 



A.D. 450-700. 

I, Cumiria and Slr(Uhclwyd\ 

Died A.D. 534— 1 . Vita S. MockUei, Episcopi : (a Briton who became 
Bishop of Louth in the time of S. Patrick, his connection with whom, 
and the mention of him by Adamnan in connection with S. Columba 
[" proselytus Brito," and " S. Patricii discipulus," V. S. Columi., Praef. 
II. p. 6 Reeves], refer him perhaps to this part of Britain :) in Acil. 
SS. Aug. 19. ///. 743, and Co^ait, Acff. SS. Hib. I. 729. He died 
A.D. 634 {Ann. Ullon, and TigernacA.). " Dormitatio Mocta disci- 
puli Patricii: ... sic ipse scripsit in Epistola sua, 'Macutenus pcc- 
cator presbiter S. Patricii discipulus in Dno. salutem.'" Ann. Ult. 
a. 534 {aConor, TV. 15). 

Died A.D. 570. -2. Viu S. Gilda: (bom at Alchvyd [Arecluta] A.D. 
5iti, taught by S. Illtyd, restored the Catholic faith in Ireland, was 
in Brittany in the time of Count " Conomeras" [died A.D. 560, Grtg, 
Tur. IV. 20], and died A.D. 570, — see above, p. 45), — one by a 
Monk of Ruys (which monastery claimed his relics), loth or nth 
century, in Du Base, BibUolh. Floriac. 439-463, and Actt. SS. Jan. 
3g. II. 958, and MahilL, Actt. SS. Bened. I. 138 sq., which makes 
him die at Ruys: a second by Caradoc of Liancarvan, lath cen- 
tury, in Stevenson's ed. of Gildas, Lond. 1838, and see also Cap- 
grave, N. L. A. 156, which places his death at Glastonbury; the 
former free from the fictions about king Arthur and Glastonbury 
with which the latter is overlaid, although itself written in the interest 
of the Breton monastery. Both must be corrected by the Annals (as 
above, p. 45, which seem to place his death in Ireland), by the Irish 
Caial. Sanctorum of Tirechanus, c. A.D. 750 (see above, p. 115, 

aught iDd died a little lAei A.D. 431 ; S. Serf 

» exiiud being tUto the leicher of S. Kenligem. whkh the 

u ui. duooology rmdcn just pooibie. Thfy too, 

<• The legendi of S. Serraaia (S. Seif) tni therefore, may be perhipi added to the aboTc 

S. TetDiDDi, AUrittn Brtnaty, July i and list, u linkt tielWMD Palladlu and Kentigero. 

June II, reproent them u Bitbi^ and diiciplei See Unher (VI. 111 EMngloni, Lanigan {Ecd. 

of PaUHJiiu, rapectively at Cnltos and al Baa- Hitt. II. 1G7), Todd (S. Pmridc, 30a, Dole), 

chor7-Teniaa in the Mearu, precisely in thai and Biihop Forbei's Pief. to the Mimaie dt is- 

district of the Picti " in Briuia" where Palladiui (alAnoU (Biimtitland 1864), pp. Ixxii. tq. 



note»), by the internal evidence of Gildaa' own writings, and by the 
fact (e. g. see the Cm/. Can. Hib. cited above, p. 108, note *) that the 
Celtic Irish Church of the 7th century heltf him only second to 
S. Patrick. 
Died A.D, 61a. — 3. Vita S. Kmfigerni (or Kynd^rn, called also 
Mungo), Episcopi: (disciple of S. Serf, founded the sees succes- 
sively of Glasgow and of S.Asaph, died A.D. 612, Amt. Cami.:) 
one, a fragment, by a monk unnamed, addressed to Herbert Bishop 
of Glasgow, A.D. 1147-1164, in Glasgow Charlulary, vol.1, pp. 
Ixxviii-lxxxvi ; a second by Joscelin o/Furruss, written probably A.D. 
1180, and addressed to Joscelin Bishop of Glasgow A.D. 1 175-1 199 
(founded upon an earlier Glasgow legend and upon a document 
written in Irish), in Pinkertons VittB SS. Scot. pp. 195 sq. ; a third, 
based upon Joscelin's, in Capgrave, N.L.A. 307, and AtU. SS.Jan. 
13. /. 815- 
II. Damnonia or Dy/nainl'. 

A. Cornwall. 

••A.D. 450-500. — I. Vita .?. Airaiw' (or AjIstiuh), Episcopi : (Bishop of 
Saighir in Ireland, contemporary with S. Patrick, migrated to Corn- 
wall and died at Padstow :) two in Colgan, AM. SS. Hib. 1. 458, 467, 
and Actt. SS. March 5, /. 389 sq. ; another in Caf^ave, N. L. A. 

A.D. goo-600. — 3. Vila S. Ptiroci, abbatis et confessoris : (" natione 
Cumber," died at Bodmin in Cornwall, uncle of S. Cado c and 
younger brother of Gwynnlyw — Cambro-Brit. SS. 22,— and accord- 
ing to his own Life, bom in Wales, and connected with S, Samson :) 
in Actl. SS.Jum 4. /. 400, and Capgrave, N. L. A. 266. His name 
seems to be Irish. 

3. Vita S. ConsUmimi: (son of Patemus or Padam king of Cornwall, 
died, according to his legend, A.D. 576 ; but he is nevertheless plainly 
idendcal with the Constantine mentioned above, p. 1 20, who turned 
monk in A.D. 589 : the legend is specially fabulous :) in the Aber- 
deen £reviary : see the commentary upon it iaAcll. SS. March 11. 
//. 64- 

B. Somerset. 

A.D. 500-550. — ■4, Vita S. Keyna (or Ce ne^ , eremitae : (daughter of 
a king of Brecknock, aunt of S. Cadoc, a recluse at Keynsham :) ' 
in Capgrave, N. L. A. 204, and Aclt.SS. Oct. 8. /F. 275. 

* Tbe Comiih ninti who mignlcd to Brit- ^ Thoe and the fuDowing dato »n of ooaat 

luij will be meniioiMil PiuleT tfut Cbofcb i e. g. mm appnnimationi to ihe Duth, which may 

SS. Biioc, Winwik>c, MMhntra. Vmim Lconemt, ttnt to mark Ihc oider in which tbe KYenI 

Magloriut. And S. Cjbi ocoin onda Walo. lubjecti of the legend) qiparentlj lived. 



A.D. 550-600. — *6. Vita S. Cwgari {Cyngar, also caDed Doamimt), 
eTenaits : (at Congresbury, fotmder of Docwinni monastery— but see 
Rea, WiUh SS. 183, — in Glamorganshire, contemporary with Dubri- 
ctus and with king Iva {m'c)i) in Cafigrave, N. L. A. 80. See also 
above, p. 1 5a 

A.D. 500-550. — I. Vitik S. Bernaci or Brymck: (said in the Triads 
to be an Irishman, — Rta, Welsh SS. 156, — contemporary with MaeU 
gwn :) in Cambro-Brit. SS. 5-1 1, and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 

a. Vita J. TalheioT Taihan : (an Irishman who settled in Wales, alleged 
to have been a brother of, but certainly older than, S. Samson, — Sees, 
Welsh SS. 356, — connected with Illtyd, and contemporaiy with 
Gwynllyw, but older than Cadoc:) in Camtro-Brt'i. SS. 255-26^, 
and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 379. 

3. Vita S. Gundlei or Gu^UyiJo: (prince of Gwynllwg in Glamoi^an- 
shire, father of Cadoc, contemporary with, but older than, Dubri- 
cius:) in Cambro-Brti. SS. 145-157, and abridged in Cafgravt, 
N. L. A. 168. 

A.D. 550-600. — 4. Vita i", TJa^rihl' or i>i/>7jf , Episcopi : (first Bishop 
of LlandalT, died, after resigning his see, at BardseyA.D. 6ia, — Ann. 
Comb, and Lib. Landav.,—\inoi, even according to the earlier legends, 
to the names which follow in this list, but only antedated to the 5th 
century by the fictions that connected him with Arthur and with S. Ger- 
manusr) one in Lib. Landav. 75-83, compiled A.D. 1120x1133, 
which knows nothing of King Arthur ; another based upon the first 
by Benedict of Gloucester, in Wharton, A. S. II. 654-661, written 
later in the century, and full of King Arthur; a brief abridgment in 
Capgravt,N. L.A. 87. 

5. Vita S. Cadoci or Cattwg, or Sophia, Episcopi : (son of Gwynllyw, 
living at the time of the synod of Llandewi-Brefi, founder of »Llan- 
carfan college in Llandafl" diocese, afterwards Bishop of Beneventum 
in Italy:) in Cambro-Bril. SS. 22-96; another in Capgrave, N. L.A. 
53, and Acll. SS. Jan. 24. //. 602. 

6. Vita S.Illuii OT Illtyd: (bom in Brittany, founder of »Caerworgem 
college in LlandaJf diocese, where David, Samson, Paulinus, and 
Gildas are said to have been educated:) in Cambro-Bril. SS. 158- 
192, and abridged in Ca^ravt, N. L. A. 187. 

7. Vita S. Samsonis, Episcopi : (Bishop of Dol in Brittany, but 


jiPPENDlX E. 159 

consecrated at S. Illtyd's college io Glamor§;anshlre by Dubricius, 
was at the Council of Paris A.D. ggg or 557; his fictitious Archi- 
episcopates at York and at S. David's appear first in the pages 
Tespectively of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and of Giraldus Cambrensis, 
the fiction about his pall being also due to the latter :) one by a 
writer unnamed in Maiili., AM SS.Smed I. 165, and Act/. SS. 
/uiy 38. VI. g68, claiming to be written almost immediately after 
S. Samson's death ; a second, mainly ^p^eing with this, in Lii. Lan- 
dav. 8-35; a third In Du Bote, BibUoih. Fioriac. 464-484; also in 
Suriut, Jiify 38. ///, 338 ; a fourth, apparendy never printed, — see 
Har^y, Deter, Calal. 141, note, — by Balderic Bishop of Dol; another 
in Capgrave, N. L. A. 376. See above, p. 149, note ". 

8. Vita S, Ktbii (or Cybi), Episcopi : (a Comishnmn who settled in 
Anglesey in the time of Maelgwn, yet in the same generation with 
S. David, falsely connected by a blunder of names — sec Rea, WeUh 
SS. 367— with S. Hilary of Poitiers;) m Cambro-Bril. SS. 183-187, 
and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 203. 

9. Vita S. Davidis (or Dean), Episcopi '. (first Bishop of 5. David's ; held 
Councils before, and in, A.D. 569 ; died A.D. 601 — Ann. Cami. :) 
by Ricemarch, Bishop of S.David's A.D. 1088-1096, in Cambro- 
BriL SS. 117-144, and partly in WAar^, A. S. II. 645-647; also 
in Acll. SS, Marck i. /. 41 ; and with variations in Colgan, Actt. SS. 
ffii. I. 435-439; rewritten by Girald. Camb., C^. III. 377-404, 
and abridged in Capgraee, N. L. A. 8a ; another in Welsh, in Cam- 
bro-Brit.SS. 102-116; and for others, all founded on Ricemarch, 
^c Hardy, Descr. Catal. laj, and Jones and Freeman, Hist, of 
S. David's Cai/udr. 

10. Vita .S. Teliaui (or Teilo), Episcopi : (second Bishop of LlandafT, 
contemporary with S. David, passed some time at the period of the 
Great Yellow Plague in Brittany with S. Samson :) in Lib. Landav. 93- 
114, compiled, according to MS. Cott. Vesp. A. xiv., — see Hardy, Descr. 
Catal. 130, — " a magistro Galfrido fratre Urbani Landav. Eccl. Epi- 
scopi," and therefore shortly before A.D. 1133; partly in Wharton, 
A. S. II. 662 sq.; and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 280, and 
Acti. SS. Feb. 9. //. 308. 

11. Vita S.Palemi (or Padarn), Episcopi: (a Breton, contemporary 
with David and Teilo, who came to Wales in the time of Maelgwn, 
became the first Bishop of Llanbadam-Vawr, returned to Brittany 
after visiting Ireland, and then went to France and became Bishop 
of Vannes. See above, p. 145, notef. He was not the Bishop of 
Avranches who was at the Council of Paris A.D. 557, and whose 
Dfe, written by Venandus Fortunatus, his contemporary, is in Ma- 
bili., Ac/I. SS. Bened. II. 1100-1104, and another in MabiU., ibid. 



/. 153. See aho Surius, Aprii 16. II. iSo.) Of the Welsh Patemus, 
a Life is extant in Cambro-Bril. SS. 189-197, AcU. SS. April 15. 
//- 378 sq., and Ca^aae, N. L. A. 858. 

!both bom in Brittany, and came 
to Wales m the time of S. David : 
in Capgraiie, N. Z. A, aor and 
A church dedicated to Justinian near S. David's seems to make his 
existence probable. 

14. Vita S. Finiani: (an Irishman who came to Wales, but returned to 
Ireland to restore the faith there after S. Patrick's death :) in Colgan, 
Acts. SS. Hib. I. 393-407. 

15. Vita^.^iA'(or^3j'(/ort\Episcopi: (BishopofFems, came to Wales 
in the time of S. David :) in Colgan, Actt. SS. Hib. I. 3o8 ; and Acll. 
SS./an. 31. II. Ill J ; and Camiro-Brii. SS. 232-250; and abridged 
in Caf^ave, N. L.A.2: died A.D. 615 {Ann. Tigern., OComr, II. 

16. Vita S. Brmdani: (an Irishman who came to Wales as S. Gildas' 
disciple, returned to Ireland and died at £nach-dune ; celebrated for 
his voyage over the ocean to the Isle of the Blessed :) one, in nume- 
rous MSS., printed by M. Achille Jubinal, Paris, 1836 ; and in small 
part in Cambro-Brii. SS. 251-254; another in Capgravi, N. L. A. 
43 : another, in English verse, said to be by Robert'jof Gloucester, 
and another in English prose, both ed. by T. Wright for Percy 
Society, 1844; and for others, see M. Jubinal's Preface, and Hardy, 
Dtscr. Catal. 161-164. 

*i7. Vita S.Goheni, Episcopi Leonensis: (a Briton who went to 
Brittany and became Bishop of Leon :) in Actt. SS. July \. 

I. HJ. 

*i8. Vita S.Leonorii: (a Briton, disciple of S. Illtyd, who went to 

France in the time of King Childebert, A.D. 575-596 :) in Actt. SS. 

/ulj>i. I 118. 
A.D. 600-650. — 19. Vita S. Bmrw: (founder of Clynnc^ Vawr in the 

time of Cadfan king of Gwynedd, who is said to have reigned A.D. 

616-630; but A.D. 575-610, Am. Menev. in Wharlon, A. S. II. 

xszii. ; bom in Powys:) in Camhro-Brit. SS. 13-31. 
30. Vita S. Oudflcei, Episcopi : (nephew of Teilo, and third Bishop of 

LlandaJf, contemporary with Tewdryg who died not far from A.D. 

600, and Athrwys who died A.D. 632 :) in Li&. Landao. 133-133; 

a brief abridgment in Capgrave, N. L. A. 358 ; and Actl. SS. July 2. 

/.318; and an extract in Wharlon, A. S. II. 66^. 
*2i. Wxa S. Egbmi (oT Ethbini) : (a Briton who went to Brittany, and 

was pupil to S. Samson and S. Winwaloc, died in Ireland :) in Actt. 




SS. Oct. 19. VIII. 474, and Ca^rme, N. L. A. 122 : apd see Su- 

rius, Oci. 19. IV. 307, 
A.D, 650-700. — 22. Vita S. Condidi: (a Briton who went to France 

after A.D. 667, became a monk at Fontanelle, and died A.D. 685 :) 

in MabiU., Actl. SS. Setud. II. 862, supposed to be written by Jonas, 

a monk of Fontanelle, after A.D. 1050. 
*33. Vita S. Dicumani: (a Welshman who became a hermit at S.De- 

cuman's, near Watchet in Somersetshire, said to have died A.D. 706 :) 

in Capgraoe, N. L. A. 85, and AcU. SS. Aug. aj. VI. 24". 
No purely Welsh or Comtsh saint of this (the great) period of Welsh 
)^giol(^ found admittance into the ancient Martyrologies or Calendars of 
the Western Church, until S. David's canonization in A.D. 1 1 20 ; who is still 
the one Welsh saint formally enrolled in the Western Calendars. But 
S. Samson, and the Cornish saints who (tike S. Samson) were connected 
with Brittany (S. Winwaloc, S. Machutus, S. Maclovius, etc.), were recognized 
in them, no doubt on this account (see above, p. 34). And Gildas and Petroc 
occur in Saxon Calendars (above, p. 35). Except S. Cybi and S. Beuno, all 
the above Welsh saints that can be certainly located, and probably all, come 
from, or are connected with, Sou/A Wales. 

■ No LiTa imDng the aboie on diim to 
■ppttMcli to hifloiy. Thai of S. David by Rice- 
maidi. that of Oildnt by the Monk of Ruyi, and 
tbote [q the Lib. LaodiTcnui, were wiittra 
■bout four 01 Eve, the leit (except pstupi the 
eailiot one of S. Samioii, and that of S. Conde- 
doi) En or ax, centuia after the dealhi of theii 
letptain (ubjecU ; aad they are all limplj imhit- 
traicai l^endt, but of penoni who for the moit 
|Bit taHy exiited ; although then ii but blot 
evidence even of the ejiitteoce of ihote majked 
with ao acteriik. The lut would not be complete, 
ot leave a coned iin|iicsiion of the vahie of Bich 
litenCnre, without adding the MlovAag tupplement 
of Xf^eikiarv Uca of penoni who ihuoU ceitainly 
never eiiited at all, — i. TitaS. H anyVedte, viigi- 
nii et manTTit : (a disdpleof S. Beuno, aod then- 
fote living about A.D. 600-650;) in Comtre-Bril. 
BS. 198-309: porpoTtiiig 10 be wtitten "pet 
Elerium Biifeuiam nHuiachnm an'. 660 aul Ro- 
botnm SalopienKn an". 1140:" aba ja Ci^ 
grave,ff,L.A, 196. and Surtiu, JVob. 3. IF. ao: 
but Donieidiy Book knonri no^iiog of S. Wine- 
fred, nor of ber chinch, dtapel, 01 well, and the 
kgoid probably came into eiiitence between A.D. 
I070 and 1140 (tee Shm, WtUh SS. 197).— 
— 1. VicaS. OiuiiraU,EpiKDpi: (alleged to be a 
BritoD : not known until hit itiia were dug up, 
c A-D. 954 or 959, at Montreuil-toi-Mci, and 
removed to Bhndinberg, near Ghent ;) in AcU. 
S3. /WW 6. I, 718, and Cafgnm, N. L. A. 
167, and MC Sarim, June 6. il. I03, written 
p(cJ>aUy AJ}. 1 140 (kc Hardf, Doer. CataL 
I. 37>}- — 3- Vita S. £eM^«(E.- (a Britith 
VOL. I. 

Oiriniaa in Soskx ia the time of Ardibithop 
Theodore. A.D. 668-690, who wai Gnt heard 
of when her retia were nolen from S.Aodrew** 
monaiteiy, near Scaford. by a monk of Bergne 
S. Winoi, in Belgium, A.D. 1058 :) by Dr^o, 
a monk of Betgue S. Winox, in AM. SS. Ju^ 
34. V. 608, and Maba., Actt. SS. Batd. YI. 
ii. III (and lee B}aaa.a, in SatKcc AnAceel. 
CoUiet. I. 46).— 4. Viu S. Indnuti tt Soda- 
rum, maityrvm : (Britoos ilain by Saxona near 
Gkulonjiuiy, A.D.689:) by Will, of Milmes- 
buiy, abridged in Co(.aMHw, N. L. A. 188. — 
f. Tita S. Ivfi, in Capgrm*. K.L.A.201:* 
BiitoD, buiied at WiIioD. The caiet of S, Ivo 
(jee above, p. 31, note i>), S. Uiiula, S. Meknn, 
S. Amphibalm, an of a like kind. Add alio 8. 
fljiar, whoK LJic it iaL3>.Laiica. 3-7: a Utile 
earlier than S. Caiadoc (ob. III4); aod vkaB 
teelh were Iianilated from Bardtej bland to Uan- 
dstff, with the lelia of Dubridut, A.D. I no. 

For the (vain) attempt to canoaiie S. Caiadoc, 
>ce below under A.D. iioo. In addition lo him. 
Reel diiGoven(B'eItiSaM<.3oj)onlyibur other 
native lainM of ■ dale porterior to the above liO ; 
although he leckou lome fi:inr htmdied othen, 
vibae names and parentage only (or little more) 
are recorded, prior to A.D. 700, The liiti and 
genealogiei on which he dependi ( H'eW Snintt, 
74) are the work of Welsh medit^ aoltquuiei. 
What amount 01 kind of tnditioo may be em- 
bodied in Ihem, it it impoiiibie to ay. The 
Triadi aie aho too modem in iheii preient fdoD 
to claim notice here. Stt Slephatt, lAtatitn tf 
Spnry, and AtA. CttwA. Jrd Serin.VIII. 6j. 



A.D. 450-700. 

I. In CnxBRiA and Strathclvtd no Christian inscribed monuments of 
this the debased Roman period remain ■. 

II. Dtfhaiht or DAJtMOKiA {Devon and Cornwall). 

A. In Devonshire. 

There have been fomid in sonth-west Devonshire, round the south and 
west of Dartmoor, at least six inscribed tombstones of this period, — viz. al 
Tavistock, Buckland Monachorum, Yeabnpton, Ivybridge (the Fardel-stone), 
,StOwford, and Lustleigh (Lysons, Devonsh. Jntrod, cccix.; Archaol. Journ. 
VIII. 424; Areh. Comb., yd Series, VIII. 134; Smirke in Proc. 0/ Riyal 
Inst, of Comuiail, i86i), — agreeing with the Welsh and Cornish contem- 
porary inscriptions in the character of the letters, the contents and form of 
the inscriptions, in their grammar, and tn one instance (Ivybridge) in the 
accompanying of the Latin w<mx1s by an (apparent) equivalent in Ogham 
characters, and probably Christian because the Welsh and Cornish parallel 
class are in many cases demonstrably so. There are however no decisive 
Christian marks on any of those in Devonshire. There are however crosses, 
not inscribed, at Coplestone in the parish of Colebrookc near Crediton, at 
Lustleigh, and at East Worlington (Lysons, as above, cccix. cccx.). 

B. In Cornwall. 

I. Upon one side of a thick slab found in the church of £/w/tM 
Pena/i/A, in Roman characters. 

Upon its face an incised cross, thus, 9 : the same name 
possibly as Selyf, ap Geraint [Edmonds in Arch. Cami., 3rd 
Series, IV. iSo; BulUr's St.Just.'; Haslam m Arch. Journ. 
IV. 303; and information communicated by Rev, S. Lysons, 

Kriptkmbein exccptjoa (Ciimdm,Sril(mii.IIl. 



3. Upon an upright stone at Menabilfy near Fowey, in similar cha- 

Upon the other side an incised Greek cross in the form of a 
T. [Siulam, id. 3oy ; Sorlase.Anitg. of Cornw., 11,392 ; Blight, 
Anc. Crosses in Cornwall, II. 127.] 

3. Upon an upright stone at S. Clemmfs near TVuro, in similar 


Under an incised Greek wheel cross. [HasUan, ib. II. 78, 
IV. 309; Borlase, ib. p. 391 ; Bligkl.ib. II. 125; Arch. Comb,, 
yd Series, IX. 388.] 

4. Upon a tall upright stone at Carnstw near Hi^U, in similar 

The interpretation given of the first and third divisions of 
this inscription is exceedingly questionable, but it is apparendy 
Christian, and of a time when Roman influence sdll operated. 
\Areh. Comb., yd Series, IV. 178.] 
There are also inscribed tombstones of the character and form of these 
inscriptions, and of like date, but without decisive Christian marks, at 
Lmyon in Madron parish (the M^n Scryffen or Scryfa), between Gulwal and 
Madron, at Mauigan, at 5'. Cubtrts, at TregOMy, at S. Columb Minor, at 
Camelford, at Padstow, and a crossed stone with an inscription, illegible 
except the word FILIUS, at Welllown near Cardynham. [Borlase, ib. fp. 
393-396; Blight,ib,I.l2, II. 126; Arch.Journ. II. IT, Lysons, Cornwall, 
p. ccsziii. ; Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, IV. 182, 183, IX. 286-290, XII. 
417-428; EccUsiologist, X. 217, XII. 332.3b 

b A Mill n^licr intotpiioD of Oiriitiiii Bo- 181); 3. Font ttone aema, three of diem whh 

Mone, in ibdf conjectmel to have beea a mile- a figure like a cnidiii carved upoo one ude, at 

■tooe, ii on ■ Mone, putlj de&ad, wjijdl B. Barym'i (Hotloni, BorloM, and BUght, at 

farmed pnt of ibe wall of S. Hiluy'i church above) : 4. A nmilai ilone with a amikr li^iim 

neat Pemanoe: P— FLJV.CONSTANT bm the cm of a Oitek fbim, M Smerted [H<u- 

PIO AfVQ]. CffS. DIVI [qONSTANTipjq<S.). And (includnig that) Blight mu- 

PIl AVG. FILIO. Ureh. Camb. srd Stria, IV. mentaandpaiUjaguniiiinvudiof I37 najnde 

176 ; Btifht, I. 73.) Caaitaidine (he Oreal't Rone crottea, man; with fignia like cnidlixa. — 

anood >oa, FIitiiv Jnlitu Comtaaliniii, wai 34 of Latin Ibnn, 81 of Oteek, and the lemain. 
Oebt A.D. 316. gonriMi of the Ganli, Britain, - ing 11 of a tiamitioD kind, (b«idei many olheti 

&c A.D. 335, and killed A.D. 340. of 1 dittiodly later period,) — of whtdi ths date. 

There are, beside the above, aod of like pro- jodgLOg by the ityle of their raoameatatioD, 

bable dace (i. e. A.D. 450-700), monumeati kodi to range within the limiti here laid down; 

plainly Cbiiitiaa hot wrlhont imaiptioni : e. g. live that Suon letten, ponibl]' added at a later ! 

I. A Ilone in the ihape of a Latin CRMwith (he time, occur at the toot irf' one of them. 

I, mppeted to have been a Of the Bden( chapek mentioned in Horfom't 

phle aim, feond at B.HAn'i cbmcfa on C^ Ptrnnt-ZiAaUit, pp. Si-86, aui of whidi (beie 

Comuali in 8. Jbit pariih (ffoalan in Areh. it a longer lid (containing leTend certainly poct- 

Jaurm., IV. 304) : a. A itooe with the mono- Bijtiih Riuctnrei) in BUgM, I. vii., >t must niffice 

pam at fMUoet (JreL Gmb., Nat Seria, IV. to ay here that their Britiih date it at bert only 



III. Wales. 
i. Inscriptions to the memory of persons to whose history and date 
there exists independent testimony. 
A.D. 500-600. 
I. On a stone in Tjiuryn churchyard, Merionelhskire. 
Pascent son of Vortigem, and another Pascent his descendant in the 8th 
generation, appear as princes of Builth in Radnorshire, respectively in the 5th 
and 8th centuries {Ntnnius, M.H. B. 70, 71). But the locality of the Stone 
connects it with Fascent or Pasgen, who occurs as a saint among the 
(legendary) sons of Brychan, and with a sister also connected with Tywyn 
{Rus, Welsh SS. 143). For the stone, see Camden's Brilann., II. 541. ed. 

a. On a stope found at Partly Polion, Caio, near Llatiddaai-Brefi, 





Arch. Camb., %rd Series, II. 349-251. Now at Dolau Cothi, the house 
of J. Johnes, Esq. Paulinus, conunemorated in these two rugged hexame- 
ters, was at the synod of Llanddewi-Breli, some time before A.D. 569 (Rieem. 
V. S. David, in Cambro-Brit. SS. 137), and was also instructor of S.David 
iH. 132) and S. Teilo (LiA. Landav. 94) at his college of Ty-Gwyn ar Dif 
(Whitland in Caermarthenshire) ; possibly also of Maelgwn (see above, 
p. 54, last two lines). He is called a Bishop {Ricem., as above, 137), but 
had no see. The churches dedicated to him are near Llanddewi-Brefi or 
elsewhere in S.David's diocese {Rees, Welsh SS. 189). See also below, 
under Glamorganshire No. 1, and Caermarthenshire No. 4. Strange to say, 
there is no legend of his life extant. 

3. On a rude pillar inscribed on its four sides, at Tywyn in Meriih- 


, _, . , , -\ = (in modem Welsh) Tan grug yma 

* Tengraspmlcdgu | eel Cadfan-marc. (Beneath this 

I. \ mound is the body of Cadfan — 

J the mark.) 

probable. And ihc viiit oT S. Pinui hinudf (>p. Col^), is pcobablfas wpoay^tai u are tbe 
to bomwiU. resling M ir dos iqKn CipgnTc, pmlkl viatt to the suae countiy of S. Gonuoii* 
and ignored by the eariier liith legeodaf)' LJvet and of S. Paokk. 



. „. . , "^ = (in modem Welsh) Cyngen eel yn 

>i« Cingiencelen X ^ „ , , ...... 

, — . moU — clodau daear — tngodd nid 

molt Tncet - ,„ . u j ■ j 

_ . , > anaf. (Cyno'en s body is covered 

Clode nitanam | u ^u ■ r .u 

_ I over — he was the praise of the 

J earth — and led a blameless life.) 

'^ = (in modem Welsh) Ar tu rhwng 

Artemncubutmarciau |- y bydd marciau. (On the inter- 

3 vening space there will be marks.) 

This is the only remaning inscription of the kind in the Welsh lai^fuage 

(except a few words in that of Eliseg). It is probably in honour of Cadfan 

the saint (for the king of that name, see below), — who came from Armorica 

with 5. Padam, and therefore about the middle of the tith century, and 

founded Tywyn church among others {Rets, Wehh SS. a 1 3- 3 1 5),— and of 

Cyngen king of Powys, — about the end of the same century. The reading 

and interpretation given above are those of Messrs. Westwood and Williams ; 

subsequently, however, slightly altered by them. See Areh. Comb., Old 

Stria, IJJ. 364, Ntw Stria, I. 90, 96, 205-2 1 z, //. 58. 

4. On a stone at Llamadmm in Anglaty. 

CONIUX . PA.... 
Figured in Arch. Comb., Old Stries, II. 360. S. Sadwm, brother of 
S.Illtyd, accompanied S. Cadfan from Armorica; see Xtes, Wtlsh SS. 222. 

A.D, 600-650. 

5. On a stone at Llangadwaladr or Eglivys All in Anglesty. 




King Cadwallader, who died A.D. 664 {Ntimiut), or 679 (Afm.Mtruv. op. 
Wharton, A. S. II. xsxii.), or 681 {Bruty Ijfwysog.), is supposed to have 
erected ttus tomb to hia grandfather king Cadfan. (Rowlands, Mona Aniiq. 
157; Gi6so*^s Camden, II. Bii ; Arch. Camb., Old Series, 1x^5-16^.) 

The following are added on account of the persons commemorated in 
them, but the stones themselves are too modem to claim admission into the 
list given above. 

I. On a stone with a figure carved upon it, at Llanbabo, Anglesey. 
Pabo, the ".pillar of Britsun" (post Prydain), probably lived about the end 



of the 5th or beginning of the 6th century. " Dunauut filius Pabo obiit," 
A.D. 595 {Am. Cami., MS. B. in M. H. J.). His name occurs in the 
Myvyr. Areh., XI. 49, in the Boneddy Saint {Rtes, Welsh SS. 167). But the 
Stone is <rf the i 3th or 14th century; see Camden, Brr/ann. II, 573. ed. 1789, 
and Arch. Cami., ^rd Stria, VII. 300. See also Rowlands, Mona Antiqua, 
158, and edition. The account given by Rowlands of another stone ((1*. 
155) at Llanengan Frenhin, is hardly tnistworthy (see Areh. Cami., O.S. 
Ill 219). 

2. On a stone at Llanavan/awr in Brecknockshire. 

fonts, Brtckn. II. 339, 140. On the top stone of a large altar tomb in 
black letter characters (Westwoo^, but (Uke No, i) of the 134 or 14th cen- 
tury. For S. Avan's own date and see, vide App. E. above. 

ii. Christian inscriptions belonging to the debased Roman period, A.D. 
500-700, but to persons otherwise unknown. 
a. Angles^. I. tti PenrhSs Llugvoy. 

Rowlands, Mona Antiqua, 156 ; Arch. Cam6., ^rd Series, VII. 396, X. log. 
The stone is probably Christian. The name occurs as a witness to a grant 
in the V. S. Cadoci (Cam6ro-Bril. SS. 91). And Maccus, " plurimanim Rex 
insularum," was King of the Isles A.D. 973 {Flor. Wig. in an.). But the 
name may be " Macutus." Several other stones in different parts of Wajes, 
with the same fonn of words but no more plainly Christian marks, are 
here omitted. 

p. Caernarvonshire, I. At Llangian, on an upright stone in the 

Arch. Cami., Old Series, III. log. It is of very early date, possibly 5U1 
century. The name of Martin seems to indicate its Christian character. 
2. At Penmackno, 
Arch. Camb., ^rd Series, IX. 3B5~*57- 

3. At Llannor. 
Arch. Camb., Old Series, II. 303, yd Series, VI. aafi. The name Eter- 



mts seems to indicate Christianity. Another inscription {Areh. Cami., Old 
Series, ib.) at the same place, beginning with VEND- (rest illegible), is pos- 
sibly Christian : see under Brecknockshire, No. 5. below. 

y. Denbighshire, i. At Owyihetynaexc Ptnire Voelas. 
Upon one of four upright stones placed in a row in Gwytheryn chorch- 
yard : supposed date, 6th century, and conjectured to belong to Finian Mac 
Moil, one of S. Madoc's companions {Westw. in Arch. Comb., yd Series, IV. 
406). Dervac's stone, the Maen Madoc, near the game place {Wesha., ib.), 
may possibly be Christian. 

8. Merionethshire, i. Near Trawsfymydd ?X Bedd Porta. 



, Wesiw. in ^rcA. Comb., Old Series, I. 434, New Series, 1. 316; and Gib- 
son's Camden, II. 791. 

t. Brecknockshire. i. At Vaenor. 

Upon a stone cross, now destroyed {Jones, Breckn. II. 633, 624; Arch. 
Comb., Old Scries, II. 39, New Series, IV. 333, yd Series, IV. 161). 

3. At Tralhmg. 
Upon a stone bearing a Greek cross within a circle, accompanied by a 
long stem running down the centre of the stone, and with an equivalent (?) 
inscription in Ogham characters {Arch. Camb., yd Series, VIII. 51-56). 
3. At Llanfihangil Cum Su, near Tretower or Tretwr. 
Jonts, Breckn. II. 499 ; Westw. in Arch. Camb., New Series, I. 93, ///. 
' 27a, IV. 333; CamSr. Quarterly Magaxipe, V. 519. The stone of Teger- 
bacus himself occurs at Capel Brithdir in Glamorganshire {Arch. Camb., yd 
Series, VIII. 130). 

Another stone in the same place, inscribed with a Latin cross, has a 
defaced inscription in early letters, beginning IC lACET ( Westw. in A rch. 
Camb., New Series, III. 21 a, IV. 333). The stone inscribed CATUC, 
which once formed the threshold of the church of Llandevailog, is said 
to be now at Llanfihangel {/ones, Breckn. II. 174 ; Westw. in Arch. Camb., 
New Series, IV. 333). 



4. Between Brecon and Mtrlhyr. 
On part of a stone cross, 1 1 miles from Brecon on the road to Merthyr 
{Jones, Breckn. II. 624). 

5. At. Dezynock. 
•Arch. Comb., yd Series, IV. 164, VL sag. 
i. Glamorganshire. 1. Ki Port Talbot. 

On a stone which once stood upon the road from Nedutn {Neaih) to the 
sovtitiemBovium{oTBomiwn = e\\imBovertonoT Ev)enny). The name seems 
to be that of a Christian. On the other side of the stone is — Imp. Maximino 
Inoicto Aug. — {Westw. in Areh. Camb., yd Series, II. 351, 330), It is (or 
was lately) preserved in the Harbour Master's Office at Port Talbot. 

3. At Llangrallo or Cqychureh. 
With a cross, of early date (infonnation communicated by Professor 

3. Near Margam, the Maen Llythyr<^. 

The name Boduoc (Boduognatus) occurs in Casar, De Bell. Gall. III. 
33 : also in an inscription at Nismes (Reines., Syni. Inseripll. 933) : also 
upon two coins, a gold and a silver, figured in Ruding (II. 399, and plate 
Mix. nos. 3, 4, 3rd edition) as British, but really belonging to Gaul. For the 
stone, see Arch. Comb., New Series, IV. 78, yd Series, V. 387-389, VI. 
136. It is of very early date. 

4. See Brecknockshire, No. 3, 

7. Cardiganshire. i. At Llan/echan near Llanwenog. 

Arch. Camb., yd Series, VII. 43. On a stone found in the wall of the 
ruins of an old chapel called Capel Whyl. Also with Oghams on it. 

8. Caermarthenshire. i. Ki Clyddai next Newcastle Emlyn. 

A wheel cross with an illegible inscription, appearing to commemorate 
one Valens or ValentJus (Arch, Camb., yd Series, VI. 337, 338). 



a. At the same place. 


On a stone, in debased Roman capitals, accompanied by Ogham marks 

{Arch. Comb., ^r4 Series, VI. 226). The name Eternus seems to indicate 


3. At the same place. 


Here also the name alone, and that uncertainly, appears to indicate 

Christianity : see under Breckn., No. 5 (Arch. Comb., yd Series, VJ. 235, 

4. At Llan^ssilio (near Narberlh in Pembrokeshire). 
There is only the name to mark this unintelligible inscription as Christian 
(Arch. Cami., yd Series, VI. 24). It is of early date. Another at the 
same place (1^. 56), to Euoleaus, is of later date and form, and may be 

I. Pembrokeshire. i. At S.Nicholas. 

CIT. — h 
Of early date, viz. beginning of 6th or end of 5th century (Arch. Camb., 
yd Series, II. 49). 

1. At Cilgerran. 
Accompanied by C^ham characters, and a rude incised cross (Areh. 
Comb., 3rd Series, I. 9). 

Numerous inscribed stones also exist {besides those of heathen and prse- 
Christian date), agreeing in character, form of letters, grammar, and nature 
of inscription, with these, and possibly Christian, but without distinctive 
marks to prove them so. More than thir^ of this kind wiU be found 
described in the Archaologia Cambr etuis, scattered throughout every part of 
Wales, but more numerous in South than in North Wales, and most nume- 
rous in Brecknockshire and Glamorganshire^. 

° Olher Cbiittiui leauini exiit, of pcal-Ro- nxu null oottct upon i cromlech it Lhnham- 

nun but priE-Suta date, and bdbre bitb lech In Brecknoduhire (K., IV. 331): 4. ■ 

inflDeocc preniled : e. g. i . 1 Bnall metal cma, dab with a Greek tn>u Indied at Nerem ia 

apputntly Romui, ibuiul at Rhagitt near Corwen Pembrokeshire (J6.. 3r<i ^!en<i, fl.57): f. an 

in 1801 (,AiA. Caaii., Old &na, III. 97): incited crais at UtatpjUji, Biecknoduhiie, 

S. a cnidlbrm monnil neu Mirgim in Gboioi- called Brycbin't itone (/&., I V. 164, VII. ioj). 

ganihite {lb., tfacStrin, 111. 316) : 3. nume- Not 10 add oihen oSptdbMy later date. 




A. Readings of Latin Version of Scripture, peculiar to British or Irish 

Old Teilamenl.— Genesis. 

Immisii Domnus vetitum super terrain, et Mmimtia sunt aqne, viiL i. 
[M. with LXX-l 

Aquse enim ibant et reverleiantur, viii. 5. [M.] 

Nondum replela sunt peccaca Amorrhseorum usque adbuc, xv. 16. [F. 
with LXX.] 

Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhsorum repletus est, et peccata eonim 
m^na vekemenier repleta sunt, xviiL 30. [F.] 

VisUatiom visitabit vos Deus, et eyerie ossa mea hinc vobiscum, L 24. 
[M., but I caret.] 

■ Tbe pwigti of Scn'pture ben cotlected in 
taken gom Biitiih or Scoitiih [Iiiih] wtiten, 
iccocding lo the lift giTco below ; and comprize 
all quouiioiu nude by them which agree ndtba 
with any other of the known uttc-HiooaynuaD 
versioni (unlea with iboR (bund in Btitiih oi 
Iriih MSS.) nor with the Fui^ale, and vAidi theie- 
Ibrt go to cMiblbh a pntumptiaii ihu a ipedal 
Tarietyofthc tbrtaer existed pccnliar to the Btililh ' 
bio. The Italia maik the peoJiar leadiugi. 

I. FASTIDiUS, eaiijr in the flh centuiy, c. 
kJ>. 490, known a* i writer lo Gennadiui of 
Maneillet c A.D. 495 (Zhi SaiifIL EetL 56%— 
Dt Vita (ArMiaiM (in Afp. ad S. A»g. Om. 
VI. i83»l,). [F.] 

i. S. PATRICK, laltei half of 5lh tcntoj, 
Conjemio, and £pW. ad ConHmm (ed. CConoi, 
lUr. Sib. BBnfU. I. <Tii._cii.). [P.] 

3. GILDAS, latter half of 6th ixaaaj, Hbt. 
(iD U. H. B. 3-16), ^m. I. (above, pp. 44- 
107), SpitL II. bjoa. (abore, pp. l^-lti). 


4. COLUMBANUS, Abbot of LoxeiiU, and 
llWtwardi of Bobbio, A.D. Bgty-6l^, Btfula, 
Fcemil*tit(ak, Stmata, EfiMa (ed. Planing, 
ap. GaOand. BOL VM. PP. XII. 311 iq.). 

ITukr, Fatt. EpU. H1L Sgll., Werla, IV. 431 
sq.). [CUM.] 

6. ADAMNANUS, Abbal of Hy A.D. 679- 
703, Vila S. Calunba (ed. Reerei, DuU. 1857). 

7. ANON., De MinbOOiu Saera Strtptwa, 
lOi. III., written in Itelaod al\a A.D. 660 (in 
App. ad S. Aug. 0pp. III. 1 iq.). [M.] 

8. COD. CAN. HIBERN., coiiipiked in the 
beginiung of the 8lh ceoluiy. See abore, pp. 
108, note*, and la6. [CAN.] 

9. NENNIUS (b called), middle of nth cen- 
Imy, fliX. BWt. (in «. B. B. 65). [N.] 

10. ASSER. i^ S. David'i, Bithop of Sher- 
bonie fn>m ihoitly before A.D. 900 to A.D. 909, 
De Ke6u< GalU ^irtli Harm (in M. B. B. 
467-«8)- im 

Badiianiit ii onutted from ihii fitit lift be- 
canN hi* British nationality it exceedingly doubt- 
fill: tad Sednlim Sconu, i.e. the authc« of the 
ColiaUmta In BpUelai S. Pauli. because he ii 10 
Eviepaiated not by dale only (c. A.D. S18) bat 
po«ibly by locality alio front ^ British (early) 
Chinch and Iilei ai at least to throw doubt upon 
tbe value of his evidence to the question here 
handled. Bidiiarius usei the OU Latin, but in- 
tennixed with the Vulgalt, especially in the N. T, 
Sednlim mes the Vvlgaie, but incennixed with 
Old Idlfa readings. 




ToUe calceamen/n, iU. 5. [CAN. bis : once, calceameii/ttm.] 

Et erit cum dicent vobia filii veBtri, Quae est destrvitio Aied et dicetis, 
Inunolatio est, ioc Pascha Domini esl, xii. 36, 37. [CUM.^r«'LXX. 
—sim. Aug.] 

Advenam non vexabitis nee Irthilabitu enm : fiiistis etmim et vos advens 
in terra Mgyp&. Viduovt et orphanos non vexabitis. Quod si vexaveiitis 
■ COS, et vociferantes clamaverinl ad Me, esaudiam vociferaiimem eorum, et 
irascar animo, et perimam vos gladio, et enint conjuges vestrac vidiue et filii 
vestri orphani, xxii. 31-34. ^- — stands for I. in Sabader : fere~ LXX. and 


Ecce ver6um qnod liii do : tieqtu adjtcias ad iUud, negue auferas ai eo, iv. 3. 
[COL. but I caret.] 

Quis dabit eis tale cor ut audiani Me et custodiant prirtepta Mea, et bene 
sit eis ommhis diehus vita sua, v. 39. [G. above, p. 55.] 

Deus magnus Qui non accipit personam, sed nee accipU munera, faaimr . 
judicium /fwe/fA', orphano, et vidu»; dare panem e! vesttmentum dUige ; quia 
et ipseywitf in terra jEgypti, x. 17-19. [F.— stands for I. in Sabatier.] 

Si diver sitas oborta fuerit inter causam et causam, et variaveril judicium 
inter lepram et non lepram [with several MSS. of V.], ireni ad locum quern 
fAtgit Dominus, xvii. 8. [CUM.] 

Si ttulem messus/ueris nussem in agro tuo et oblivisceris manuam, non rever- 
teris accipere lUimj : prostlyio et orphano el vidtus eril, ut benedicat te Deus in 
opeiiJiu manuum tuarum, xxiv. 19. [F. — stands for I. in Sabatier: = LXX. 

XXiV. 31.] 

I Samuel. 

Si popoici ab aliquo iliorum vel pre/iuat caUeammti met, dicite : dicite adver- 
sns me et reddam vobis, xii. 3. [P. — sim. LXX. ; last clause = Vet. Interp. 
S. Irentei]. 

Pcenitet Me ordinasse Saul, xv. 1 1. [CAl^I.] 

3 Samuel. 
Ozias subleoans arcam bove eadente moritttr, vi. 6, 7. [CAN.] 

1 Kingi. 
xvi. 3-4. [G. above, p. 58, from £<XX. — stands fof I. in Sabatier.] 

a ChromcUs. 
XV. 3, xix. 3, XXL 13-14, 15, xxiv. ao. [G. above, p. 59, from LXX.] 
Iram animaiionis sues, xxix. 10. [P. — tim. LXX. But I caret.] 




Imemiabilia, ix. lo. [M. = LXX.] 

Divitiee quas eongr^aiil injtahu evomentur de ventre ejus : irahtl iliim 
angelus mortis. Ira draconum multabitur, jnterficu/ ilium lingua colubri, 
XX. ig, i6. [P. part. ««. LXX. and MS. Maj. Mon.] 

xxi. 7-13. j6-ao, xxiv. 3-4, 6, 7, 14, 18-30, 33-34, Jt^viL 14, 16, 17. (G. 
above, pp. 69, 70, from LXX.] ■ 

BeattM sis sperans in Eum, ii. i a. [G. above, p. 50. = Hieron. from Hebr.] 
Devorante plebem Domini ut ci&um panis, xiv. [xiii. V,] 4. [P. = Hieron. 
from Hebr.] 

Odivi [ai perosus sum] congregadonem malignorum [at. consilium malig- 
nantium] et cum impiis non sedebo, xxvi, [xxv. V.] 5. [G. twice, above, 
pp. 77, lOI.] 

Ne simul iradas me aaa ptccatoribus [ « Hierort from Hebr.], xxvi. [xxv, 
v.] 9. [CAN.] 

£sto mibi in Deum protectorem, et in locum muni/um [so also in PsalL 
Moz. — Jomum munilam, Hieron. from Hebr.], ut salvum me facias, xxxL 
[xxi. v.] 3. [CUM. and CAN.) 
Noli detrahere ne tradiceris, xxxvii. [xxxvi. V.] 8, 9. [COL.] 
Sperm'/, U. i? [1. 19. V.] [G. above, p. 51, and AD., but their quotations 
otherwise differ, G. following the Vulg.] 

Susdtans de pulvere tgenum et de stercore erigens pauperem, cxiii. 
[cxiL v.] 7. tN. = Hebr.l 

Staiitin poriis sapientitE,\. ai. [COL.] 
Totam, vi 31. [CAN. But I caret.] 
Omnis sapiens graSias agit arguenti se, ix. 8. [CAN,] 
Filius sapiens gloria patris est, x. 1. and xv, ao. [P. But I careL} 
Non proderunt divitiae in die ira ; justitia a morte libera/, xL 4. [G. 
above, p. 56 ; but I caret : not in LXX. MS. Vatic. : - Hebr.] 

Quanio tempore innocenles custodterini justitiam, non cot^undenlur, xiii. 6, 
[F.— but I caret: not in LXX. MS. Vatic] 

Corde Iceiante vultus floret, xv. 13. [AD. = LXX., but I caret] 
Flagellalur shdtus et non sentit, xvii. 10. [G. Hist. = LXX. But I caret] 
Meliora sunt vulnera amiei quam fraudulenta oscula tninaci, xxvii. 6. 
[COL., part = v., part - Ambr.] 

Ferrum ferro anutur: sapiens a sapienle adiflcaiur, xxvil 17. [CAN. But 
I caret.] 

Rex Justus suseilal regionem, xxix. 4. [G. above, p. 54, but I caret] 
R^e audiente verbum iniguum, omnes qui suh illo sunt, scelesli sunt, xxix. 1 2. 
[G. above, p. 54, but I caret: = LXX.] 



Servna dunis non emendn/HT verbis, xxix. 19. [G. Hist. c^LXX. and 

Filii line lege, dereliquistis Dominum, et ad tram proDocasti Sanctum Israel 
Quid adimc percunetemini [a/, percutiemini] apponenles iniquilalem f i. 4, 5. 
1_G. Hist., - LXX. : continuing <he quotation from Vulg. in w. 5, 6.] 

i>flnolitis, iii. 15. [CAN., otherwise = V.] 

CKlum enim gualielur, et terra movebitur a fundamenlis suis, piopUT/iiro- 
rem irx Domini Sabaolh, in die qua superventrit furor Ejus, xiii. 13. [COL. 
= LXX.] 

In xxii. 13, manducare, manducemus (witti Ambros.] for comedere, comeda- 
mus : reL = V. [G. Hist., and so also in Isai. i. 1 9, above, p. 60.] 

El qui oceidis, nomte el ipse occideris f et cum desiuerit pradari, Itme cades, 
xxiiii. 1. [G. above, p. 53 : last clause - Hebr.] 

Posui te lumen in gmlibut, ut sis in salulem usque ad extremum terrse, 
xlix. 6. [P.] 

Solve conligationes deprimenHs ; omnem nodum injtatilia [oS. Cypr.] 
disrumpe, Iviii. 6. [CAN. ; reL = V.J 

Ad quern autem respiciam, aul cum guo repiiacam, nisi super humilem et 
quietum el trementem sennones Meos, bcvi a. [COL. - LXX., sim. Hil., 
Hieron., Aug., Ambr., Greg. M. — G. quotes the verse from V.] 


Novate vobis novalia, et nolite seminare super spinas, iv. 3. [COL.] 

Mors inlravit per fenestras, ix. ai. [G. above, p. 109; quoted &om him 
in CAN. = Hieron., Ambros. — " introivit," Paultnus, Epist. xlv.] 

Sine filiis /actus sum : 'perdidi populum Meum propter peccaia eorum, 
X. 20. and XV. 7. [F. — possibly a paraphrase.] 

Ego sum Deus proximans [ - Fulgent.] et non Deus de longe. Non/tt 
caelum et terram Ego impleo, didt Dominus, xxiii. 23, 14. [COL. = LXX.; 
last clause = Cypr.] 


vii. 33-26. [G. above, pp. 7 1, 9a, from LXX. And so throughout Ezekiel] 

ix. g, 10. [G. above, p. 71.] 

xiii. &-10, 18, 19. [G. above, pp. 93, 93 : but, Morlificabanl animas que 
non moriuntur, et vivificabant animas qus non vivunt, xiii. 19. CUM. and 
CAN., nm. V.] 

xiv. 13-16. [G. above, p. 71.] 

xviiL 30-34. [G. above, p. 7 1 ; fere = F. = Julian, ap. S. Aug. — For xviii. 
33, see under xxxiii. 1 1.] 

xiii. 34-36, 30, 31. [G. above, p. 93.] 

xxxiii. 1-9. [G. above, pp. 93, 94 ; and w. 6, 8, p. in.] 

Nolo mortem peccalorum [al. morientium] sed ut convertantur et viva«t . . . 



Iniqwtat tniqui [ = LXX. MS. Ales.] ncm nocebit turn, in qiucumque die 
averlerit u a sua iniquitate, xxxiii. ii, 12. [F. — 11. is confused with xviii 
33, fttid 13. stands for I. ih Sabatier. — Nolo peeealoris mortem sed ut con- 
vertatur et vivat G. above, pp. 50, 107 ; and CAN. and Backiariia.'] 
uxix. 33, 84- [G. above, p. 71.] 


V. 1 , 3. [G. above, p. 88 ; from LXX.] 

viii. 1-4. [G. above, pp. 67, and (v. 4) 106; varies from both LXX. and 
Hebr, — v. 4, = LXX. p. 67, but = Hebr. p. 106, — w. 3, 4, are almost iden- 
tical with Bodl. Auct. F. 4. 3a (see below, p. 190, note >■)]. 

i. 5, 9~ia ; ii. 17. [G. above, p. 88 ; from LXX.] 

ii. 4-7. [G. above, p. 67 ; from LXX.] 

v. 6, 10, 31-33. [G. above, pp. 67, 88 ; from LXX.] 

vii, 14-17. [G, above, p. 67 ; from LXX.] 

viii. 4, J, 7, 8, 10, II, 13. [G. above, pp. 68, 89; from LXX.: /ere- 
Cypr. — In 10, Dies feslos verlam in luctum. Hen. Hunt., c. A.D. 1135; 
/^. = G.] 

ix. 10. [G. above, p. 68 ; from LXX.] 

iii. I-I3, [G. above, p. 89, and v. 8 also p. 55; from LXX. — i, 2, sim. 
Bodl. AucL F. 4. 32.] 
vi. 9-13. [G. above, p. 68 ; from LXX.] 

*vii, 1-3. [G. above, p. 90: v. 3 corresponds with neither Hebr. nor 

i. 3-4. [G. above, p. 67 ; from LXX.] 
Vae qui repUnl se p/a non sun/ sua, ii. 6. \9.fere = LXX.] 
ii. 1 3, 13. [G. above, pp. 66, 67 ; from LXX.] 

Pracidit in stupore nuntts, capita potenlium moBeitinlur, mc ad adaperimttt 
maxillas suas, qtuui pauper tdms in abseonso, iii, 14, 15. [COL. — bat/ere = 
LXX., and sim. MS. S. Germ.,. Hieron., Aug., Psalt Moz., al.] 

i. 14-18, ii. 1, 3. [G. above, p. 68; from LXX. — 14-16, nearly identical 
with BodL Auct. F. 4. 33.] 
iii. 1-5. [G. above, p. 90; from LXX.] 


jiPPENDIX G. 175 

ii. 7, 13. [G. above, pp. 68, 69 : /ere = LXX.— 7, sim. Bodl. Auct F. 4. 32.] 

I 3,4. [G. above, p. 69; from LXX. — 4, jim. Bodl. Auct, F. 4. 33.] 
Qui vos langil, guati tangit pupiQam oculi Mei, ij. 8. [P. ^ LXX. and/ere 

" Ambr., but " M«" = Tertull. and V.— Quoniam qui /. v., piasi qui t p. o. 

Iptitts, Bodl. Aua. F. 4. 3a.] 

V, 2-4. [G. above, p. 69 ; from LXX.] 

vii, ^la, X. a, 3. [G, above, p. 90; from LXX.] 

xi. 3-6. [G. above, p. 91 ; from LXX. with a clause omitted.] 


i. 6-9. [G. above, p. 91 ; from LXX.] 

Labia sacerdotis custoditmt sapientiam, et l^em exqtiiruni [ = Ambr.] ex 
ore ejus, li. 7. [CAN, — Custodiimt ... exquirmt, Bodl. Auct F. 4. 33.] 

Nonne unum Deum habetis ! Quid direliquista [ = LXX.] unusquJsque 
proximum suum ? ii. 10. [P. — quoted by G. from V.] 

Ecce venit Dominus omnipotens : et quis sustinebit diem adventns Ejus ? 
aut quis mpporiaUt conspee/um EjusJ' Quia Ipse iugredietur ul ignis confla- 
torii, iii. r, 2. [COL. = LXX. stm. Hieron. In a, Ipse enim egredietur qiiasi 
ignis ardent, et quasi poa lavantium, G. (above, p. 93) quoting the context 
from v.] 

iv, I. [COL, = Hieron. exc. "exuret" for "comburet," and "germen" 
with V. instead of "ramus." G, (above, p. 69) quotes the verse from V.] 

Apocrypha \ — Eedesiasticm. 
Per linguaffi djgnoscitur et sensus et scientia et doctrina varietatU, iv. 29 
(34 LXX.) [P. = neither LXX. nor V.— forsan leg. verikUis.\ 

New Teslameni.~S. Mailheuj". 

Yiots [Cod. AmiaL, C. C, C. Oxf. ras, Rushw. Gosp., MS, Clarom.]... 

^«xepernnt [C C. C. Oxf. laa, MS. Colb., Cod. B«.] absconw [bis, 

C. C. C. Oxf. laa, Rushw. Gosp., MS. S.Gat., S.Germ. r], vi. 2,4. 

Ita et vos facile illis similiter, vii. 1 2. (F. — ita with Rushw. Gosp., C. C. C. 
Oxf. 133, Aug., simiUler with Hieron. — ita et vos facile eis, Bk. of S.Chad, 
C. CO. Oxf. 123 (and, except nr, a., y., 1., X., Aug.) — o, has also omnia &»hi/ 
and A., bona, et ita et vos facite,] 

Sic omnis arbor bona honosfrvctus facit, tt mala malos, vii. 17. [G. above, 
p. 96; boMs /ructus with Rushw. Gosp., A., and MSS. S.Germ. i, Vercell., 

>_ raUn and Putidiiu Mow die <M £a(ta V.]). But GOdai oiet i fbim of that ranoD 

letaincd in Ihe Vvlgatt, id their qooUtions lata corncted oaaiionallf from the Greek, 

the ApooTpha (of whuh both quote Wiidom uu) ° Foi Ihe iddirionil refemocei, a., &., >., &c, 

Ecdui., and tbe (oaaa lln l Etdiu [4 Esdi, in ttt below, p, 190, note '. 



and VeroR. — fructum bonum, 6., i. — C. C. C. Oxf. 122 omits the last clause 

Nunquam vos c<^novi [ = Av^. and Cypr,] ; discedite a Me omnts [ - 6., »., 
Hil., al. — diacedi/e omnes, a.] qui opteramini iniquitatem, viL 33. [F. — JVon 
novi vos. COL., and G. above, pp. 46, 106, and MSS. Vercell. and Colb. — 
operarii iniquitaA>, G, ib. with MSS. Colb., Vercell., or from Luke xiii. 17.] 

Sed timete, s. s8. [G. above, p. 96, omitting >oAiM. Ei corpus el animam 
in MS. B. of Gildas, with C. C. C. Oxf. laa, Iren., Tertull.. tK.— corpus el 
animam, Rushw. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, a., y, (., and MB. S. Germ. 2.] 

Inf^rni', xvi. 18. [G. above, p. 106, with Bk. of S.Chad, Rushw. and 
Hereford Gospels, C. C. C. Ojcf 1 J2, f., A, .., MSS. Corb. a, S. Germ. 2, Ver- 
cell., and 2 MSS. of V. Dees( in 7.] 

Jiedtie eis pro Me et te, xvii. 26. [CAN.] 

Si vis vitam habere, serva mandata, xis. 17. [F.] 

Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo ^ex \^ = Cod. Amiat.] 
tota anima tua et ex tola mente tua et ex lolis viribus tuts: ... et ... diliges 
proximum tuum sicut te ipsum. In his duobus niandatis ioia lex pendet et 
prophets, xxii. 37. 39, 40. [F., but mbced up with Mark xii. 30, Luke i. 
27. — ex t. V. I. = MS. S. GaL (an Irish MS.) ; and in Luxeuil Lectionary, ex 
t. c. t. et in t. m. t., tota anima tua. Rushw. Gosp. have in t. corde t. (Bk, 
of S. Chad, Heref Gosp., y., C 6-, •■< have in throughout), and tola lex. In 
X., tola et um'versa. In Cod. Bez., tolum i)erbum.'\ 

Secundum vera opera, xxiii. 3. [G. above, p. 97, with Rushw. and Here- 
ford Gosp.— tf. om. vera."] — et ipsi non faciunt, ib. (G. ib. with Rushw. and 
Hereford Gosp., C. C. C. Oxf. iii, a. and 3- (ipsi el non), MS. Colb.] 

Vos aulem, xxiii. 13. [G. above, p. 97, with Rushw. and Hereford Gosp., 
Bk. of S. Chad, a., y., t., MSS. Corb. t. Cod. Bez. ; and gut for quia with a., 
.., X., MS. Vallicell. of V., Hi!., al.] 

Veniet ergo, xxiv. 50. [G. lb.-— aulem, k. and MS. Colb.] 

Non novi vos, xxv. 1 2. [G. above, p. 46, but possibly confused with 
vii. 33.] 

Discedite a Me maledicti in ignem aetemum qutm praparavil Pater Meus 
diabolo et angelis ejus, xxv. 41. [M., and in one place P., with MS. 
Corb. 2, Rushw. Gosp., a. — quem paravil, j9. with MS. Colb. etc. — qaodprtr- 
paravii. Cod. Bez. In another place F. has — Et dicet eis Rex qui a sinistris 
sunt, Discedite a Me maledicti in gehennam etemom quam paranit Pater 
Meus diabolo et angelis ejus.] 

Hospes /ui et non suscepislis [with a., |3., <., MS. Clarom.] Me ; nudus, et 
non veslistis Me ; infirmus, el non visitastts Me; in carcere, et non venistis 
[with »., MS. S. Gat. etc.] ad Me, xxv. 43. [F., mixed up however with v. 36 
in the last clauses. — Hospes warn [with V., MS. Colb. etc., but] nudus,^'... 
carcere yiij, with «., »., and C, C. C. Oxf. 122.) 

£ro vobiscum, xsviii. ao. [CAN.] 



S. Mark. 
Qui auUm non crediderit, xvi. 16, [G. above, p. 46, with Cod. Bez] 

S. Luke. 
Quod auiem. altum est hominibus, abominatio est in amspeclu [ = Cod, 
Bez.] Domini, xvi. 15. [COL. — coram Deo, o., p. — apud, in marg. y., and 
Heref. Gosp., 6., .., «.] 

Ne quid [with /3.] tibi detenus evmiat, v. 14. [F.] 
Pajanuam [COL., Heref. Gosp., fl., »., X., MS. Colb. etc.] in aula .. per 
aliam partem, x. I. [j3.] 

Sed ut FiHus Hominis per earn clarificetur, xi. 4. [M. — n'n>. MS. Colb.] 

Petnis ntrgens ia medio discipulorum, J. 15. [G. above, p. 104, from 

British Ordinal, with MS. Laud.] 
Hie itaque acquisivil agrum de mercede iniquitatis, i. 18. [G. ^.fere = 

MS. Laud.] 

Quart convenit vobis tentare Spiritum Deif v. 9. [G. above, p. 47,] 

Et sublatus reperlus est mortuus, xx. 9. [M. : and in 10, gut for i^i'tu 

with Cod. Bez.] 

Mundus ego sum ab omnium sanguine, xx. 26. [G. above, p. 107.] 
Jifyslerium [in one MS. minislerium] Dei, xx. 27. [G. ib.] 

OcctLctUum est, i, 21. [G. above, p. 97, and Sedul. Scot.] 

Non existimaverunt turn habere, i, 28. [y.] 

Faciun/ ^ime, i. 18. [om. ea. G. above, p. 98, with y. And, in notitian, 
MS. B. of G., also with y.] 

Inobedientes, inseiualos, incompositos, sine misericordia, sine affecHone, i. 30, 
31. [G. ib. with V. — y. also omits absque fadere^ 

Va homini per quern nomen Domini blasphematur, ii. 24. [P. = Max. 
Taurin., but probably mixmg up the verse with Matt, xviii. 7.] 
I Corinthians. 

iii. to-14. [G. above, p. 99. In iii. la supm, and in 13 quoniam in igne, 
MS, B, of G. with y. But y (otherwise = V.) has in 13, Qui/ecerit hoc opus 
nianifes/icf erit mani/eslahii ewa, quoniam etc.] 

Apudvoa, iii. 18. [G. ib. — y. has, nemo vos ... ut sit s. apud Deum.'] 

Ut atiima salva sit, v. 5. [CAN. ; rel. = V. = I.] 

Ne commisceri si quis nominatur frater el est fornicator ... cum kujusmodi 

* The Book oT KdU (<|.) a>nbin> in R.John crept inlo Ibe text of lome MSS., and wu ihc'n 

Hi. fi, the iRD-known addition — quia Deiu Spiii- lapposed (u e. i. by S. Anibioic) to have been 

tia eti et ex (or de) Deo oatw at {Vi'alKoiid, tinKk out by £e Ariant from the othen (kc 

Pafesa0r> Slier.) ; — bdng TertuUian'i gloa, which Sniolur &C.) 



nee dbum^iifcM sumere, v. 11. [G. above, pp. 100, iis: =y,, r. (excthat 
they have, cotnniisceri vos ^ ^. /.n. el — in v., aul) ; > also Paciao in pait — 
F. has, Si guis frater cognamitiatur inter vos fornicator, rel. = V.] 

PradieanI, ix. 14. [CAN. : rel. = V. = I.] 

Operant veslram non necesse iaiemut, xii. ai, [G. above, p. iii : quoted 
by CAN. from V. with trifling variations.] 

Si dole/ nnnm membnun, condoleani omnia membra, xii. 36. [P.] 

a Corinlhians. 

Si samem sapimta [- Ambrosiast.], vobis st^mm ; d mente exadimua 
[ = ». one rendering], Deo, v. 13, [CUM.] 

Non est magnum igilur si m. e. t. ui angtU justitite ; q. f . e. s. opera Avwm, 
xi. 15. [G. above, p. 100.] 

Non vestra volo sed vos, xii. 14. [CAN,] 


Si emm invicem iavidetii, el tmiicem mordeds, invietm ditrahilis, videte ne 
ab invicem consumamini, v. 15. [COL. — y. has inausatit for comtditit, but 
rel. -v.] 


De ore, iv. 39 [y,, ».] : tarferahtr a vobis, iv. 31 ; et benigni misernr. Do- 
nantes rcf, iv. 32. [y.] 

Estote auim, v. r. [F. = SeduL Scotus.] 

Impudicitia autem, v. 3, [F.] 

Hoc enim scitole guod omnis impudicut [ = y. and S. Ambr.] aut non 

erii hares [ - S, Ambr.] in regno Christi et Dei, v. 5. [F.] 

Corrertione, vi 4. [CAN.] 


Cupimus vmaaguimque vettrum in visceribus Christi etse, i. S, [G. above, 
P- 73-1 

Sed per humilitatem spiritta alter aUerum exisHnumles superiorem sibi, 
iL 3. [COL. — G. also has existinuaiia omnti kvntitus, above, p. 1 1 1 . existi- 
maniei superiors, ». And y., in humilitate meniis alleruinim exisHnuaitei 
majores guam tenuf tpsot,'] 

Factus est et in, ii. 7. [y.] 

Ul omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus et Sens est Jesus Christus, iL 1 1 . 

Fratret, nemo vos seducat ... in parte diei festi aut neomeniu aut sabbaA?, 
ii. 16. [CUM., adding 17 from V.] 

1 ThesiolMiumi. 
ii. 3-8, [G. above, pp. 100, loi : probably however from V.] 



t Tmo/Ay. 

fraira, fidelis senno esi et o. a. d. Si quis e. cupH ..., i. 15, iii. i. [G. 
above, p. 105, from Bridsb OrdinaL — concuj>iscil, »,] 

Duel hominem hujtamodi manstulum esse^ non elaium, non superbum, iii. 2, 
and Titus i. 7. [CAN., but in another place/w* ^ V.] 

Domum suum bene regmiem, iii. 4 [with y., k.] : and (wftiTjebit, iii 5. [G, 
above, p. 105, from British Ordinal.] 

Non vino mulium deditos, iii. 8. [G. ib. from same. Minislerium in 
iij. 9, which i3 the reading of MS. B. of Gildas, = Cod. Wirrib. (ap. Zeuss), 
and Sedul. Scotus.] 

Languaeens, vi. 4, [G. above, p. 102, = Sedul. Scotus. — langtttscil, first 
rendering of ». In vi 5, veritate alimorum, 7.] 

Superbe [ - ►.] sapere .,, in Deo Qui pnestat tibi mulla abunde, vi. 17. [G. 
above, p. ga : reL = V. In y., tk superbe /aeiant, neque spcretii ...] 

3 Timothy. 

CotUetidil in agone, ii. 5. [G. above, p. 10a : rel, = V.] 

iii. 1-5. [G. above, p. 109; quoted from him by CAN. In p. loi the 
same w. are quoted from V,, and iii. 5 from Cod. Amiat In both places 
however G. reads inobedienles [vith v.], but the quotations otherwise wholly 
differ, y. and v., adding pactum non aatodUnles to 2, have voluntatum (so also 
Cod. Wirzib. ap. Zemi) in 4, and >i has et enmt in a ; but in all, ret. ■= V,] 

Tiha i. 7, v. j Tim. iii. a. 
Legem quis transgrtdiens duobus mediis vel tribus testibus moivtur: 
quanta putalis ..., x. 28,39. [G- above, p. 56: reL = V.] 

Postea vero jucundum fnictum placidumqtu mereedis ftnus his gui per earn 
exerdta/t' sunt, reddet, xii. 1 1. [COL.] 

I Peter. 

>■ 3-S< ■ 3- [C above, pp. 102, 103 (from the British Ordinal) : a variation 
of the text of v. In 13, y. also adds «/0/«, and has revelatiowwithHieron.] 

i. 14-16. [Id., p. 103, but with more marked differences from V. — In 
v. 16, Sancti estate quia Ego sanctus sum. COL. = G. : and both = Hieron. 
and Cod. Amiat and V. of Lev. xi. 44. y. has also estate (bis) in 15, 16.] 

I 32, 33, ii. r-3. [G. ib. like the preceding.— ad olwediendum, L aa, add. 
y, {tiA.fere = V.), and et sine dolo, ii. 2, y.J 

ii 9. [G. above, p. 104, like the preceding.] 

Si Justus quidem vix salvus sit, impius et pteccator ubi pare^'/? iv. 18. [G. 
above, p. 56. So also y., but, eril, a^parebit, — Si j. vix s. ertt, p. et i. ubi pare- 
bunt (F.). — Ubi j. vix s. e.,/. et impius transgressor legis ubi se reeagnosciti 
(P.) — COL. is nearer to V., Si vix Justus sie salvotur, p. et i. ubi pare^iy?] 
N a 



I /oh». 

Fraires, scimus quoniam de morte ad vitam transtvimus, quia dUigimns 

fratres : qui mim non diligit, in morte «/. Si quis attiem odit, homicida est : 

scitis auiim quia omnis homicida non habet vitam ietemam in se[ = Cod. 

Amiat., y., and Aug.] manentem, iii. 14, 15. [COL.] 

Memor esto undc crcideris elpriora opera iua fac et age penitentiam : alio- 
gutn vmiam tibi et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo, ii. 5. [CAN. (j'dr. 
Bachiarius)— y^* = Cypr,] 

B. Tbe usage of the writers above quoted with respect to (Latin) versions 

of Scripture is as follows :— 

I. FAflTiDiuB uses the Vulgaie {omittbg Apocrypha and Psahns, and 
passives common to both Vulgate and Old Latin) in four places, 
all in the N. T. (i Tim. v. 9, 10, Heb. vi. 4-6, Jas. iv. 4, 2 PeL ii. 
30-13). Elsewhere, throughout the Bible, he uses a version of the 
0/(/Z<i/j'ff, in seventeen places (as above quoted) peculiar to himself 
(except that in £zek. xviii. 31-33 ^^^ xxxiii. 11 he agrees with G., 
while in Matth. vii. 33 and i Cor. v. 1 1 be differs from him, and in 
Matth. XXV. 4 1 he agrees (once) with the Auet. de Mirah. SS.), and 
m sixteen found elsewhere: viz. 

Gen. xiii. 13 = {/fre) Ambr. i Tim. ii. 8 = Ambr. 

Lev. xix. a = Ambr. 1 Tim. v. 5 = (Jere) Ambrosiast. 

Ps.xxxiu. i3-is = MS.S.Genn. Tit. i. i6"MSS. S. Germ, et Cla- 

Prov. iii. 9 = LXX., Cassian. rom. 

Cantic. v. 16 = Ambr. Jas. iv. 4 = Aug. 

Isai. i. 15, 16 = TertuU. t Pet. iv. r8 = Aug. 

Jcjem. iii, la = i/ere) Hieron. 3 Pet. iii. 9 - MS. Corb. 

Matt, vii, 31 = (plurals) Ambr. 1 Joh. ii. 6 = Aug. 

]oh. xiv. 31 ^'Cassiod. 

3. S. Patrice, about half a century later, apparendy uses the Vulgate (in 
his present text) three times, all in the N. T, (Matth, xii, 30, Con- 
gregai [but also in MS. S. Germ. 2, &c,], Mark xvi. 15, 16, Rom. 
ix, 23, 26 from Hosea i. 10, ii. 24), possibly also in five other 
places, also in the N. T. (Matth. x. 30, a transposition of two 
words; Mark viiL 36, but mixed up vi-ith Matth. xvi, 36, where V. 
= L ; Acts ii. 1 7, 18 from Joel ii. 28, 29, but merely somniabuni for 
iomniabufUur J Rom.vjii. 26, 27, where also Dom. advocatm Nosier 
is interpolated from i John ii. i ; and 2 Cor. iii. 3, scripia for in- 


jiPPENDIX G. 181 

stripb^; while in Jerem. xvi. 19 txlremis (also in Hieron.), and in 
Zech. ii. 8 Met (also in TertulL), are also found in V. Omitting 
twenty-three quotations where V, = I,, he uses commonly a form of 
the Old LeUin, in fourteen places (as above) peculiar to himself, in 
nine traceable elsewhere : viz. — 
Ps. V. 7 = MS, S. Germ, raoeruni for possedtrunl, and ex- 

Ps. 1. ig = MS. S. Germ., but Uberaho tremti = V, and Hieron, 

(with Hieron. from Hebr.) for tri- Mai. iv. a = (/ere) Aug, 
piam. Matth. xii. 36 - Bk. of S, Chad, Cod. 

Ps, Iv, a3 = Cassiod. Bez,,MS.S.Germ,,andCypr.Test 

Ps. cxix. ia6 = MS. S. Germ, and III,— ^0 eo. 

Cassiod. Matth. xxviii. 19, zo = C. C. C. Oxf. 

Isai. rxsa..^ = (ftre) Hieron., butue- i33,Bk.of S.Chad,Rushw.a^dHe- 
i<>CMk^ = V, ref. Gosp,, y., 8., t, ,., X., and MSS. 
Jerem. xvi. 19 = Hieron., exc. eompa- GaL and Maj. Mon. — oiservare. 

3. GiutAB, a century later still, — 
a. Uses the Vuigale, with small variations of text, in the O. T. in-~ 
Isaiah (loa verses from »i different chapters). 
Jeremiah, including Lamentations (111 verses from ao different 

Maiachi (18 verses from all the 4 chapters). 

But quotes also (in Hist.) Isai. i. 4, 5 (consecutively with 5, 6 from 
v.), and xxxiii. i , from a form of the Old Latin peculiar to himself 
(varying also from V. in sxii. 12, 13), and xlviii. 33, Ivii. 3i (p. 59, 
above), from one found in Aug. and Luc. Cal. ; Jerem. ix. ai 
(p. 109, above), from Old Latin; and Maiachi i, 6-9 (consecutively 
with i. 13, 14 from V.) from a version peculiar to himself, and iii. 2 
(also consecutively with iii. i, 3 from V.) from one bearing some 
resemblance to that found in Columbanus. 

In the N. T, in— 
S. Mark^, x. 9, xvi. 16 (but auiem for vera). 
S.Luke, XV. 33, 23, xxiii. 29. 
S./ohn^, v. 30, 

Acts, i. \6,' iv. 33, V. 39, 40, 41, viii. 18, 30 (but Acts i. 15, 18 from 
British Ordinal, and v. 9, and xx. 36, 17 [J'ere= V.], are from a 
version peculiar to himself, as above Specified). 
p. Uses a version prindpally the Vulgate (although with variations from 

' The appuenl excqition of (powbl]') Mark And in S. John v. 30, quicqum is in G>d. Amiit 
ni 17 ii due 10 Mattta. n. »6, and that of or V. and in 9., 1,, ■-, \„ Sk. 
Haik ix. 44, 46 to bu. Ixvi. 14, whcnG.^^V. 


1 83 


present text, often = that of Cod. Amiat.), but largely intermixed with a form 
(usually traceable elsewhere) of the Old Latin, in the O. T. in— 

Tht Pmta/euci.—ELOd. xxxii. 31, 3a (but grmdt with Cypr.), xxziv. 
39i 3<>< 35 (but merely cormtta, and I caret), Deut. xxxiL 38-30, 
39, from V. But Gen, v. 14, part = V. part = Hieron. from 
U£X. ; Deut. v. 39, in a form tallying neither with Hebr,, LXX., 
nor v., but quoted consecutively with xxxii. 38-30 from V.; 
and xxix. 18 (in Hisi) not from V. unless as a paraphrase. 
1 /"^pei V. 35, viL 16, xi. 34, ivi. 34. 
I Sam. ii. 13, 30 (once), vii. 9, xii. 3-4 
(Cod. Amiat.), xiii. 13, 14, xv. ao, 33, : 
38, 39 (Cod. Amiat.) : 3 Sam. xxiv. 1 

Hint. Booh 

of 0. T.— 

Josh, lo 

I Kings 



= V. 

I Kirigs XL 6, II (Cod. Amiat.), xiii. 31, 
33, xxi. 19 (Cod. Amiat.), xxiL 33, 33. 
^\xt/udg. xi. 34, " nnica" with S. Aug. 

I Sam. ii. 37-34, from LXX. (27, 38 =■ Hieron., 39-34 = Luc. Cal.). 
t A'li^jxiii. 33, 34 = Luc. Cal., and quoted consecutively with 31, 

33 V. ; xvi. 3-4, peculiar to Gildas (I caret), xix. 10 = S. Aug. 
Psalms, in 13 passages (two in Hitl., 18 verses) from V., but among 
themii. 11 last clause peculiar to G., in Ii. 17 spemiV with S.Aug., 
and xcvii. 10 - also Luc. CaL 
But xxvi. 5 = MS. S. Genn. (but twice quoted and once sim. V.), 
Ixxix. I (in Hisf.) - MS. S. Genn., and cviL 40 (also in Hisl.) = 
MS- Corb. and Cassiod. 
In the N. T. in— 
S.MaSifuw, 34 verses from 13 different chapters (including 31 where 
y. cL)°T. (but among them, in v. 15 supra in MS. B. of 
Gildas = Rushw. and Heref. Gospels, Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. 
Oxf. 123, a.. A, A, i„ X., Cod. Bez., — in x. 16 G. omits ergo,— 
X. 18 = v., but not Cod. Amiat, and also = MS. Brix., — xxiv. 30, 
48, 49 = Cod. Amiat., and the last two verses also =< MS. Colb.) 
But in 31 verses (including the ten given already on pp. 175, 176) a 
form of Old Latin, viz. — 
V. \^, pryiciatur (with MSS. S.Gat., Clarom., Cod. Bez., Hieron., 

V. j«, magmjicenl (with 3 MSS. of L, MSS. Vercell., Veron., 

Rushw. Gosp., ft, a., Hil., Ambrosiast.). 
V. 19, Qui enim (with MS. Colb., Bk. of S-Chad, C. C C Oxf. 


vii. 3, judicaAVKr de voiis (with CUM., CAN., a., A., MSa S. Germ. 
J. and Colb., and C. C. C. Oxf. 133). 


jiPPENDIX G. 185 

vii. 3, fotuideras (with MS. Verccll.) 

vii. 4, 10 eeulo tuo at (with MS. Colb., Rushw. Gosp.). 

vii. 6, miseriHs (with MSS. Colb., VercelL, Veron.) 

vii. 15-17 iLuc Cal. (15. in veslitu, with MS. Colb. — attendite 

voba, with MSS. Cotb., Clarom., Veron., Rushw. Gosp., Bk. 

of S. Chad, c : and d irnctibus, with MSS. Veicell., Veron., and 

Rushw. and Heref. Gosp., as well as V.). 
Til 31 - MSS. Corb., S. Gcnn. 2, Veron., S. Gat, as well as V. 
vit 37, imptgeruttKyn&i MSS. Colb., Briz.), ejus (with Cod. Amiat, 

MS. Colb., Rushw. and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. 

Oxf. 133, T, f., A, «., X.). 
z. 6 (or XV. 34), NiM vem nisi ad oves perti'tas domus Israd (with 

MS. Colb., Cod. Bez., and Ambr.). 
xi. 38, rtquiescert faciam (with MS. S. Geim. a, and S. Cypr.). 
XV. 14, Csed sunt duea (om. e/) = Cod. Amiat, MSS. Colb., 

VctccU., Rushw. and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S.Chad, C. C. C. 

Oxf. 113, a., C; 6., L, X., Cod. Bez. ; but in y. desurU. — cadmt 

with Bk. of S. Chad, X., MS. S. Gerro. i, and S. Cypr. 
XV. 36, tollere (with S. Aug.— also in MS. Colb. of S. Mark viL 27). 
zvL 19, guacungue (bis), tiunt solu/n, eiutit Uga/a (the first with 

Bk. of S. Chad and C. C. C. Oxf. 133, and both with MSS. 

Veron., Brix., Colb., Rushw. Gosp., a., p. (exc that fi. has 

qujcimque) ; but in xviii. 18, not only V. but MS. Colb. and 

Rushw. Gosp. and C. C. C. Oxf. 123 have both plurals). 
xviii. 17, sicut gentHts (above, p. in, with Rushw. Gosp. and MS. 

xxiv. 20, Fuga vcs/ra Ayemt (om, ih, with most MSS. of I., Cod. 

Amiat., Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, o., $., A — tua A>vme, X.). 
xxiv. 45, diaria (widi MS. Corb. 1, Cod. Bez. etc), 
xxiv. 49, tMCfEperit (pecul. to G. — incipitt, &. with MS, Colb. etc.), but 

ebriis (with Cod. Amiat., MSS. Colb., S. Gat, Maj. Mon., Rushw. 

and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. Oxf. 133, y., «., X.). 
S. Piattt Epistla, viz. — 

Romans, ao verses (including 6 where there is no difference) - V. 
(But i. 35, 36 is not Cod. Amiat. ; and I 28 om. ea, and vi. 3 has 
iterum, both with y.). But 13 (includit^ two already specified 
above) = Old Latin, viz, 
i. 31, magmficaveruni (with y., MS. Reg., and Sedul. Scot.), 
i. 33, om. tnim (with the Greek), 
l 39, impudicitia (add. with y. and Luc. Cal.). 
ii. 5, 6, Tuauiem ... cor impanitms (ynAiy.,lMC. Cal., and S. Cypr.), 

opera sua (with y., r,, S. Cypr., Sedul. Scotus, etc.), 


18+ j4PPENDIX G. 

ii. 1 1-13 = Cod. Amial. and MS. Reg. 

™i. 35, an ptrsemlto transposed (with Cod. Amiat., •/., *., Aug., and 

Luc. Cal.). 
xiii. 13, induamus (with MS. Reg., n., v., and S.Cypr.). 
xiii. 14, induite eonatptsctniiis (with y,, »., MS. Reg., and Am- 

brosiast, and the first with Sedul. Scot.). 

1 Corinthians, 13 verses (including 8 where there is no difference) 

- V. (esc. expui^ate igitur, in v. 7 with y., and exire in v. 10 
with y., v., and S. Aug.), but 8 verses (as above specified) in a 
fonn of Old Latin peculiar to Gildas. Also in v. 6, Non bona 
(om. at), with Cod. Anuat., and ft., ►. 

2 Corinthians, 6 verses = V, but 3 = Old Latin, viz. iv. i dtficiamus 

(with fi., »., and Ambrosiast. — difficiamus, y.), and iv. 2 abjieia- 
mui (with v., and S.Aug.), and in si. 15 a peculiar reading as 

Ephesians, 6 verses nearly = V., but among them, in iv. 18 a via (with 
S. Aug.), in iv. 19 otnnis immund. et avaritia (with y., v. [but y. 
om, omnisi, MSS. S.Germ. and Reg., and Sedul. Scotus), and 
V. 18 replmini {wilh Gaud. Brix.). 

Philippians, only i verses quoted, both of them in a peculiar version 
(see above), but one, ii. 3, = COL. 

Cotossians, 3 verses - V., but in one of them, iii. 6, in filios diffidetUi(B 
(»■., and the last word also with MSS. S. Germ, and Reg.) 

I Thessalonians, ii. 5-8, iv. 2-8, eleven verses from V., but in ii. 6 
gloriari for gloriam, and in ii. "j possinau honori (with y. and 
one rendering of i-.), for possemus vobis oneri, which may how- 
ever be mistakes in the MS., and in ii. 5 apud vos (add. with 

I Timothy, 12 verses (iii. 1-5, 8-10, vi. 3-5, 17), y^' = V., but in 7 
of them (as above specified) peculiar readii^s from British 

1 Timothy, 1 1 verses/ere = V., but among them iii. 1-5 twice quoted, 
and once in a peculiar rendering as above. 

Titus, 2 verses,_^rf == V. 

Hebr., 4 verses, two = V., two a peculiar rendering as above. 

I S.Peter, 13 verses, based on V,, but with peculiar readings from 
British Ordinal as above: a fourteenth, i v. 18, sahim sit (sim. 
Bk. of Armagh [y.], and Fastidius and S.Patrick, but the latter 
varies widely in the end of the verse). 

y. Uses a version peculiar to himself, based on LXX. (partly MS. Ales., 
partly MS. Vatic), 


jiPPENDlX G. 185 

In the O. T. in — 
2 CkronicUs, 7 verses as above (xv. 2, lix. "i.fere = S. Aug.)- 
/oi, 17 verses from three chapters, as above. 
Praoerbs, 10 verses, five (as above) not traceable elsewhere; in the 
other five, v. aa, crinieulis (with S.Aug.), xxiv. 11 =Cassiao, 
24, 35 =feTe Lac. Cal., and in j^vi, 1 1 reversio is sim. V. 
Eatkiel, 37 verses from eight chapters, as above (in two passages, 
fere - Fastidius), and in addition, iv. 16 {baculum cibi, Hisi.) = 
v., but I caret: and in v. 11, and zxxiii 6, S, V. = 1, 
Minor Prophets (except, partly, Malachi) : viz. 

H&sta, 6 verses; Jotl, 6 verses: Amos, ar verses: Micah, 19 
verses : Hdiakkuk, 5 verses (i. 3, 4, ftrt = Luc. CaL) : Zepka- 
nmh, I a verses : Haggai, 2 verses : Zechariah, 15 verses : and 
Malachi i. 6-9, iii a (quoted consecutively, the Tormer with 
i. 13, 14, the latter with iii. i, 3, from V.), as above. 

Gildas also quotes Eccksiasles iii. 7 (V, - L), and Wisdom (18 verses), 
Ecclus. (14 verses), ^ Esdras (16 verses). In the Old Latin 
ret^ned in V. but corrected by the Greek. 

4. CoLTTHBANUs, Writing in Gaul or Italy, uses the Vuigale commottly, 
but in sixteen quotations (as above) uses a version peculiar to him- 
self (esc. as agreeing with Gildas in Matth. vii. 23 \non novi vot], 
and Phil. ii. 3 [exislimanies'], and i Pet. i. 16, while diifering from 
him in Mai. iii. a), and in eighteen odiers a form of Old Latin 
traceable elsewhere; viz. 

Job viL I {kntaHo) \ ^ j,g „ ■ f. John vii 37 = MS. Colb. 

John X. I J ' ■ Johnxvi. ao = MSS.Veron.,VerceU. 

Ps. xlix. 3 - MS. S. Germ. Rom. xUi. 10 = S. Aug. 

Cant. iv. 6 -\ i Cor. v. g "\ 

Isai. IvUi. X L s H' ' ^°^' ^"' ' (■ ' ^®^' ^■*^^™'- 

Joel ii 20, (cor- C ' ' Ephes. iv. 10 I and Clarom. 

ted from LXX.)-/ 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8 J 

IsaL Ixv. 1 4 = Tertult. Phil. i. 23 = Hieron., S. Ambr. 

Jcrem. xxiii. 13, %\,ftre = Fulg. Phil. ii. 7, specie = S. Ambr. 
Matth. xxvi. 39 = MS. Colb. 

. CtTHHiAii, in Ireland, uses the Vulgate in 39 verses, from all parts of 
the Bible ; but a form of the Old Latin peculiar to himself in six 


1 86 


passages (as above), and amon^ tbem in Ezek. xiij. 19 (not agreeing 
with Gildas), and one traceable elsewhere in four passages, viz. 
Matth. vii. 3, judi- 
cabiiur de voHs 
(with a. etc.) 
John XX. 19, II, 

133 (^obit in 
V. 36). 

I Cor. iv. 5 = MSS. S.Germ. and Cla- 
rom., and ^mee veniat with v., Aug., 
and Ambr. 

Ephes. v. 33, tnyskrium with v., Ircn., 
Hi]., Gaud., etc 

36; pax vobis- 
m (with 7.) 

Also in Exod. xii. 3 initium with Gaud. Briz., in xii. 3 aedpitt with 
Cypr. and Ai^., and in xiL 1 7 tmpiUrm : but rel. => V. 

6. Adamkanus, in Scotland, nearly a century later, uses the Vulgaie m 
N. T. (5 verses), and a version not wholly Vuigait, but apparently 
corrected from it, in O. T. (7 verses) : viz. 


Lev. ixvi. 19, lo' 

Prov. xxii. i 

Josh. i. 9 adds to etm/orlare from V. 
age virilUer, which is the version 
of Luc Cal. 

Ps. xxxiv. 10 (called xxxiii. by AD., 
ace. to Vulgate reckoning) dtfi- 
curU (with MS. S. Germ.), changed 
to mitmtniur (with V.) in the later 
lives of Columba. 

Ps. li. 17, spemtV^i MS. S.Germ. and 

(in this one word) Gildas (see 

Prov. XV. 1 3 - LXX., but I caret (see 

above, p. 173). 
I Cor. vi. 17 ''Book'\ 

ofAnnagh(7.) t=V. 
Ephes. vi. II, 13 J 
Lukexxii. 15 l.=v. = L 

3 Cor. xii. a J * * 

. The Atictor it Mirah. S. Scriphira (M.) relates Scriptnre ^ts com- 
monly in his own words ; but in passages which are plainly quo- 
tations, uses in at least 39 verses from all parts of the Bible the 
VulgaU (but in 5 among them V. = I., and in Exod. ii. as 1 caret, 
in Numb, xi. 7 he adds album guasi nix, in 3 Kings ii. 10 [which 
is paraphrased] duriler is sim. dure of I., Isai. xiv. 13, 14 is inter- 
polated, and Dan. iii. 49, 50 is from Song of the Three Children) ; 
in 10 passages (13 verses) a form of the Old Lalin, peculiar to 
himself in 7 verses of the ra (as above), exc that in Gen. 1. 34 
I caret, Matth. xxv. 41 agrees with Fastidius, and is like MS. 
Corb. and the Vet Interp. Ireiuei etc, and John xi. 4 is like MS. 
Colb. ; while the remiuning 5 are traceable elsewhere ; viz. Gen. 
i. 28 implele with S. Aug. (but in another place M. has repleie 
with v.). Gen. il a, 3 - S. Aug. and VeL Interp. Iren., Ps. fiii. 4 
= MS. S. Germ., and Acts xx. to = (in part) Cod. Bez. 


jIFPENDIX g. 187 

This writer also marits the books of Maccabees as not in the " Divine 
Canon" (lii. II. c. 34, col. 26 G,), and some of the apocryphal additions to 
Daniel, viz. Bel and the Dragon, as wanting the " auctoritas Divin^e Scrip- 
tune" {ib. ja, ib. B.). 

8. The Cod. Cam. Hiberm. uses the Vulgate thionghout the Bible and 
commonly, but in 39 passages it follows a form of the Old 
Latin, peculiar in a a places (as above) to itself (except as 
agreeing in two with Cummian. and in three quoting from GUdas), 
and in 17 places traceable elsewhere: viz. 
Deut xxiv. iti, morietUur = }viL ap. MSS. Colb. and S. Germ, r, Luc. 

Aug. Cal, HU., al. 

t Kings xl II, la, mainly V, but Matth. viii. aa [and Luke ix. 60], 
part = Tichon., and scindens pecu- relinque = Ambr. 
liar to CAN. Mark xi. 36, remiseriliB = MS. Colb. 

Prov. ix. 8, mu^ = Aug., Facian, 

Eccles. X. 16 = Hieron. 

Jerem. ix. a i = Hieron., Ambros. 

£zek. xviii. 7,8° Jul. ap. Aug. 

Jonah L 7 = Hieron. 

Matth. iiL 7, ira /ulura (or I i.) = 
Rushw. and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of 
S.Chad,C.C.COxf. iaa,y.,a.,f., 
,., A, .., A., Cod. Bez., MSS. Corb., 
S. Germ. 1, a, Maj. Mon. 

Matth. V. 34, iedes = MS. Clarom., 
Cod. Bez., Hil., Aug. 

Matth. vii. a, judica^thtr de voUs^ 
C, CUM., C. C. C. Oxf. laa, a., 

Rom. xi. 33, inscrutabilia " r. (first 
rendering), Iren., Novatian., 
Ambr., etc 

I Cor. ix. a7, ierBtluti itd^icio''tt. 
(second rendering). Fulgent., and 
MSS. S.Germ. and Reg. (rel. = V.) 

I Cor. X. 37, ante vos pomtur = Vi&. 
Reg. (rel. = V.) 

3 Cor. ix. 10, Qui subminulrai semen 
seminanti, et IIU panem in escam 
ninislrabit = *. (first rendering), 
and fere = MSS. S. Genn. and 

Epbes. iv. a8, indigeniibus = Tertull. 

9. Nenriob (so called) has no other quotation but that already given 

as peculiar to himself from the Psalms. He also uses or mtends 
to use the chronology of the LXX. 

10. AssEK, in the begiiming of loth century, follows the Vulgate in 
8 verses from both O. and N. T. (exc. Ckrisle for Domine in Luke 
xxiii. 43), but in Gen. iv, 7 he has Si reck offeras, rede autem non 
dividas, peccas, with LXX. and S. Aug., and in Matth. vi. 33 prasla- 
butUur with y., A., and MS. S. Germ, i, for a^teieniur of V. 

It is curious to find in a writer so late as Henry of Huntingdon 
(c. A.D. 1135), who of course commonly uses the Vulgate, a 



trace, not only of the Old Latin (Matth. xxvi. 53 = MS. 
S. Genn.), but of possibly a British variety ai it (Amos viii. 
10, nearly agreeing with Gildas, see above). MSS. 1. and ■., 
however, of 12th century (the fonner A.D. 1138 — see Harl. 
Catal.), also contain a few Old Latin reading, 
r From the above statement it appears to follow — 

1. That while the Vidgale was plainly knowTi to (though barely used 
by) Fastidius, writing at a time when Britain and South Europe were 
in full intercourse, but so early as about A.D. 420, it may possibly be 
questionable whether it was known to S. Patrick, writing in Ireland 
some half century later, and when such intercourse was gready im- 
peded. The few traces of that version to be found in his present 
test are far more slight than those in Fastidius, and not more 
than may be due to copyists. The question is of some importance 
I as bearing upon the intercourse of S. Patrick, and of the whole North 
' Western Church of that time, with Rome. Further, that by about a 
' century later (c. 560) the Vulgate had so far penetrated into Britain as 
to supersede with Gildas the Old Latin altogether in some, and _to 
leaven it with abundant alterations in more, of the most used books 
of both O. and N. T., while in such books as a Chron., Job^ Pro- 
verbs, Ezekiel, and the Minor Prophets, the Old Latin previously 
in use still held its ground ; the form of the Vulgate so introduced 
resembling but not being throi^hout identical with the Cod. Amia- 
tinus*. Lastly, that a gradually increasing use of the Vulgate may 
be traced at the successive dates of 634 (Ireland), 700 (Scotland), 
end of 7th and begiiming of 8th centuries (Ireland), down to the 
period when a few lingering traces and no more of the Old Latin 
were still left, as in Nennius and Asser (c. 900), and even so late as 
AJ>. 1135 and 1138*1 

3. A presumption arises in favour of the existence of a special British 
(and Irish) revision of the Old Latin, as the version thus gradually 
superseded : a presumption based upon the number, and the singu- 
larity, of the readings above collected. This would have been more 
visible to the eye, had space allowed the printing of the other forms of 
the Old Latin, and of the Vulgate, side by side with the British (and 
Irish) quotations of the former. It must suffice to say here, that the 
positive evidence of such singularity, and of its amount, will be found 
by any one who compares the versions, to be exceedingly strong as 

■ PublUhcd howcTCT u jet br O. T., only to 
(he end of 1 Kiogi (VertellODe, Rihii. 1 860-4), 
bat (s ateiao for N. T. by TuchcDdorf, and the 
GMpelt ak> by Tregetlei. 


J4PPENDIX G. l8<jr 

regards the books of Chronicles, Job, Proverbs, Ezekiel, and the 

Minor Prophets, as above mentioned; and that, once granted in 
these cases, there are sufficient peculiarities still traceable in the other 
books of Scripture, to establish what would then be of itself more 
than probable, viz. the existence of such a revision extending through 
the whole Bible. This is to some extent confirmed, so far as the 
very scanty evidence to the point reaches, by the agreement of Fasti- 
dius, Gildas, and in one of the two places the Cod. Can. Hibern. also, 
In the peculiar rendering of the two passages of Ezekiel quoted by 
both, and by the like agreement of Cummian and the Cod, Can* 
Hibern. in a thhd peculiar reading in Ezekiel and in another passage 
m the Psalms (although in the N. T., Matth. vlj. ai, i Cor. v. ii, 
I Pet. iv. i8, F. and G. do ml agree), and further by a like agreement 
between Columbanus and Gildas in three places out of the four 
in the N. T. quoted by both in a peculiar rendering, viz. Matth. 
vii. 23 {in part), Phil. ii. 3, r Pet. 1. 16 (in i Pet. iv. 18 they do not 
^ree, nor yet in Mai. iii. J from O. T., although there is some 
resemblance between them in the latter passage); while on the 
other hand, in the one passage quoted by S. Patrick from the 
Old Latin (i Pet. iv. 18) in common with Gildas, Fastidius, and 
Columbanus, they are all different, and S. Patrick singularly so. 
Unfortunately these are the only passages quoted by more than one 
of the list, except the four mentioned below", which are irrelevant to 
the present purpose. Further, however, the same Inference is slightly 
confirmed by the evidence (unfortunately very scanty in its range) of 
the few and limited existing Latin MSS., connected with the British 
and Irish Churches, whether Old Latin, or (as is the case with most 
of tltem) Vulgate but retaining a large leaven of the Old Latin. We 
have here, first, special and characteristic readings, of which a list 
of a few may be found In Mr. Westcott's note to his article on the 
Vulgafe (in Smith's Diet. 0/ Bibl., III. 1694): and secondly, read- 
ings common to one or more of such MSS. with one or other 
of the writers above cited. Unfortunately the range of the former 
is confined to the four Gospels (with the exception of the Book of 
Armagh, which contains the whole N. T., and the Codd. Aug. and 
Boemerianus, and that of Wurzbuig, containing the Pauline Epistles), 
no MSS."" of the kind existing for the O. T. (except the remarkable 

■ la P1.Ii.i7, ■P""^! Iro™ S, Aug., i* in frDmihctV^aC'. GilducBemblcsSeduliDsScntu 

botb Gildu and Adininui, who olhenriie dillet. in Rom. ii. 6, Eptiei. iv. 19. 1. 1, i Tim. iii. 8, 

In Manb. XXV. 41 both Futidiui (once) and vi. 4. 

tbc Anct. de Minb. SS. foltov the reading oT ''For MS. Bodl. Anct. F. 4. J], vx the end 

MS. Cocb. And lai. liri. j lod Mai. ii. 10, of thii Appendix. There a als:) a Lidn Psaher, 

quoted leqiectiveij hj Coiumbanu and bj' S. Pa- wiitleD by John brother of Rbyddmardi. Bishop 

Ride bom the (M Lattm, an qooud t? Gjidai orS.David'iA.D. io9O-l096,lbrRhyddnuTch'( 



fragments mentioned in the note) nor (with the above exceptions) for 
any other part of the New ; while the range of the latter, owing to 
the -nature of the citationg by the British or Irish writers, is still further 
confined, although not wholly, to the one Gospel of S. Matthew. In 
that Gospel, of raie readings sdll lingering in Gildas, twelve are found 
to have held their ground also in the Rushworth Gospels' and eight 
in the Hereford Gospels, five and four respectively being peculiar 
readings ; nme are found in the Book of S. Chad, three being pecu- 
liar readings; and six occiu* in the MS. at C. C. C. Oxf. laa, one of 

DK, DOW it Trio. CeH. Dubim (A. 4. 30), vAicb 
IbUowi iTowedty S. Jetooie'i nnkm ooneded 
from the Hebrew, vu. ihal which <n* oot «dopled 
into the Vulgate. See Wvlmeoi [Fatircigr. 

Bacm. tad in Areh. Comb. 0. 3., 1. 1 1 j),UuSa; 
StUg </ Jm. IriAI-Cfforfa, IF. J49), md 
lUiTdiJiiiaidi'i own Tcna idadied to ttw MS. 
(if. VmlKr. ib.). And loatha Puller (in the 
Ubniyof S.JohD'iCaUege, Cunbr.)ii proaiwDced 
b; ProfcHOt Weawood to be Itiih. Heddiut, 
V. WiifHdi, c. ia-, tmo th« Wil&id. " Palmcn 
qooi priui KCnndDm Hieroajrau emeoditioiiBii 
— quod Puhenum 1 Scottii acoepenl. add* WOL 
Jfolm., Q. P. III. — Icgent, mora Ronuuoram 
juxM qnintun edhiaoan memoriilitti tnuumu- 
ttnt.'' Doei thit moo, thM the " Scoti" bf tbe 
bcgioainf of the 7th century hid untentlcd Ihcir 
(Italic) ftjJtet itj S.Joome'i lecond conected 
Tcnian iiaoi the LXX. (nz. the Otllirin. 10 
nlled, nJd to ian been iatroduced inia Gaol bj 
Or^oiy of Toun [H'oji^. £lro&^. ob. 595, bot 
idllf a little liter, iimnmcfa m dngorj' hiouelf 
uwt the Old Latin); and then about the Ilth 
centar; are found to be Hudying Jcromc'i fiirthet 
vid dun) •enjon direct bom the Hebrew ? and 
that Wil&id, c, 651, begin to unend for himadT 
tbil former Scotch Laiia (GillKan) IHilter, 
learned bj bin U LiodiiTinie juri before u a 
bo]', by the bdpofwhat he in that yeu learned 
at Cinteibiity baa in imended cajn (for lonie 
BOW unknown reuon called tbe "fifth" editioa 
ornrae)oflhe>ameaalliianTerson? Oilduind 
odien in Ireland leem lo hire known the venioD 
from the Hebrew: lee ibovt, pp. 17), iBi. 

> TheRuihwonhOfspeli,orM3cregol'i{BoiU. 
AocL D. 1, 19, olim 3946), before A.D. Sio, be- 
long to the Nortbumbrun (Scoto-Suon) Church ; 
the Heteford Ooipeli <al Hereford snce A.D. 
joc». tee niektt. Din. EpU. p. 4), Stb or gih 
cxntmy, Co the Merdin ; the Boole of S, Chad 
(at LkMdd tiotx A.D. looo, aee below, p. ]o6, 
once at LlaDdiff— endi with Luke iii. 9), Sth 
ceolury (pc«ibly earlier), to the Welih, but it 
^)paienllj wai written in Iicland ; tbe Book 
of Deer (A., Carabr. Unir. Libt. Ti. 6. Jl— im- 
petftct), 8lb to loth century, to Abeideenihire ; 
and the Booki of Armagh <r.,TTlo. C6B. Dubl., 
»n the N. T., ab. A.D. 807), of Moling (B., nm. 
date, abo Ttin. Coll. Dnbl.), of Dimmi (i.. Trio. 
Coll. DuR). of Dnnow (f , Tiio. CoO. EhiW.), 

of KelU (n., Tiin. Coll. DnbL, Book of S.Co- 
himba), of Macdnnun (B., Lambeth), and that at 
C. C. C. Oif. ID, ai« Iridi; all (except the 
Book of Armagh) Evangdittiria only, and all 
(except the Cotpus MS.) of tbe early part of 9th 
century, but the Corpos MS. datiog after Duib- 
hinii Biibop of (the Iriib) Bingoc (ob. 951), 
and therefiire loth or nth coitury. To ihete 
art to be added two MS. (impeifect) Ennge- 
liitiha at Trio. CoO. DubL, older Ihin aoy of ttie 
abore, here miiked a. and B. (tbe latter, A. 4. 
15. in Tria. CoO. Catalogue), whidi art both of 
tbe OtdlaUm and two in the Biitiah Miaenm, 
Harl. 1801 and lOlJ (nu^ed here 1. and ■.); 
whidi are the bteit (iilh century), ai a. and 
(above all) fi. are the eailieK, of tbe Irith MSS. 
of die Icind ; and wluch, ai well ai all the otlieit 
exoept a. and 0-. are mbnantiaDy Valgait, bnt 
iclain in nriom d^reei, from muiJi to little, 
an admiituie of Old LaUn nadmgt, HaiL 
1013 ii defedive, begimung with S. MaUb. 
xxiiL 15. See ibo WotcMt ai quoted in die 
IeM, pp. 1694, 1695; and Weitwood, F*!!- 
laogr. Satnt, Load. 1843-5. Of Iriih MSS. 
ibnad, the Cod. WiRJbarg. it deictibed and 
pa6j printed in Zeuai, Oraarni. OtB. Fnrf. o.- 
xxii. Sec : and the Cod. Sangitl. (hoe maAed 
A.), Cod. Aug. (fi.), and Cod. B6erQer. (r.), are 
wholly acocMble in print, letpeoiTely in Rettig*!, 
SdiTcnet't, and Mitthxi's edilioai. Tbe reading! 
atxTe cited from tbe I.aiin tctsoo in the l«t of 
the duee (r.) ate almoit ahnyi altEinitirt read- 
ings, coneded in tbe MS. by a teeond tiandaiioa 
(commfHily— Vnlg.). The coUationi of die Irith 
MSS. are due to the kind coorteq' of Dr. Reera ; 
of the Book of S.Chad, to thai of tbe Rer. O. 
M. Curteii ; and the opportimity of examining 
the Hereford Ooqieli.'to the kimhien of the Rer. 
F. T. Harergal. Tbeie are also portiom of 
S. Luke and S. John in Cotpu) Libt. Cambr. 
(197), widi fiapnenli of the other two Goqiek 
among tbe Cotton MSS. (Otho C. t.), nid to be 
Iriih. For die Cambridge JuTcnoii, lee below, 
p. 198. Mr. Weitcotfi enumeratiooi of ipeoal 
readiagi include many Ibund alu in nonX^tic 
MSS. of the OU Latin. The argument Ibi a 
special lenioD mutt depend upon rodingi limited 
to tboie found (olefin Briliih or Irith wiiten or 
MSS. And the Huller lotdi aboTC giieo are 
Umited to dicK. 



which is also in the Cod. Can. IfiSern. Twenty-five such readings 

are also common to Gildas with the Book of Aimagh in the Epistles 

(although in the Gospel of S. Matthew the two do not tally), about 

ten of which belong to British or Scotch sources, several of them 

being also in the Cod. Boemerianns. And the specially ancient MS, 

a. presents the peculiar readings of Gildas in S. Matthew in three or 

four places, and of Fastidius in as many more. There are also, 

taken togedier, a noticeable number of coincidences between such 

readings and those of the other Irish MSS,, and between the peculiar 

readings of the several MSS. themselves. Lastly, there is the (cer- 

t^nly) strong evidence derivable from the texts printed at the end of 

this Appendix. The above totals would be increased by one (or, in 

the case of the Book of Armagh, two) if the readings of MS. B. of 

Gildas were adopted. 

Where the text of Gildas agrees with forms of the Old Lalin elsewhere 

used, it is more commonly with those of the African type (MSS. Vercell., 

Veron., Colb., Oarom., Corb.), than with those of the Italic (MS. Brix.) ; 

and agm with S. Cyprian, S. Augustin, and (curiously often) with the text 

employed by Lucifer of Cagliari. And his special renderings are commonly 

corrections made from the LXX. (once or twice apparently from the Hebrew), 

and from a text of the LXX. agreeing partly with the MS. Vatic, partly with 

the MS. Alex.k 

3. The order of the books, especially of the O. T., in Gildas' copy* is 
observable. Putting the Pentateuch and Historical Books to the end 
of Chronicles in the usual order, he proceeds next (Ezra, Nehemiah, 
and Esther not being quoted by him) to— 

Jeremiah (Daniel is not quoted by him). 
Minor Prophets (Habakkuk and Joel beii^ placed first, before 

Job (Canticles are not quoted, and Eccles. only once, and so as 

not to indicate its place), 
a Esdras (4 Esdras in V.). 

Wisdom ") which are the only books quoted by him from our 
Ecclesiasticus ) Apocrypha. 
All these books, even the 4th Esdras, are quoted withont distinction, as 
alike Scripture. 

' Sec abo BekcS, Dt Riit. EeA. BriL H cditiaii of the Book of Annixh wiD rapptr in 
Bal.F<rMiM,1o wfkooi ii due the finttketcfa of part, TJi. u rapecti the Ituh ^^. Id Inbud. 
nch an enqniij u thU p row oi tgl ia the praent ' See the capaat lub at the end of Hodj 

Appeodix. AooUaciaa thioughoiaof the whde ai above quoted, wlia baseTer ha> omtted 



Further, with Sedul. Scot, and " with matiy early English MSS,, and with 
S. Aug. de DocEr. Christ. II. 13" (Wesicoi/, in Smilk, p. 1696), Gildas puts 
) afier Thessalonians. 

4. It may be added that there is no trace anywhere of any Celtic ver- 
sion of the Bible or of any part of it. S. Chrysostom's words, quoted 
above on p. 10 (the second quotation), have been misunderstood to 
support such a supposition, but without ground. 

I. ExtTKtifi-om the Old Tettatueta im a» Old Lat'm yertim, British 
or aunnted -uuth BritaiHj from JUS. Bodl. -Auct, F. 4. 32^. 

I. Genesis i. i-ji, ii. i-i~S. Aug. (as quoted for I. in Sabatier), but with a 

few traces of V. ; — e. g. i. a aquv, from 5 onwards, factum est vespCTr, 
18 praiint diei etc., 10 ^roducant, 11 omnem animam, iS rrplete: — and 
with a few peculiar readings, — e. g. i. 9 aquce quie eraitt lui cteh in coi^rr- 
galiomhus tidt, et ^ruit, 1 1 herbain/(»u ifm'maai semen (with, however, 
Ambr. &c.), and so also a^fanum srminakm, and lofaamm; and ii. I 
consummaitif cceluro et termm et omnem gloriam eonun. 

II, Gen. xxii. 1-19= the fragmentary quotations from Aug. and Ambr. whicb 

stand for I. in Sabatier, but fills up lacuna;— e.%. 6 et abierunt ambo 
«mul, S, 9 euntes ambo simul, venerunt ad locum quero diserat illi 
Deus et miifieavit Habracham altare, 19 et reversus est Habraham ad 
pueros suos et surrexerunt et abienmt simul ad puteum jurationis et 
babitavit Habrabam ad puteum jurationis :— and has a few traces of V. ; 
— e.g. 10 glaJium, II cogftmii ;—aii6 one or two peculiar readings; — 

■1 The ponjoni of Saiptiire in tlu MS. •« 
inndj ImUdiis, Thow bowenr from ibe Mi- 
nor Prapheti an ihoit panago, often a angle 
rene, taken from >ll pain and from evoj ooe of 
the miDor pniphetual boolo, but without appuent 
Utu^ial purpose, and lookJug IOk eitncti nude 
hy another Gildai to form (he material for another 
eihoilatioa. The pauagei ibroughout contiR of 
Oreek and Latin in parallel oolnmns, and ue 
miltea io ■ hand of tbe flih or 9th centnij. 
The other contentt of the MS., exc^ a Saxon 
homily whidi does not teem to have originally 
bdonged to it, ate a grammatial treatise, a portion 
of Orid, a portion of tome Pasdul uNes (A.D. 81 7 
to A.D. 8 (3), lod of a tract about Weighd and 
Mctturei, the iint two and last with inieilinear 
notei partly in andeal Wdtb, and the (KKalled) 
Welch alriubet of Nenmiiru (ice B. Ungd, 
Arth. Brit. i]6, B'onfcv. p. 6j, Zttitt, Graaai. 
CM. Fraf. xxxriii. pp. 1076-1096, and abcn« 
an, TiOtaarqiu, Halite dt* MS8. drt andau 

£rA(i(u,pp. 13-15). "I^ (inguhr coiocideiKe 
of iu SoHptnre text with that of Oildai and of 
S. Panick in Ibe four pMaagca of the Minor 
Piopheti quoted b7 it in commoa with the 
fonner, and the one 10 quoted in amunon with 
the latter, hamioniia renuikabij with iti un- 
dotdited Britiih origin. In Maladii iv. t, bow- 
ever, S. Patrick and diii MS. do not wholly 
agree. It b alio reonaikabk that its teit is onn- 
nected with the African type of the Old laltH, 
and that it bean very Kanty liaco of concctioas 
liom the ValgaU. The passagei are ^Tep in 
it. not in the oider of tbe Bibw ai above in the 
text, but aj follows ; — Dent, (by itself), then (mlh 
the Paschal tablet. &c, intervening) Minor Prof^Kti 
(Hotea, Amot. Micih. J oel .Obad. , Jonah , Nahum, 
Habak., Zephan.. Haggai, Zechar.. Malachi.with 
some of the versa however misplaced under the 
wrong prophet). Gen, i.ii.,Exodiu,Iniali, Ps.dii., 
Oen. xxiL There i> a shmt mentioD of it in » 
nan of Mi. Wettoitt, at before quoted, p. 1691. 



e.g. 3 adtumftit secum, 6 tuntpiil, i 
Sabech, .... lumpiit arietem, 15 itc 

III. ExoD. xiv, a4-ji, XV. 1-3 (not found elsewhere, but shn. the few verses 
in Sabatier from Aug., Hil., etc.). 

xiv. 14. Factum est autem in vigtiia matutina, et inspexit Dominus :n castra 
£gyptionun in columna ignis et nubis, et conturbavit castra £gyptionim, 

— 15. Et conligavit axitonas cumium eonim, et agebat eos cum vi : et dixerutat 
£gyptii, Fugiamus a facie filiorum Israhel, Dominus expugnat pro eis £gyptios. 

— 36. Dixit autem Dominus ad Moysen, Exteade manum tuam supra mare, ' 
et convertatur aqua, et cooperiat £gyptios cum curribus et ascensoribus. 

— »7. Extendit autem Moyses manum super mare, et conversa est aqua ad 
diem in locum suum; £gyptii autem fugenmt sub aqua, et excussit Dominus 
£gyptios in medio mare. 

— 16. Et reversa est aqua, cooperuit cumis et ascensores et omnem virtutem 
Farao qui introierunt post eos in mare ; et non est relictus ex eis nee unus. 

— 29. Filii autem Israhel abierunt per siccum per medium mare. Aqua autem 
erat illis murus dextra atque sinistra, 

— 30. Et liberavit Dominus Israhel in die illo de manu ^gyptiorum. 

— ]i. Et vidit Israhel ^gyptlos mortuos ad litus maris. Vidit autem Israhel 
manum magnam quam fecit Dominus £gyptiis; et timere cwpit propter Domi- 
num, et crediderunt Deo et Moysi famulo Ejus. 

XV. I. Tunc cantavit Moyses et filii Israhel canticum hoc Deo, et dixenmt; 
Cantemus Domino, gloriose enim honorificatus est; equm et ascensorem projecit 
in mare. ^ 

— 3. Adjutor et protector factus est mibi in salutem : Hie Deus Meus, et hono- 
rificabo Eum ; Deus patris mei, et exaltabo Eum : 

— 3. Dominus conterens bella, Dominus nomen est Illi. 

IV. Dkut. xxxi. aa-30, xxxii. 1-4 (c. xxxi. not found elsewhere, xxxii.= 
Missal. Rom., Brev. Mozar., and MS. S.Michael, which stands for I. in 

xxxi. 33. Etscribsit Moyses hoc canticum in ilia die, et docuit illud fi Mis Israhel. 

— z;. Et pracipit Moyses Jesu filio Naue, et dixit, Viriliter age et convalesce: 
tu enim introduces filios Israhel in terram quam juravit Dominus eis, et Ipse erit 

— 24. Postquam autem consummavit Moyses scribens omnia vertia legis hujus 
in Itbro usque in finem, 

— 3j. Prvcipit Levitis qui portabant arcam testamenti Domini, dicens, 

— 16. Accipientes librum legis hujus et ponetis eum ad tatus arcB testamenti 
Domini Dei vestri, et erit vobis in testimonium. 

— 37. Quia ego scio contumaciam vestram et cervicem vestram duram : adhuc 
enim me tivente vobtscum hodie exasperantes eratis Deum : quomodo non in 
novissimo mortis mete i 

— li. In (pclesia convocate ad me principes tribuum vestrarum et seniores 
vestros et judices vestros et scribas et doctores vestros, ut loquar in aures eorum 
omnia verba ha<c, et testabor eis cslum et terram. 

— 39. Scio enim quod in novis.'umo mortis me» iniquitatem facietis, et declina- 
bitis de via quam mandavi vobis, et oviabuntur vobis mala in novissimis diebus, 

VOL. [. O 



quia fadtie malnm coram Domino exasperare Eum in opeiibus maauum ves- 

M«i. 30, Et loqutus est Moyses in avires totius Rclesue Israhel • TCtta cantici 
hujus usque in finem. 

xxxiL I. Adtende coElum, et loquar; audiat terra verba ex ore meo. 

— a. Expectetur sicut pluvia eloquium meum, et disceodant sicut ros verba 
mea, sicut imber snper gnmen, et sicut nix super fcenum : 

— }. Quia nomen Domini invocavi; date magnltudinem Deo nostro. 

— 4. Deus, vera opera Ejus, et omnes Ejus viae judicia ; Deus fidelis, et non est 
in Eo iniquitas; Justus et sanctus Dominus". 

V. Ps. slii. t-j — MS. S. German, except, t. quemadmodum witli V., and 

3. per singulos dies (Jar quotidie) with S. Aug. 

VI. ISAi. iv. 1-6, V. 1-7 (iv.-the few quotations in Sabatier from Aug., but 
fills up laewia: v.— Brev. Moaar^ which stands for I. in Sabatier). 

iv. I. Et adpnechendent vii. mulieres unum hominem, dicentes, Panem nostrum 
manducavimus, et vestimentis nostris operiemur, venim tamen nomen tuum invo- 
cetur super nos, aufers obproprium nostrum ( = S. Aug.). 

— 1. Ilia autem die inluminavit Deus in consilio cum majestate super terrain 
ut exaltet et honoret quod derelictum est in Israhel. 

— ]. Eritque quod derelictum est in Sion et quod superest in Hirusalem; 
sancti vocabuntur onues qui scribti sunt ad vitam in Hirusalem. 

— 4. Quoniam abluet Dominus sordes filiorum et filiarum Sion, et sanguinem 
purgavit de medio eorum in spiritu judirii et spiritu combustune ; 

— 5. Et veniet et erit omnis locus mentis Sion, et omnia in circuitu ejus ob- 
umbrabit nub[els diei, et sicut fiimus et lucis ignis ardentis nocte, omni majestate 

— 6. Eritque in umbra ab «esto sub tecto et in oculto a duritia et tempestate. 
V. 1-7. (-Brev. Mozar., except i.comura, land 4.uva>)>, 5. eci* nwrtwia voMs 

iad tuiam). 

VII. IsAi. liv. 17, Iv. 1-5. (lim. Hieron.). 

liv. 17. Est hereditas crt^ntibus in Domino, et vos eritis Mihi justi, dicit 

Iv. 1. Qui sititis ite ad aquam, et quicumque non habetis argentum euntes emite 
et bibite sine argento et pr«tio vinum et adipem. 

— 1. Utquid appnetiatis argento et laborem vestrum non in satietate i Audite 
Me et manducabitis bona, et diiicias habebit in bonis anima vestra. 

— 3. Intendite auribus vcstris, et sectamini vias Meas; audite Me, et vivet in 
bonis anima vestra, et di^ionam vobjs tcstamentum sternum, sancta David 

— 4. Ecce testimonium ilium dedi gentibus, principem et imperantem gen- 

° Tbit puug« from Deuleroooniy itiodi by meo paxn commocKO scnplore liiDnl ic migi- 

iuelf Id the MS. At ill ckoe are(irrighily dad- tbo." The Iwo unialelligible woidi appcv 10 

pJieredl the i^rojt, •' Finil, Amen, Kinil opoi uuid for 'O fl.ii H{-pa>s. The latter vwird ii 

in DotniDa olbei : quyii ■ altiHimm [cr, -ma] wiitlea " quyriot " in the Greek putt of the MS. 



Iv. 5. Gentes qiue te ignorant invocabunt te; et populi qui te nesciuot, ad te 
confugiunt, propter Deum Sanctum Israhel, Qui glorificavit te. 

VIII. Minor Prophets. 

i. Hos. ii. 18. Et disponam eis in Ulo die testamentum cum bestiis agri et 
cum volucribus cjeII .... teme, et cum reppentibus. [lim. Hieron.] — 
iv. I-]. Audite verbum Domini, filii Isrstiei, quia judicium Domino 
advcrsus eos qui inhabitant terram ; quoniam non est missericordia 
neque veritas neque agnitio Dei super terram. Maladictum et men- 
fiacium et cede[s] et furtum et adulterium effusa sunt super terram, et 
sanguina super sanguina : propterea lugebit terra cum omnibus qui 
inhabitant in ea. [lim. Hieron.] — iv. g. Et erit sicut populus sic sacer- 
dos. — vi. t, 3. Deluculo vigilabunt ad Me, dicentes, Eamus et rever- 
tamur ad Dominum Deum nostrum: quia Ipse eripiet et saoabit nos, 
percutiet et miserebltur nostri. 6, Quoniam misericordiam volo et 
agnitionem Dei quam holocbaustomata. — viii. 3, 4, Bonum ut iniquum 
persecuti sunt ; ipsi sibi reges constituerunt, et aon per Me : principa- 
tum obtinuerunt, et non ex Me. Argentum suum et aunun suum 
fecerunt sIbi simulacra, ut dispereant. [^rv— Gildas.]~x. la. Serite 
vobis ad justitiam, vindimiate thictum vitK, mlimiinate vobis lumen 
scientiie. — xii. 6. Misericordiam et judicium observa, et spera in 
Deum tuum. 

ii. Joel iii. 18. Et erit in illo die distillabunt moDtes dulcidinem, et colics 
trachent lac et met. 

iii, Amos iii. 8. Leo fremet, et quis non timebitf Dominus Deus loqutus 
est, et quis non prophetabit? — v. j, 4, 14. Civitas ex qua procedebant 
mille, dirilinquentur centum : et ex qua procedebant centum, dlrilin- 
quentur decim : quoniam htec dicit Dominus, Quierite bonuip et non 
malum, ut vivatis; et erit vobiscimi Dominus Deus vester omni- 

iv. Obadiah 15. Quoniam prope est dies Domini super omnes gentes; 
quemadmodum fecisti, sic Aiturum erit tibi : retributio tua retribuetur 
tibi in caput tuum. 

V. Jonah i. 8, 9. Unde venis? et quo vadis? et ex qua regione es tn? et 
ex quo populo es tu r et dixit ad eos, Servus Dei ego sum, et Domi- 
num Deum cceli ego timeo. Qui fecit mare et aridam. [part = Hieron., 

vi. MiCAH iii. t, 3. Non vobb est scire judicium, odio habentes bona et qua^ 
rentes mala, [part— V., part tiirt. Gildas.]— iv. i, 1. Et erit in novis- 
simo eorum dierum, manifestus ille mons Domini paratus super cacu- 
mina montlum, et in sublime extoUentur super coUes, et festinabunt 
ad ilium populi, et ibunt gentes multee et dicent, Venite, ascendamus 
ad montem Domini et ad domum Dei Jacob, et ostendent nobis viam 
Ejus, et ibimus in iteneribus Ejus, quoniam ex Sion exibit lex, et 
verbum Domini de Hirusalem. — j. Nos autem ibimus in nomine 
Domini Dei nostri.— v. 1. Et tu Bethlem domus illius Effrata cxigua es 
ut sis in milia Juda, ex te enim prodeat ut sit in principem Israhel. — 
vi; S. Quid Dominus exposcit a te nisi facere judicium et jusUtiam et 

O 2 



diligere mtssencordiam et paratum esse ut vadas cum Domino Deo 
tuo.— vii. 6, 7, Quoniam Alius non honorificat patrem, filia insurrenit 
super matrem susin, nunis super socrum suam, inimici omnis viri qui 
in domo ipsius sunt. Ego auteni in Domino contemplabor, tollerabo in 
Domino salviticatare meo. 

ii. Nakuu iii. ij. Ecce popuius tuus quasi mulieres in te erunt, inimids 
tuis aperiendo aperientur pDrt» teme tuie, comedet isnis serras tuas. 

'iii. Habakkuk ii. 4. Justus autem meus ex fide vivet semper. — iii. j. Ope- 
ruit cselos virtus ejus . . . . et laudationis ejus plena est terra. 

X. ZsPHAN.i. 14-16. Quiaprope est dies Domini dies ille magnus, propc et 
velox nimis, vox diei Domini amara et dum est constituta, potens est 
ille, dies ir» dies ille, dies tribulationis et necessitatis, dies calamttatis 
et exterminil, dies tenebramm et nimbus, dies nubis et nibulo-, dies 
tubse et clamoris, super civitates illas munitas et super angulos illos 
altos. L^Tf — Gild.] — 18. Argentum eorum et aurum eorum non potent 
eripere eos in die ine Domini, et in ignem emulationis ejus consummc- 

. Haggai ii. 7, 8. Quoniam hiec dicit Dominus omnipotens, Adhuc semel 
Ego movebo cctlum et terram et mare et aridam ["Gild.] : et con- 
cutiam omnes gentes, et venient omnia electa gentium, et imptcbo 
domum banc ["Aug.]. 

i. Zech. i. 4. Hsec dicit Dominus omnipotens, Convertimini ad Me et 
convertam ad vos.— ii. S. Quoniam qui tangit vos quasi qui tanglt 
pupillam oculi Ipsius. [.^rv—S. Patrick.] — viii. 16, 17. Bono animo 
estotc, istos sermones facite; loquimini veritatem unusquisque ad 
pronimum suum et judicium paciticum et justum judicate in portis 
vestris, et imusquisque malitiam proximi sui non reputate in conlibus 
vestris, et jusjurandum falsum nolite diligere; quoniam heec omnia 
odio habui, dicit Deus omnipotens. 19. Et in dies festos bonos jocun- 
damini et pacem et veritatem diligite. — ix. 9. Gaude nimis (ilia Sion, 
pnedica filia Hierusalero; ecce Rex tuus venit tibi Justus et salvificans 
et Ipse mitis in ascenso jumento et pullo juvene.— itiii. 5. Non sum 
propheta ego quoniam homo genuit me a juventute mea. 7, Dicit 
Dominus virtutum, Percutiam pastorem et dispergentur oves. 

ii. Malachi i. 6. Et si pater sum Ego ubi claritas mea? et si dominus 
sum Ego, timor meus? lo, 11. Et sacrilicium non accipiam de ma- 
nibus vestris, quoniam ab ortu soils usque clarificatum nomen Meum 
in gentibus, et in omni loco incensum admovetur nomini Meo et 
sacrilicium mundum; quoniam magnum est nomen Meum, dicit Do- 
minus omnipotens.— ii, 7. Quia labia sacerdotis custodiunt scientiam 
et lex exquirent ex ore ejus, quia angelus Domini exercituum est. — 
iii. I. Exce Ego mitto angelum Meum et inspiciet viam tuam ante 
faciem tuam.— iv. 1, j. Orietur in vobis qui timetis nomen Meum sol 
justitiie, et medella in alls ejus, et procidetis et luxoriamini quasi 
vituli de vinculis laxati, et conculcabitis iniquos, quoniam erunt cine- 



res subtus pedes vestros in die quo Ego facio, dicit Dominus omni- 
potens. s, 6. Dicit Dominus omnipotens, Et ecce Ego mitto vobis 
Helias Thesbiten, priusquam veniat dies Domini magnus et inlustris, 
reconciliabit cor patris ad fitium et cor hominis ad proximiim ejus". 

2. Frasment gf S.John's Gctptl^xi. 3, 1 1, 14-29, 31-37, 39-44), '» «« 
OU Latin Version, from a leaf of a Scotch [Irish) Mass frr the Dead, 
8th or <)th century V. 

Te decet, Dne, imnus; Ds in Sion; et Tibi redditur votum Hinisalem; Exaudi 
orationem meam; ad Tc omnis caro veniet. [Ps. Ixv, (Ixir.) i, j, V,] 

In illis diebus dixit Ihs. ad discipulos Suos, Lazarus amicus noster inRrmatur, et 
mantfeste mortuus est; et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam non eram 
ibi: sed camus ad eum. Dixit autrm Thomas, quidicitur Didimus, cum discipulb 
suis, eamus et uoj moriamor eum illo. Venit Jesus, et invenit eum jam quar/iun 
diem in monumento habentem. Erat autem Bethania juxta Hirusolimam quassi 
stadiis quindedm. Multi autem a Judxis venerunt * * * ■v/an vniit Ei. Maria 
autem doiril sedebat. Dixit ergo Martha ad Jhtfi., Domine u fuisei non fuiset 
mortuus frater meus. Sei/ nunc scio quanium qutecumque peturii a Dn5. dabit 
Tibi Dns. Ait ei Jhs., Resurget frater tuus. Dicit ei Martlia, Scio quia resurget 
in resurrectione in novissimo die. Dixit Jl^., Ego sum resurrectio et vita: qui 
credit in Me, etii mortuus fuerit, vivet; et qm vivit et credit in Me, non morietur. 
• Credis hoc I Dixit Ei, Utique, Domine; ego credidi qmaiam Tu es Xpr. Filius 
Dei, Qui hunc [in] mundum venisti. Et cum hxc dixisset, abiit et vocavit Mariam 
soTorem suam si[lentio] dicens, Magister -venit et vocat te. Al ilia • * * * Judxi 
autem qui erant cum ea et consolabantur eam, ut vid[<'run(] Mariam quodfeitinanter 
surrex««( et exiiiet, juisequuti sun/, dlcentes, Quoniam vadit ad mo[numen]tum 
ijt ploret ibi. Maria au[trm cum] venisset ubi erat Jhs., et vid • • pracedit ad 
pedes Ejiu. Dak [si fuisjsf/ /rater meus non,^[set mor]tuus. Jhs. autem eum 
vidiiiet Jientem et Judxos qui vene[rant cum] ea Jtealei, turiatui tit sp[iritu et] 
rammotuj dixit, Ubi posuist; •? Dicunt, Dne. veni et vide. Et [lacri]matus est 
Jhs. Diterunt autem, * Ecce quomodo amabat illa[m]. * * nunt quidam ex eii, 
Non po«««**«« [toll]itc lapidera. DLrit Ei Martim, i)ne jam fudet, 

qua[(n.^a«]Bi enim iaiet. Ait Jesus, Nonne • • • quoniam lic ae di 1 

videbf'ris gloriam Dei f Siutulerunt ergo la[pidem]. Jhs aatem elevaiuV ocu/m 
sussum et dixit, Pater gr^[tias 3g]o Tibi quoniam audisti Me. [Ego aut]em scie- 
bam quoniam semper [Me aud]is, sed propter turbam qfie [circumjstat dixi, ut 
credant quoru[a'\m Me misisti. Et cum htec di[xisset], «clamavit voce magna, 
[ l,azar]e, /mali foras. Et eonfiitim * • qui mortuus enX, llga/ii pedi^iu [et ma]- 
nibuifaiceii, et facies ejus ••■•■. 

• There i> no nnicn cxlaDI igtering will 
that here f^'ta. It ii aldn to tbii (bunii ii 
Auc. lod Hieron., but maikcdly diuiDCt lioni it. -• urg. >i umuciv. 

t From MSS. S. Odl, No. 1395. Colled. ' Tbe Italics in tbij puuge mark dilTcnnce) 

Fngm. toid. II. Printed ilw by Porbei. Prrf. b<aa the Vidgatt. Of tbeie difieroKo, icTCial 

to Arhalknoi JUmat, pp. xlviii-l. In anotber an commoa to it with Cod. Ba. (viz. 11 pc- 

S. Gail maw of the 9th century (piiiiled in licris, 17 om. vivi [with Cod. AniiaL], iS venit, 


198 ylFPENDIX G. 

J. The few quotations b-om the Gospels, which are writtea on the margins of 
(he MS. Juvencus In Cambridge University Library (Ff. 4. ja), are from the Old 
Latin, but contain nothing specially British or Irish. They agree occasionally 
with the Old Latin used by Gildas (as e. g. S. Matth. v. i ] projeeeatut, vii. a judica- 
bitur dt •vobii), and present a few remarkable readings not traceable elsewhere (as 
S.John i. 51, Amodo [from the Greek] videbitis ccbW apertw). The MS. b 
Welsh, of the gth century, but contains entries relating to Nuadu and Fethgna 
Bishops of Armagh, who died respectively A.D. Si i and 874 (see Skene and Brad- 
shaw, in Arch. Cam6., ird Seriei, X. 151-156), which shew it to have been carried 
to Ireland before the last-named year. That the Irish and Welsh Church 
were at this time in close intercourse with each other, see below under A.D. 
8S] : where it will be seen that, if the very ptrobable hypothesis of Messrs. Skene 
and Bradsbaw is correct, the MS. must have originally belonged to the abbey of 
Llancarvan, and be dated about the middle or beginning of the gth century. 

39 pDKt, 44 coofeMun, and in v. 10 obWirit) ; nibia ratceii, — ire peculiar to die MS. iudT, in 

ud tbe firn two of ttioe ilto with MS. Colb., aommmi OoJ]' (oc^ 33. which oocun DDwbae 

iriiich igrea hutber in omittiDg Nf in 16, and in d>e) with ihe cddeil extint Iriib MS., nz, ^. ; 

radini: in 53 Benta, Id 39 qiiatiidinm habet, which lut igRtt likcuriK ia rcsuling 11 petierb, 

|3 nubam que. Ha«f. Ootp. alio omit 15 eui, 17 qiwntam (and «•. riri), 33 Acnuni, 

17. MS.Venti. hu in 11 Aemei, 39 quatriduum eoiin habet, 41 elevaii* 

petieru, m as vemt. m 33 flentem, and flentei, ocuks hubuu el, 4a tnibiin qux, qmnuaia, 

in 41 lurbam quiE : all of which (siscpl venit) 4^ piodi, 44 coafeitun. And 37 eii. 41 lunu- 

an iilccwite in MS, Veraa., widi the addition of lemot, 44 ligatii &c, aie in u. In all its nutlced 

43 pudi. 35 etti, it in r„ t., and Oaud. Brix. pccuUintiet, thoefore, nre coe, thii fiagmeat 

Bflt the other difiiseticei, e.g. «o obviam Tenit, tallia with the oldoC of the MSS. 11 Trm. ColL 

31 aulriD. tideniat, fettinaater, nimxiiKt, tub- Dublin, and in mott of them with thai alooe; 

•eqnuti, quoniim, }i procedil [Irp. proddit], while both it and 3. have a general agw em e nt 

fijiwet. 33 tuibitui ot fpiritu et oomnjotw, 36 with MSS, VereeU. and Veroo., and with Cod. 

man, 37 eii, 43 exdamant, 44 pedAua ct ma- Btz. 






Period i.—To tht end o/lhe Schism, a.d. 681-809. 
Quippe cum moris sit Brittonum fidero religionemque Anglorum pro 
nihilo habere, neque in aliquo cum eis magis commtmicare quam paganis. 
— B^. Jf. £., II. 10. [a.1.. 731.] 

Period a, — From the end of the Schism io Ihe claim <^ Jurisdiction by Ihe 

See 0/ Canterbury, a.d. 809-1100. 
Usque ad ilium [Wilfridum, 0^. 11 11] Episcopi extitere Brittonid. — Siif. 
Dtra. ap. Twytd. 336, Flor. Wio. in an. irij. 

Period 3, — From the claim of Jurisdiction ly the See of Canterbury to the 
Visitations of Archbishop Baldwin, a.d. 1100-1188. 

Cantuariensis [Archiepiscopus] babet suae ditioni subjectos 

Episcopog Hibemiw et Walanim. — Gdl. Malm. G. R. A. III. § 300 (also 
in Apj-end. ad Flor. V/ia. M. H. £. 6i4). [a.d. 1114x1123.] 

Period 4. — From the Visitations q/" Archbishop Baldwin to the complete absorp- 
tion q/" the fVetsh Church (and Stale) into the English, a..t>. 1188-1195. 

Ea namque tempestate quasi regulare in Anglia fuit, quod nemo Walen- 
sicus vel etiam in Wallia natus, ...... Episcopus in Wallia pneficiendus. — 

Gib. Cambr., De Jure el Statu Meneo. Eccl, Dtst. I.; 0pp. III. 121. 
[A.D. iai8.] 

Quoties Anglici in terram nostram et nos insurgunt, staCim Archiepiscopi 

Cantuarienses totam terram nostram sub interdicto concludunt, et nos 

nominatim et gentem nostram in genere sententia excoramunicationis invol- 
vun[. — Welsh Prisces to Popb Isnocent III. [a.d. i 20a.] {ap. Gir. Cambr. 
ib. Dist. IV. 245.) 




A.D. 681-1393. 


[A.D. 68i(?). Death of the bM Britiiti titulir King of Biitain. ddwaladcr. 

A.D. 768, the North WeUh, and 777, Ibe Soinh Wdih, adopt the Romia EatUr. 

A.D. 777 or 79a. Final bouadai]' fixed between Walei and Mtnia, tit. Of&'i Dyke from 

mouth of Dee to mouth of Wye (jIhht, Jbb, Camb. a. 790, Bmt y Tgiegiog., 

Hitdtn op. Oak, I. 194). 
A.D. S09. Death of Elbod of Bangoi ; a Ian eflijit taid to have been made to itvctt to (he 

Biitnh Eiiter.] 

A. D. 68 1 (?)'. Deati>*> of the last Brhiih (titular) Khtg of Britain, 
CaJtoalader, (Hit fUgrimage to Rome froiaily a fiction.) 

Brut y Tywysoc. : — Ac yny And in that year Cadwalader 
vlwydyn hoano y bu uarw Kad- the blessed, son of Cadwallon son 
waladyr ueodigeit uab Kadwal- of Cadfan, King of the Britons, 
lawn uab Catuan Brenhin y Bry- died at Rome on" the 1 2th day of 

tanyeit yn Rufein y deudecuet 

dyd o Vei, m^s y proflfwydassei 

Vyrdin Ityn no hynny with Wr- 

theyrn gwrtheneu : ac o hynny 

alian y coiles y Brytanyeit goron y 

teyrnas ac yd ennillawd y Saeson \_M. H. B, 841.] 

hi. [M.H.B. 841.] 

May: as Myrrdin had previously 
prophesied to Vortigern of repuls- 
ive lips : and thenceforth the Bri- 
tons lost the crown of the king- 
dom, and the Saxons gained it. 

■ Thii date it mecdy ai 

a the evidence (>ee r 



part of the Tdi century) when Biitaiii meged Aniuk howcvouelhcbeltRintborilyoftbetwo 

into V/iitt. The mtiinate md (HokDj on- fotchedaie. i. It u quite impoMible that i Wekh 

ncxioD of WjIs silh Wenex doriug tbe rejga King in Ate my height of the •duon iboold 

of Ine (A.D. 688-7*5), "faich plays n large a hare nude a piJpiniage to Rome, while the 

pari in lalei legend (lee Lajqjenbetg), u)d the tnbMqueat comniai pnctkc of nich pUgiimaga. 

Coundl which enacted a right of eontmbium beginoing with Cyr^u in A.D. S54, — 

between Saion, Briton, and Scot, bund in the add the previout rimilar pnctiix in the 4th and 

ipuiiaoi addiiioDi to the Lawi of Edward the 5th cmnuiei (abore, pp. 10, 11, t4). — reoden 

ConloKir (c. 3_;, ap. SA. Ctukmarvm, inirr the inTentton of lodi a trailitioa ray probable. 

Miinim. A'haaJl.I(M(loa.,Tol.II, pL U.pp.6,18, And 3. there ii diii qiecial mark of fiction in 

659, ed. Rileyi md thence in Lambard*i *A^ the particular ftnry. that Cadwalader hat ob- 

Xiuw. 148. arid WOUiu, Comcl. 74), ire purely fiodily been conloDtuled with Csdwallt of Wo- 

tnydiicd. And Aldhdm, at quoted below under leii in aoooFdaiice with the q>ecial (xmiuiioa of 

A.D. 705, provei uniinluiutel]' that the hiitaricil Wekh lod Weaei Kinp and lainei lefen ed to in 

relationt of the two pec^>lei at Ibe puticulu the b^ioning of the laM note. Itot »n of Cadw»- 

period weie ptecuely <^ an oppodte Idiid. ladet, coolbuoded with Ine am of Qslwalla in 

^ Both date aod place of Cadwalader*! death the additioni to tbe Lawi of Edward refaied to 

•re doubtful : uve thai it it pretty cenain he did in the lait note, ii iln lalcen on pitgrinuge to 

lut die at RcHoe. i. The Amn. Comb, a, 63i, Rome, A.D. (iqS, by the Bnt y Tjpegtog. in 

make him die of Hm plague in Britain ; and two its Gwentian fonn (p. 4 in AtA. Coni^ yd 

other Teniont of the tame Annali make him Seritt, X.). Elereoth and twdfth caiiuiT Welih 

By from the league in Ebal year (between 674 legendi conunooly take Salnti or Kingi either 

and 69j, Gwentian Bnt), hut to Aimoiica or to Rone (ai Benoo, Biyuadi, Cadoc, Oudoceut) 

Lester Britain. Nenniui alto (if. H. B. 76) or rather more often to Jennalem (ai Dand, 

maket him die of the plague and in Britain, but Padam, Tello, Cybi, Cadoc iguo, and King 

islheIimeofOiwyandtbeTefineA.D.6G4. The Arthor in Nenniui). 

A.D. 705-731. Stklim ietweem British, hut eifechlly J^elshy and 
Saxut Chvnbes still ctwlinutt. 

Aldhelm, Epht. ad Gertmtlum {Danmonite R£gtm). [A. D. 705.}-- 
Illud vero quam valde a fide Catholica discrepat, et ab evangelica 
traditione discordat, quod ultra Sabrinx fluminis fretum Deinctarum 
saccrdotes, de privata propria* conversationis munditia gloriantes, 
nostram conununionem magnopere abominantur ; in tantum, ut nee 
in ecclesia nobiscum orationum officia celcbrare, nee ad mensam 
ciborum fercula, pro charitatis gratia, pariter pcrcipere dignentur; 
quin imo fragmenta ferculorum et reliquias eputarum lurconum canum 
rictibus et immundis devorandas pords projiciunt. Vascula quoque 
et phialas aut arenosis sablonum glarcis aut ftilvis favillanim cineribus 
expianda purgandaque procipiunt. Non salutatio pacifica prjcbetur, 
non osculum pix fratcrnitatis ofFertur , dicente Apostoio, Salutate vos 
in osculo sanctoj nee manibus lomentum, aut latex cum manutergio, 

exhibetur; neque pedibus ad lavacnim pelvis apponitur Ast 

vero si quilibet de nostris, id est, Cathollcis, ad eos habitandi gratia 
pcrrexerint, non prius ad consortium sodalitatis sux asciscere dignaa- 
tur, quam quadraginta dienun spatla In pcenitendo peragere compel- 
lanturb. ^ap. Migngy Patrol. Ixxxix. 90.3 

BffiDA, H. E. II. 30. [A.U. 731.] — Quippe cum usque hodie mwis 
sit Brittonum fidem rciigionemque Anglorum pro nihilo habere, neque 


A.D.681-809.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 203 

in aliquo eis magis communicare quum paganis. — U. H, V. 23. Brit- 
tones, quamvis et maxima ei parte domestico sibi odio gentem An- 
giorum et totius Catholics Ecclcsix statum Pascha minus recte morl- 
busque improbis impugnenc, tamen et Divina sibi ct humana prorsus 
resistente virtute, in neutro cupitutn possunt obtinere propositum; 
quippe qui, quamvis ex parte sui sint juris, nonnulla tamen ex parte 
Anglorum sunt servitio mancipati. [M. H, B. 171, 284.] 

■ L/f. pccfHUE. LaurentiiU of Canlcibur7 " Ad im TCnicni, 

* Sec howcTer on the Suon tide the canon of noo lolDm dbvm notniaim, Kd nee in codcm 

Theodore, repeated A.D. 7,14 X 766 bj Egbat : boipitio qi» Tacelnmiir, BDieie toliui." fB<ed. 

and again on ibe Snmiih [liuh], 1 cmtury eir- H. E. II. 4. tpoMag of A.D. 604 X 610.] 

licT, tte Scocch BUbop Daganm' uealment of 

A. D. 717. ChtfTcbes im Wales prst dtdkated to others than their 
Brut t Tvwysoo. a. 717. — A year after that, and the church 
Blwydyn wedy hynny, ac y kys- of S. Michael was consecrated, 
segruwyt eglwys lann Vihagei, \M, H. B. 842.] 
{M. H. B. 842.] 

See also ^nn. Caml>. a. 718. \M. H. B. 833.] 

■ See below, under A.D. I lg5. and IUe$, Itl and eariieit to Ibondeii. the 3iid 10 S. Mi- 
Wdtli SS. 67, who (pedGei Ihree niccctuve cbael, the Jid to ibe BleHed Viigin, 

periods in tuch (eariy) dedicatiooi in Wilet, the 

A.D. 739. Pofe Gregory III. -warns the Bavarian and Allemannii 

^shefs against British MJssianaries\ 
Gregorius Papa III. ad Efiscopos Bajoarite et Allemannia. — [exhorts 
them to obey S. Boniface, and further, that^ gcntilitatis ritum et doc- 
trinam,vel venientium Brittonum,~veI felsorum sacerdotum et haereti- 
conim, aut imdecunque sint, renuentes ac prohlbentes adjiciatis, etc. 
[Inter Efistt. S. Bomfaai^ Efist. 45, ed. Wiirdtw.] 

■ If S. Bonibce n)ggeit<d the pmhibition, of the " Romana ioslimtio' allitded to in the 
" Briltonn," in hit moatb, mot hire meiat (anon quoted aboie on p. 1 16. It ii ringolai 
WeUi or Camiihineo, ratherihan Brdtom : and thai thii it almott dK <Hi1y tiace of Britiib (u 
coiiiidaing the lelaliont at the time of Com- diitinct liam the numetoui Scolo-liiih) mieioo- 
wall and Weaex. ptobaMy Wdshmeo. But the arie*. in AUemanni* or Baraiia. See bowevet 
piohibition it more lilcely to be only a repetition above, p. 154, note*. 

A. D. 768 (or 755)-8o9. The Welth adopt the Roman EatterK 

Ann. Camb.— CCCXXJV. Annus [A.D. 768], Pascha commutatur 

apud Brittones [super Dominicam diem*"], emendante. Elbodugo' 



homine Dei. [«. H. B. 833.]— CCX:LXV. Annus [A.D. 809], Elbodg^ 
Archiepiscopus Guenedoti regionis migravit ad Dominum. [ii."] 

So also the Brut y Tywysoo. [JIf. H. B. 843.] 

Britt T TywYsoG. (Gwentian) — 

Oeii Crist 755, y symudwyd y A.D. 755. — Easter was changed 
Pa^ yng Ngwyncdd o gyngor in Gwynedd by the advice of £1- 
Elfod Escob Bangor, end nis vod. Bishop of Bangor ^ but the 
caid hynny gan yr Escobion eraill, other Bishops did not concur 
ac achaws hynny y daethant y therein j on which account the 
Saeson ar y Cymry yn Neheu- Saxons invaded the Cymry in 
barth. [p. 6. in ytrch. Cami^ yd South Wales, [p. 7. ii.'] 

Series, XJ] 

Oed Crist 777, y symudwyd y 
Pasc yn Neheubarth. [p. 8. /i.3 

Oed Crist 809, y bu farw Elibd 

A.D. 777. — Easter was altered 
n South Wales, [p. 9. «.] 
A.D. 809 Elvod, Archbishop 

Archescob Gwynedd, ... ac y bu of Gwynedd, died j ...and a great 

terfy^ mawr ym mhlith y gwyr tumult [occurred] among the ec- 

egtwysig achaws y Pasc; canys clesiastics on account of Easter ^ 

fynnai Escobion Llandaf a for the Bishops of Llandaff and 

Mynyw ymroddi dan Archescob 
Gwynedd He yr aeddynt en hu- 
nain yn Archescobion hyn o 

fraint-t. [/i.] 

• All other Chaidies of ihe Briiith rommn. 
Dion hid iJicady done u. Nraniiis (lo called), 
who njls) himidf "diidpului S. Elbodi," uied 
the ig yati cycle: which preiaiird thnefbie in 
Gwynedd Ihun Etbod'i time. But it ia am 
mcd in the /.i6. Lamlav. under tbe year ton. 
and by the Ji™( ( TV"**"*- 'J"- ^- ^'- ^sO 
DDder the year tooj, and by both mooeoiuly. 
Nerenhelcu, Ihe South Wals diocoa miut have 
tonibniKd to the RonuD Eailet if they were in 
dole communlDa with the Saxoa Church ; u 
appeui to hare been the caic, moie or lev, from 
abiwt the end of the pth century. 

>• The«e woidi, whidi are wanting in lomo 
MS5., are eiridenlly a glott Ibunded oil the mb- 
takeo luppoiilion that Ihe Briliih were Quano- 

<" Jmm Elbodu, < 

He it itykd 

Mcnevia would not succumb to 
the Archbishop of Gwynedd, being 
themselves Archbishops of older 

privileged. Qji.] 

ElTOdiuui in toDK MSS. of Nennim, and in 
oihen Elboiia, or Elbodui. 

* The laK echo of the Briliih Easter lontro- 
Tersy ii traced (by U»her) in certain KKiipiKoi, 
Tuv III avrd ■su Ta tirpa t^i tUotiiUvTit 
aluoimu, who A.D. S41 X 847, (afc to the 
anon. Vila S. Chrytoil.. written c A.D. 950 
[Care]). Srtui Tira> iKKkinriaarucir inpaSd- 
tf4«rTtA«iar t« rav OarrxaA^aip ical iutplB^vt 
KaTa>.^!^'^at riir SaoiAlSn iriXa (Conitinti- 
nopte) «aTa\iflorrt!, t^ roiinji t* rtin- 
irnifTa tlrrptipxp rpitaf^tjXv&atTi- MtSASior 
a^Ki V ir WOT^.'U- iT,»Hwr V ol wattrrt 
KB] rfroi x^" ("'«' /pwnjfltWtr, Tw 'Ok«b- 
tmit t^aaar drai iiarpiBwr, K. 1. A., proceed- 
ing among other thingi 10 profca ihemidra 
diligeal mieti of S. Chryaxtom. 





[A.D. 8i6. Waki mbject to tbe nipmnicy of Egbert (Jim. Comb. i. 816, 81S, Brut y 

TinoiiKV. >. 817. R19, iii. Anglo-S'ax. Chron, 
A.D. 870. South Welib Biihofa uid to have hem conucraled in nuny aits hcDcefbnh by 

ihe Afchbishopt or Canterbnij. — A.D. 874. A Saxon Blshr^ or S. David'i. 
A.D. 884 or 885. South Wdsh Prioco, and. ihortly after, ihe Prince of Gw)Tie<M, under Ibe 

protection of Alfred {Alter), and A.D. 911 homagen to Eidwud the Elder {A«glo- 

Soji.C*f«n.a.9ii).and A.D.91610 jEihelilan. who fixei the Wye at ih* Wdih 

boundaty (Lasm/ Howti Bda, AtmlvSax. Chnm. a. 1)26. KenJ^, C. D. 359, 3j3, 

363,364.367. 4'4. 4*4 4S1, 1103. 1107. 1110. Ilil.fW. W'lp.a.gie, It'. 

«alm., n.AIi.). 
A.D. glB. CodiScatioo of Welih Lam. efdeiiulical and dvil in one. by an Auembly of 

Clergy and Laity under Howel Dda, 
A.D. 973. Welih Kingt honugen to Eadgit {AjtgloSax. Chron. and Flor. Wi}. a. 973^ 

and Ke KtmUe, C. D. 5 19). 
A.D. 1043-laSS. ABiibopof S.DaTid'tacliasTicartothe(Ssion) Biihop of Hereford. 
A.D. 1063,1064. Harold leconquen Walel,in Terolt liiMx I055,lnd reinforcel the boundary 

of Ofb's Dyke by penaltiei {AvgloSat. Chron. and Flur. Wig. a. 1064, Oir. Oiini. 

dt lOaad. Wallia, Figdfit ap. OaU, J. I94). 
A.D. 1071-1096. Revival of learning ai S.David'i in oanaection wiib tbe IrUi Church, 

under Biibop Swiien and hii toDi. 
A.D. toSl. Williun L " nibjugavit libi Walliam" {Anfflo-Sai. WttOm.), 

and vUiu S. David's. 
A.D. 1090-tioo. Norman oooipitioa of South Watei (Unit y Tj/uytog. Gwnl. 72-76). 

—From the death of Rhyt King of South Wales, c. A.D. 1093 (1090 Antt. Mmtv., 

1091 Ann. CatiA. and Brut W. WilUami). " regnare in Walonia (i. e. South Walet) 

Regei deuere" (Ftnr. H 1^. IJ. 31). — liKiiiuIion of Lord) Marchen. 
A.D. 1094. Attempt to ititnide a non-Welih Bishop on tbe see of Bingor. 
A J). 1095 X 1 100. Joriidiction aaeited by AtchbUhop Aiuelm over thcBifhi^of S.David'i 

and Uaudaff.] 

Early in the ^th Century. Gift of MS. Gospels to Llmdaff 
Book OF S. Chad, ffi^rg- — Ostenditur hie quod emit 4* Gelhi filius 
Arihtiud hoc Evangelium de Cingal, et dedit ilU pro illo equm opti- 
mum : et dedit pro anima sua istum Evangelium Deo et Sancto Teliaui 
super altare. 

^ Gelhi ^ filius Arihtiud : et Cincenn ^ Alius Gripiud. 



[/» fnarg. Lii. JUS. S. Chad^ P- H') printed in Hickes, Ditt. Epht. it; 

Wanley, Lit. Sept. 289 ; and (with facsimile) in Append to JJ^. Lmi- 

dav. 371 i and in facsimile also in Westwood's Falitogr. Sacra.'] 

* Thii meiDotandum ocoin with nUart (re- dk of its manonnd^ and id ponesuoii by <he 
lating moilly u> gifU of land to Llindilf) on the Caibedral ChurdiorMercu,luvcitil]llcloabttul, 
nurgin of ihc MS. Gnpels (an Iiiih MS.) nnce what kind of tiaiuaoion. in the OMiipaniivdy 
bekHiging to LlandifT, nov to Lichfield Cathe- peaceable loih cenluiy, bid thus tmuTerred the 
dial See above, p.. 190, note '. Another me- ownerthip of the documenti of ihf WeUh jee. 
morandum mentioo* Biihi^ Nobli (Nywys) of One of Iheie memomida (in Winley, p. 190) 
Uandaif. Andthegiftof the MS.thetefaie muit lefen Id Lenfgit. BUiop of Lidiheld (died A. D. 
be dated early in the gih century, ai Nywyi, who io»6). Anoiher, ptinted by Reei(p. 17J), coo- 
it reckoned ai" i9th9Lihop"intbe IM>. Landaa. taint the nime of MormuFh, who howcvEt cin- 
SoS, followed ihonly after Biihop Ceienbii, if that not be ihe cotempotaiy of Diihop Herwald, A.D. 
book (106) may be truded. The diiappeannce I056-IIO4, mentioned in the tib. tattiaB.: 
of the MS. from LlandafT, obvioudy prior to ilie inasmuch at the S. Chad Ooqieli plainly got to 
compilation of the IMt. lawjaf., which makes no Lichlield before 1016. 

Similar date. Grant of Freedom to a Serf made in the presence af 
Laity and Clergy af Llandoff'*. 
1b. — » * * cc €e t * * dencb lit * * ith, iiii ii * * ledri gu * * 
agnunn): * * uch. et * ci * arthiud * iunt li[bert]atem Ble * * filio Sul 
* et semini [eius] in scmpi[fer]num. Propter. [a]tquc hoc est * e 
quod dedit [pro] liberta[te] quatuor * * os et oc[to] * * incias. 
[Actum cor'Jam idoneis [t]estibus; de [laic]is Riguo * n filius * * ic, 
Guen filius * r, Guoluic [Alius *3edan, Ou * f. •" Guur * aim, Mer * 
an {.^ Salus, Arthan f.<i Cimulch, Judri f."* Judnerth; de clericis vero 
Nobis Episcopus Teiliau, Saturnguid sacerdos Teiliav, Dubrino*, et 
Cuhelm iilius Episcopi, Satumbiu cam ibiav, et Sulgen [scho31a5ticus 
qui hanc iideliter scripsit. Qui custodterit hoc decretum libertatis 
Bleidiud, et prolis eius, sit benedictus. Qui autem non custodierit, sit 
maledictus a Deo, et a Teiliav, in cujus Evangelio scnptum est. Et 
[dic]at omnis populus, fiat, fiat. [I» marg. ejuid. MS. p. a 1 8, and printed 
in Hickes, Ditt. Epist. ii j Wanley, Ut. Sept, 290; and Append, to 
Lii. Landav. 273.] 

* SiroQar deed) of nuniunisiioa oooir in Saxon oninttDigible by the cutting of die bocJLbinder " 
Engbnd and Cornwall (Fieia, Bitt. Zpirt. ij- (Am. lii. JamtaB. 617). 
Ij.KeinMe.C.ZI, VI.»9-aii1. Theaboveii " So IFati/ni .- pene Fijfet. 

entaed on Oie maigini of p. 318 of the MS. Got- • $0 ironjey: ngim Viekn. 

pdi above mcntianed, and " its former part ii * i.e. filiui. 

mncfa damaged, and tendeted tor the greater part • Sn Hfefcn .' Dubnno H'mibjf . 

A.D, 854. Ann. Camb. — CCCCX. Annus, Cinnen" rex Poiiis in 
Roma obiit. \M. H. B. 835. So also Brut j Tjviytog. a, 8,54 {ih. 845). 
He was killed there by his own men, according to the Gwentian Br*/-, 
a. 850.] 

» MiiUr Cyngen. See hiE monumenul imcriplion lo his ancestor Eliieg, below in App. B. 


A.D.809-I100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

A.D. 871, 

, 894. — Brut y Tttwysoc. Gw«rt. 

OeJ Critt 871, bu farw Einion 
... Escob Mynyw, ac y gwnaeth- 
pwyd Hubert Sais» yn Escob yn 
ei le ef. [p. 14. in Arch. Camii.y 
yd Series^ X] 

' Scemiogly identiad with Llunwoth or Lwm- 
berl 01 LuQvod or Lljmrdi or Lambert or Mar- 
t*D, CDDKCnied to the See orS. D>vid'i 874 ( Jnn. 
Condi, uid .Brut y Tyicytog.) bf thi AnJibiihop 

Ib. — Otd Crht 883, . . . y bu farw 
Cydifor abad Llanfeithin >>, gwr 
doeth a dy^edig oedd efe a mawr 
ei dduwioldeb. Efe a ddanibnes 
chwech o wyr doetbion ei gor i 
ddodi addysc i Wyddelod y Wer- 
ddon. [p. 16. /i.3 

*■ •■ Lbncamn. — Annigh mt detliofcd by 
the Dina'A.D. 850 tod 867, iixl wu leitottd 
byiBiihcfi Fethgiu 851-874; 10 whom it it 

Ib. — O^Cy>V*894,ybufarwHy- 
welc ab Rhys ab Arthfael arglwydd 
Morganwg yo ei laws henaint yn 
Rhufain ym mhen tridiau wedi ei 
fyned yno, sef ei oed chweugein- 
mlwydd a phedair. [pp. 18, ao, 

A.D. 871. — Einion, ... Bishop 
of Menevia, died ; and Hubert 
the Saxon" was made Bishop in 
his room. [p. 15. »*.] 

of CaDlerbutf (R. de THeth). Einioo mim- 
NoTH, kaeft Icinimaii I^M. H. B. 488), who 
(ace. to Ann, Caab., and »e alia BrM y Tytcy- 
•V-, *. 835, 84s) died in 673. 

A.D. 883 Cydivor, abbat 

of Llanveithin \ died, a wise and 
learned man, and of great piety. 
He sent six learned men of his 
abbey to Ireland to instruct the 
Irish, [p. 17. it.'] 

ooDJeciund that these moala were sent {Arek. 
Comi.,3riiS<r*i,Xi54). See .bore on p. 198, 
what ii aid about tbe Wdth Juveocui. 

A.D.894. — Howelc son of Rhys, 
son of Arthvael, lord of Glamor- 
gan, died in his fiill old age at 
Rome, three days after his arrival, 
at the age of a hundred and twenty- 
four, [pp. 19, 21. »^.] 

low in App. B. Howd died AJD. 885, aca>rduig 

9fi omJ kepnning of \Qth centuries, to A.D. 929. Synodkal Acts ef 
Disd flint allegtd to have ieen exerciied by &shops of Uandaff over 
South Welsh TrincetK 

• See iboTcpp.115, la6: and for the Rxm 
of thoe docomenli, bdow, undet Bldiop HerwiU, 
A.D. 1056 K 1 104. ThoK which are beta 
ideticd to aie in alaiio in Ub. Landae. Ig6, 
ioi-io6,*ii->i4>i]7-zi9.9nd, eicqn the fint 
Mid laH, in WAUni. 1. 197-199 (""d" >h* mi^ 
Domet of Councils or LlandafT), They relate to— 

i. A lyood held merely 10 receiie a gnuit'of 
Imd to Biibop TijFchan, and to grant absolution 
to Brodunad and hit loni (Z. /.. 196}. 

King of Glewynlg, and 
iii. Of lli, for muider comniitted afiet tweu- 

ing amity upon lelia In the Biihop'i prcMnce, 
by Bishop C^nhir {L. L. 101-106). 

iv. Scnienieni by a lynod of a disputed title 
to a church between Btochinad lUng of Owent 
and Bishop Cyfeiliawg, and 

T. Exconununicitioa (tjnodical) of ihe lame 
Biochnueland his"&niily"bythetaine Bishop, 
fnr wrong done to the Bitbop and hit " fuaiy " 
{L.L. J3I-J14). 

vi. And of Tewdwi King of Breiknodc by 
Bishop Libiau for stealing tlie Bishop's dinner 
by force fiom the abbey of Uancon (L. L. 



Hour] (lee alio uoder A.D. S94, above) and 917 (see betow), Libiau'i 917-919. 
Brodimae! (cl. $ iv, r.)wcie boih tribuiuia lo Part of the BtuEKIion enjained opon Brocli- 

King Alfred about A.D. S84 (dicier). Tirchao, miel in the last case but one.wB tbe payment to 

and the Brochmiel of i i., aie placed at aa eiriier tbc Buhop of a plUe of pure gold ibe length and 

but uncertain period by Ihe Lib. Landav.. Try. breadlb of the Biifaop'i lice. And Libiao exacted 

xhao'i succeaor being colempoiaiy with Howel'i the " prin" of a Buhop, 100 mancui'i of goU, 

father (Z. L. iy6). Cyfeihawg'i dits ate 870- levenfold, 

£»(/ of ^th and kepnning of iOth centuries [A.D. 870-929?] South 

Welsh Bishops said to have ^en consecrated hy the Arehhishofs of 

Canterbury K 

AsSER, T>e Rebus Gestis Alfreds, — His temporibus'", ego quoqiie 
(Asser) a rege (.Alfredo) advocatus, de occiduis et ultimis Britannix 

finibus ad Saxoniam adveni, ex consilio et licentia nostromm 

omniumc pro utilitate illius sancti loci** et omnium in eo habitan- 
tinm ; Regi ut promiseram, ejus servitio me devovi, ea conditione ut 

per sex menses onini anno cum eo commanerem. Sperabant enim 

nostri minores tribulationes et injurias ex parte Hemeid Regis susti- 
nere, qui ssepe deprxdabatur illud monasterium et parochiam Sancti 
Degui, aliquando expulsione illonim antistitum qui in eo pra:essent, 
sicut et Novis Archiepiscopum propinquum mcum et me expulit ali- 
quando sub ipsis: si ego ad notitiam et amicitiam illius R^is quali- 
cunque pacto pervenirem. lllo enim tempore et multo ante omnes 
regiones dexteralis Britannia: partis ad Alfred Regem pertinebant, 

et adhuc pertinent' Anaraut^ quoque filius Rotri cum a 

Rege (./Elfredo) honorifice receptus essct, et ad manum Episcopi in 
lilium confirmationis acceptus maximisque donis ditatus, [se] Regis 
dominio cum omnibus suis eadem conditione subdidit, ut in omni< 
bus Regia: voluntati sic obediens esset, sicut .lEthered cum Merciis. 
[Jtf. H. B. 487, 488.3 

R. DE DiCETO, Aibrev. Chron — A. 872. .^thelredus Dorobernensis 
Archiepiscopus. Hie Chevelliauc Episcopum Landaviie, et post Libau 
Episcopum Landavix, et post Lunverd Episcopum Sancti David, Caa- 
tuariae consecravit. [Tviysd. 451.] 

Flor. Wig., Chron. a. 915. — Pagani ... terras septentrionalium Bri- 
tonum invadunt, et cuncta quae circa fluminis« ripam reperiunt, pene 
diripiunt. Captum quoque in campo Yrcenefcld nuncupato Brito- 
num Episcopum Cymelgeac, Isetantes non modicum, ad naves dedu- 
cunt secum : quem non multo post XL. libris argenti Rex redemit 
Eadwardus. {At. H. B. 570. So also the Anglo-Sax. Chron. a. 918.] 

Lib. Landav.— DCCCC^^XX". VII". Cimeilliauc Episcopus mi- 
gravit ad Dominum DCCCC"". XX", IX". Libiau Episcopus 


A.D. 809-noo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. " 209 

migravit ad Dominum, et ordinattonis sue anno tertio, [I^i. LanJav. 
227, 330' So also the Canterimy Rolli^ ap, God-win^ ed. Richardson.] 

Ann. Camb.— CCCCXXX. Annus. [A.D. 874.] Llunwerth'' Epi- 
scopus consecratur. {M. H. B. 835. — Lwmbert of Myny w, Brut y Ty- 
ivyfog. a. 874 J ii. 845.] 

■ Spintna] mbjcctioD nmally feUovcd temponl- 
And iberelbte. illbough ihe precise ditei ai given 
■It inetoiKileible, thefictofcoiueiiaUDnofSouih 
WcUh Bishop) illtiis period by the Ardibiihop of 
Cantcibuiy (apedallyif oocof ihem wu iSuon 
by nation) ii posiiWy nue. The like ilory in ihe 
Lib. Landan. of the comccnlioa of Oudocnis il 
Cuteibiuy id the begiooiog of the 7lh ccotuiy 
n of CDuiie a fiction. At the ume time the con- 
flicting (lamnentt of later date (m under A.D. 
971), and the evident inclination of the compilei 
of the Lib. lAiiKtav. and still moie of Canler- 
bury aalhatitiei to make out a connection 
between Dandaif and Canlerbury. throv uitpi- 
don npon all aeeitioDi of the kind, ^thelrrd 
wai Aicbbiihop of Cuitetbuiy A.D. 870-889. 
It ii pouible therefore that he might have cou- 
MOaled CyfaUtwg. And Uunverth CiUt widiio 
hit AfchiepiKDpiIe. Bui libiau' ~ ~ 

The Northmen waned Glamorgan and Gwent, 
and a) lu inland u Biecksock, both in A.D. 89$ 
and9i!l {Ann. Camb.). 

" A.D. 884 ate. 10 Spdman. and PauU. 

' Sc. ecdesianiooram S. Divid. 

* Se. S. David'.. 

• Se. the principalitiei of Hemeid King of 
Dyfed, Hovel King of Glewyitig, Brodimael 

' Pemmul Kings of Gwent, Hcliied King of 

' King of Gwynedd. 

I S'.. il 


a by tl 


Wolfbefan, lod 38 yeui after Albebed's iaOi. 

If Lumberth. "Episcopos S. David," who in- 
tenxdci only (ai an equal) with Libiau of Uan- 
d»ff on behalf of Tewdwi King of Btedinodi 
(Lib. Lavdan. 1:8), was really a Saxon (see 
above, under A.D. 871), bii coiaecraTion ai Cun- 
teibuiy (citainly becomes probable. And Atser'i 
counecrioD wilh Alfred fall) also in the eaily 
ponioa of Lumbenh's Episcopate : which lasted 
10 944, if Ihe Ann. Ctmb. nuy be tnaled. 

[A.D. 928 (?) — Laws ofHoviel Dda — Brut y Ty-uiyiog. Gtoint. :— 
Ofi/ Cwf 926, aeth Hywel Dda A.D. 926. — Howcl the Good, 

fab Cadell, Brenin Cymry oil, 
Rufain, a chydag ef dri Escob», 
sef oeddynt Martin Escob Mynyw, 
a Mordaf Escob Bangor, a Mardi- 
Iwys Escob Teilaw, a chyda hwnnw 
Blegywryd ab Owain peocyfcis- 
tedd Llandaf, brawd Moi^an Bre- 
nin Morganwg, a'r achaws eu my- 

son of Cadell, King of all Wales, 
went to Rome, and three Bishops* 
with him, — Martin, Bishop of Mc- 
nevia; Mordaf, Bishop of Bangor; 
and Marchlwys, Bishop of Teilaw : 
and Blegywryd, son of Owain, 
chief of the court of Llandaff, bro- 
ther to Moi^u, King of GJamor- 

ned yno, ymgynghori a doethion gan, accompanied them. The 

y modd y gwellheid cyfreithiau reason they went there was, to 

gwladGymru,agwybodcyfreithiau consult the wise in what manner 

gwledydd a dinasoedd eraill, a'r cy- to improve the laws of Wales, and 

freithiau a fiiant gan Amherodron to ascertain the laws of other 

Rhufaitt yn ynys Prydain yn am- countries and cities, and the laws 

ser eu hunbennaeth hwy, a gwedi in force in Britain during the so- 

caffael gwybodaeth o'r pethan vereignty of the Emperors of 

hynny, a chyngor doethion, dych- Rome. And after obtaining in- 

welyd i Gymni, He y galwes Hy- formation of these things, and the 
■ See howewt below, p. 1 19. 

VOL. I. P 



wel attaw holl bcncenedloedd 
gwlad au teisbanteuluoedd, a 
phob doethion a dysgedigion o 
wyr Uen a lleygion yn ddygynnull 
gorsedd hyd y Ty Gwynn an 
Daf ya Nyfed. A gwedi chwi- 
liaw a gaffad o bob gwlad a 
dinas y caed yn oreuoa ©"r cyfaa 
cyfreithiau Dyfnwal Moelmud, a 
thrwy ddysg ac athrawiaethgar 
ymgais Blegywryd athraw y trefn- 
wyd y rhai hynny, ac au doded 
wrth farn y dygynnull, oni chaed 
gannynt eglurh&d, a gwelthfid, ac 
adlanwad ar y rhai hynny, a 
gwedi myned wrth farn a rhaith 
gwlad yn y dygynnull y cadarn- 
haed y cylreithiau ac lu rhodded 
yn ddeddfedigawl ar holl wlad 
Gymru, a gwedi hynny myned 
i Rufain yr ail waith o Hywel, 
a chael barn doethion yno, a 
gwybod bod y cyfreithiau hynny 
yn gydgerddedogion a chyfraith 
Duw ac a chyfreithiau gwledydd a 
dinasoedd tirocdd cred a bedydd, 
y daeth yn ei ol J Gymru, ac y 
dodes ei gyfreithiau wrth farn y 
cantrefi, a'r cymmydau, a rhaith 
gwlad, ac o hynny ydd aethant 
yn gadarn yn holl arglwyddiae- 
thau Cymru, ac ym mhob llys 
ai^lwydd a chenedl hyd oad oedd 
a gaeai yn eu herbyn, ag nad 
oeddent o arall yn un llys gwlad 
ac ai^lwydd yng Nghymru, ac 
achaws daed ci gyfreithiau y ge- 
Iwir ef Hywel Dda (pp. 20, 22).] 

counsel of the wise, they returned 
to Britain, where Howel convoked 
all the heads of tribes of the coun- 
try and their assistants, and all the 
wise and learned, ecclesiastical and 
lay, in a combined session at the 
White House upon Tav in Dyved. 
And after searching what was 
procured from every country, the 
laws of Dyvnwal Moelmud were 
found to be the best ; and by the 
learning and doctrinal skill of the 
Doctor Blegywryd they were ar- 
ranged; and by the judgment of 
the assembly they were expound- 
ed, improved, and augmented; 
and after the laws had passed 
the judgment and verdict of the 
country in the assembly, they 
were authorized and made legal 
in all the country of Wales. And 
after that Howel went a second 
time to Rome, and obtained the 
judgment of the wise there, and 
ascertained those laws to be in 
accordance with the law of God 
and the laws of countries and 
cities in the receipt of feith and 
baptism. He then returned to 
Wales, and submitted his laws 
to the judgment of the cantrevs, 
comots, and verdict of the coun- 
try ; and thence they became au- 
thorized in all the lordships of 
Wales, and in every court of 
lord apd tribe, until they became 
paramount; and no others were 
used in any court of country and 
lord in Wales ; and from the 
goodness of his laws he was 
called Howel the Good (/i. pp. 
*'> 23).] 


A.D. 8o9-r lOO.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 2ir 





[The w cM lu ti ea l forttou tmlg tf (tot Lam an hen gjtm.] 

A. D. 9a8(?). Asfemily of Clergy and Laity^ representrng all Wales, under 
Howel Dda Kimg first af Deheuiarth and ultimately of all Wales, at Whit- 
land m Caermarthenskirej -whert the follvming ecclesiastical lavs were sanc- 
tioned as p^t of a digest of the laws of the country*. 

* Mr. ADOiriD Owen't Picfux to hi> eiitioa A. D. 909, and of North Wain A. D. 91 j (Attn. 
of the Wdih Lam (Loud. 184I) will (opply full Cmab., and ue LappaiLerg), tribvliry to £«dwiid 
iatbinutioD ropecting tbedigot iccompliihed by of England A.D. ijigand to^thelttan A.D.916 
HowcL la coune of time the (icsniQ^y) it Gnt {AngleSra. CArvn., and FJor. Wig.), was at the 
riiiglc code became diitiDgniibed into tbttc, my- iatter't cauil A. D.931,931, 933, aad934 {Ktm- 
ing widi the three great divi«ioiu of Walei, vit bit, CD. 353, 363.364, 1003. 1007, loio), at 
GwTnedd (Veoedotia), Djfved {Dimetia} for De- E»died'i A. D. 949 (ii. 434, 416), went to Roma 
henbartb, lod Gwent (i.e. MoDmootb, Sk.) for A.D. giB(Ann,Cani6., but A.D, 910,1. e.betweeo 
Motgaowg. The eitncti from the code here 9 lo and 930, Snil y IVicyKV.) In order to get hit 
giRU ate diMiDgiiisfaed accordin^y. Sutoequent bwi canGtined bytbe PDpe{Prr/'. (d £a«a,Diinc<. 
rerisoni, &om certainly A. D. loSo to the Statute Codi.andta Bk.lII.of Vmeijolian), aoddied A.D. 
of Rhtiddlan A.D. 1384 (sdiidi introduced Eogliih 9^0 (Atai. Canb., but 94S, Srul y Tgayieg.), or 
law), have alu roideied it impouible to lepartle 951 (6im. DuadK.), Gut the Lawi thrmsdvu 
Id the code, according to emitting MSS., the exact (Pn^. le i>HW(. Code) date the journey to Rome 
lawi of the oiiginal code from later alleratioiu or A.D. 914. and name Anittuiui, who died A.D, 
additioni. It ibuit be borne in mind, therefore, 913. as Pope ai the time. The Gwentiaa fbrm 
that the following entactt are from nth aod of the Brut y Tj/iafitBg. (at already quoted) a»- 
)3th century transcripts only, of a document, setts two journeys to Rome, one for advite be- 
embodying no doubt and modilying dociunents forehand, the other subscquenily for approbation, 
eiilier than its own date (of a little after 9O0), and relates both under A.D.916. The Code itself 
but itself again, ai undoubtedly, largely modified twice or thrice (sometimes for the purpose of assert- 
before these trantciiptt were made. Tlie date of ing a contrary law) mentions the ■' law of Rome," 
the original assembly depends upon the following both (anon and driL 
evidence. — Howd Dda became king t^ Smith Wales 

a*a [The note*, throoghont the following extracts fiom Howel Dda'i Laws, are Mr. Anenn'ri 
Owen's. And the reader it alto referred to Mr.Owen'i edition of the Laws (Sto. 9 vols. 1841). whence 
the extractsaretaken,forlheaccount ofthe MSS. designated by the letters -i,JS,C,n,&c. Ac, and 
foi the copiout additional rarioot readings given in his edition, but with which it has not been thought 
worth while to encumber the pages of the present work. The order of the Venedotian Code has been 
followed in arranging [be tedious ; but for their diniion and numbering, and for the arrangement of 
their coDtenO, and for those titles to MOiDni which are within brackets, neither Mr. Owen nor the MSS. 
aic respoottble. The Latin vatiatioiu and additions are taken Iram two Latm digeiB of the Dimetian 
Code, and from a third, a fngment, abridging only one book of the Code, here denoted respectively by 
a., 0., y., according to the order in which they are printed (under the title o( Lrga IVellinF) at ibe ei>d 
of Mr. Owen's work. The Kcond of them, B., it that already referred to (p. 117, note ') as containing 
•ereral laws nearly verbally idenltal with certain canons in an Sih century MS., possibly part of the 
origiral materials of Hovel's digest. For tubtet)uent variations in, and additions to, the Laws, see below 
in App. C Theextractiin WiUcins, I. io8-]ii, atelakcnfromDr.Wotton's Lma WaUiar.} 





HEUEL da uab KadeU 
tewysauc Kemiy oil auel- 
les e Ketnr; en kam ani- 
eru or kefreythyeu ac a 
deuaaus atau chue^jr o 
pop ' kemut eny tehuysok- 
ael' [hyt y Ty Gwfn ar 
Taf a hennf or gwjr 
doetbaf ^ny kyuoeth] e 
peduuar [onadunt] en Ue- 
ycyon ar deu en escoleyc- 
yon. Sef achaus e uenuyt 
er escolycyon rac gossod 
or lleycyon dym auey yo 
erbyn er escrythur Un. 
Sef amser edoythant eno 
e Garauuys [a] sef achaus 
edoythant e Garauuys urth 
delehu opaup bot en yaun 
en yr aoiser glan hunnu 
ac na guenelhey kam en 
[yr] amser gleyndyt. Ac 
o kyd keghor akydsyned- 
ycaeth edoython a doyt- 
ant eno er hen kefreyth- 
yeu a esteryasant arey 
onadunt aadassant yredec 
arey aemendassant ac ere- 
yll en kubyl adyleassant 
ac ereyll oneuuyt ahoso- 

Aguedy honny onadunt 
ekefreythyeu auamassant 
eu cadu [a] Heuel arodes 

■' cantief fg Kemij B.D. 


HYWEL da orat Duw 
mab Kadell brenhin Kym- 
ry oU awelas y Gymry 
yghamaruer ogyureitheu 
adeuodeu ac with hynny 
a derynnawd attaw o bop 
kymhwt ^ oe teyranas' 
whegwyr aaruerynt o aw- 
durdawt ac ygneittaeth a 
holl eglwysswyr yteyninas 
aaruerynt o teilygdawt 
bagleu megys Archescob 
Mynyw ac Esgyb ac ab- 
adeu aphrioreu byt ylle 
aelwir y Ty Gwynn ar 
Taf yn Dyuet. Y ty 
hwnnw aberis ef y adeilat 
o wyeil gwynnyon yn llety 
ydaw wrth bely pan deley 
y Deuet ac wrth hynny y 
gelwit ef y Ty Gwyn. 

Ar Brenhin ar gynnu- 
Ueittua honno atrigassant 
yno trwy yr boll Arawys 
ywediay Duw trwy dyr- 
west [a gwedi] perffeith 
ac y erchi rat a darpar 
yr Brenhin y wellau ky- 
ureitheu adeodeu [' Kym- 
ry]. Ac or gynnuUeit- 
tua honno pan tervynnavd 



HYWEL da mab Ca- 
dell brenhin Kymry aw- 
naeth trwy rat Duw a 
dyrwest agweddi can oed 
eldyaw ef Kymry yny 
tbeniyn, [nyt amgen no] 
pedwar cantrew *athni- 
geint yn Deheubarth, a 
deunaw cantref Gwyned, 
a thrugein tref tra Cbyr- 
ctael) a thrugein tref Buellt, 
Ac yn [y] teruyn bynny 
nyt geir geir neb 'amadunt 
hwy* ageir yw "eu geir 
tawy ar pawb. 

[E] sef yd oed drwc 
dedueu, adryc kyfreitheu 
kyn noc ef, [ac] y kym- 
yrtb ynteu cbwe gwyr o 
bob kymwt yg Kymry ac 
yduc hyt y Ty Gwyn ar 
Taf, a seith ugein baglawc 
yr rwg Esgyb ac Archesgyb, 
ac abadeu ac athrawon da 
y wneuthur kyureitheu da 
ac y diot y rei drwc a oed 
kyn noc ef, ac yw cadarn- 
hau yny enw ebun. 

Ac or niuer bwnnw y 

■ Qwjncdd. or Venedotia, contuncd ibe greiUr ii>sticil sapremicy of the set of Meoeru ex- 

part of wtut ii now ailed Nonb Wilti. tended. 

*> Dyved, or West Walet. in ttrict aicepution, ° Gwent, the appiUition of the diilrict in 

«ai the nunc of the diitrjct bounded by the Tywi Wain inhabited by the Khuet, compriwd the 

on the S.G. and by the Teiri on the N.W. ; but diocese of LUndaff. 
in a widei ttrae the country over which the ecde- 



[tBB UWl or EOWIL TBI <K»D. A.D. 918.] 


HOWEL the good, 
the son of Cadell, prince 
of all*' Cymru,' seeing the 
■'Cymry' perverting the 
laws, summoned to him 
six men, from each ' 'cym- 
wd'^ in the principality,' 
the wisest in his dominion, 
to the •'White House on 
the Tav; four of them 
laics, and two clerks. The 
clerks were summoned lest 
the laics should ordain any 
thing contrary to the holy 
scripture. The time when 
they assembled together 
was Lent, and the reason 
they assembled in Lent 
was, because every one 
should be pure at that 
holy time, and should do 
no wrong at a time of 
purity. And with mutual 
counsel and deliberation 
the wise men there assem- 
bled examined the ancient 
laws ; some of which they 
suffered to continue unal- 
tered, some they amend- 
ed, others they entirely 
abrogated ; and some new 
law5 they enacted. 

And after promulgating 
the laws which they had 
decided to establish,Howel 

>' ' caotrer ' in Cymrn B.D. 

HOWEL the good, 
son of Cadell, by the 
grace of God, king of all 
Cymru, observed the Cym- 
ry perverting the laws and 
customs ; and therefore he 
summoned to him, from 
every cymwd ^of his king- 
dom,' six men, who were 
practised in authority and 
jurisprudence ; and all the 
clergy of the kingdom pos- 
sessed of the dignity of the 
crosier, as the Archbbhop 
of Menevia, and Bishops, 
and abbats, and priors, to 
the place called the White 
House upon the Tav, in 
Dyved. That house he 
ordered to be constructed 
of white rods, as a lodge 
for him in hunting, when 
he came to Dyved; and 
on that account it was 
called the White House. 

And the King, with that 
assembly, remained there 
during the whole of Lent, 
to pray to God, through 
perfect abstinence, and to 
implore grace and dis- 
cernment for the King to 
amend the laws and *cu5- 
toms of Cymru,' And, at 

HOWEL the good, 
son of CadeU, king of 
Cymni, enacted, by the 
grace of God and fasting 
and prayer, when Cymru 

bounds; to wit, *three 
score and four ^cantrevs 
in South Wales, eighteen 
cantrevs of Gwynedd,three 
score trevs beyond the 
'Cyrchell, and three score 
trevs of 'Buallt, And 
within that limit the word 
of no one went before 
•their word, and 'their 
word was binding upon 

As bad customs and bad 
laws existed before his 
time, he summoned six 
men fjxim every cymwd 
in Cymru, and assembled 
them at the White House 
upon the Tav, together 
with seven score croziers, 
between Bishops, and 
Archbishops, and abbats, 
and good teachers, to form 
wholesome laws, and to 
abrogate the bad ones be- 
fore his time, and to give 
them stability in his own 

And, out of that nom- 

Cjmra If.OJ'.Q. " thoie mstonu L. ' one Z. 

° hit X, ' hit S. 

■ ' Cjinra ' (ignifiei Waki, and ' Cymiy ' the neat the Inilh. The Te2ding of Z, u probably 

Wetih natioii. coned, would bave been iiuerted in the teat, if 

* ' Cjmwd ' ii a tenitoriat diTiiion, of ohich k> modem a iranKript conld be piefened before 

[WD geamOy form a ' cantrcT,' thangh it lome- five indent MSS. 
timei containj more. • Now called CrydicU. a brook in Radnonhire, 

' The White Koute stood near the [ite of whidi runs bf Abbey Cwm hir and Mil into the 

Whitland Abbey in Caermarthenthire. leithon. 

<■ There appean to be an error in thii reading, ' A dittiict in Ihc upper pari of Brecknock- 

u there nerei were 10 many canlreM in all Walci 1 shire, 
if ■ cymwdi ' be >ub>titutcd, the account would be 



[Period II. 


yaudurdaut udunt ac a 
orcbemenus ea kadam eu 
kadu en craf. A Heuel ar 
doythfon auuant f kyd ac 
ef aossodassant eu bemea- 
dyth ar boa Kemry hoU 
ar ynep eg Kemry alecrey 
beb eu kadu ekefreythyeu : 
ac adodassant eu hemen- 
dyth ar er egnat a kemero 
dyoftyt braut ac ar er ar- 
gluyt ay rodhei ydau ar 
ny uypey teyr kolheuen 
kefreyth a guerth guellt 
adof apop pedh [or a 
berth^ amadunt or y 
mae] reyt y dynyaul aruer 
amau. [I. i.] 

Book III. Rhaglitk. 
[Hewel da vap Kadell 
tewyssavc Kemry a de- 
vynnvs attav chwegw^r o 
pob kantref eg Kemry oU 
hjt e Ty Gwyn ar Daf en 
Dyvet a henny or gwyr 
doethaf en ekevoeth e 
pedwar onadvnt en llee- 
gyon ar dev en escolbe- 
ygyon, Sef achavs e 
dwcpwyt er escolheygyon 
rac dod^ or llcegyon pe- 
thev a vey en erbyn er 
escrethvr glan. Ac e sef 
amser e doethant eno 


y Garawys y dewissaud y 
Brenhin y deudec Ilcyc 
doethaf oe wyr ar vn 
yscolheic doethaf yr hwnn 
aelwit yr athro Vlegywryt 
y luneithaw ac y synn- 
bwyraw idaw [ef] ac oe 
teymoas kyureitbeu ' ac 
arueroerf yn perifeith {o 
nadunt] ac yn nessaf [ac] 
y gellit at [yr] wironed a 

Ac y decbreius eu hys- 
Sriuenu ynteir rann [ac] 


dewisswyt y deudec ileyc 
doethaf ar un yscolheic 
kymhenhaf y wneuthur y 
kyureitheu bynny. Sef 
awnaethant hwy pan da- 
ruu uduut wneuthur y 
kyureitheu dodi emelldith 
Duw ac un y gynnuUeitua 
honno ac un Gyrary ben- 
baladyr ar y neb a tortiei 
y kyureitbeu hynny. 

Ar Uyuyr hwn ^herwyd 
Morgeneu a »Chyfnerth y 
uab adigonet. Ar gwyr 

yn gynntaf kyureith y llys hynn/ oed ( 

pennydyawl ; yr eil ky- 
ureith y wlat; y tryded 
aruer o bop m onadunt 
[wynteu yn berfiaith.] 
Guedy hynny yd erchis 
[y Brenhin] gwnneuthur 
tri llifuyr kyureith : vn 
vrth y lys peunydyaul [yn] 
pressuyl [uodic] ygyt ac 
ef [e bun ;] aral ylys Di- 
neuur; y trydyd ylys A- 
berfiraw megys ycaffey 
teir rann Kymry nyt am- 
gen Gwyned Pwys [a] 
Deheubarth audurdawt 
kyureith yn eu plith vrtb 
eu reit yn wastat ac yn 
parawt [pop amser]. 

Ac o gygbor y doethonn 
bynny rei or henn gyurei- 
theu [hynny] a gynnha- 
lawd [ef ] ereill a wellaawd 

r cof i 

yn eu 


0/tbt Prefaces to the La- 
tin trameripis of tie LmuJ 
(tvbub are of the Dimet'uiH 
tjpr) tbefalloiuing onfy eotl- 
taln nrati matter, 

Incipit Prologus in Li- 
bro Legum Howel Da 
(Howeli Boni), 

Brittannie leges rex 
Howel, qui cognomina- 
batur bonus, id est, da, 
regni sui, scilicet, Gwyne- 
dotorum, Powyssorum, at- 
que Dextraliucn, sapien- 
tium, et in uno loco ante 
suum tribunal congrega- 
torum, uno consensu et 
diligenti, quia ex omni 
natione, medio, circiter, 


1.D.809— iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 



sanctioned them with his 
authority, and stiitrtly com- 
manded them to be scru- 
pulously observed. And 
Howel and the wise men 
who were with him de> 
nounced their malediction, 
and tliat <tf all the Cfmry, 
upon him who should not 
obey the laws: and they 
denounced their malediC' 
tion upon the judge who 
might undertake a judicial 
function, and upon the 
■lord who might confer it 
upon him, without knowing 
the ''three columns of law, 
and the worth of wild and 
tame animals ; and erery- 
thii^ pertaining to them 
necessary and customary in 
a community. [I. j.] 

Book III. Pre?acz. 

Howel the good, son of 
Cadell, prince of Cymni, 
summoned to him sis men 
from every cantrev in all 
Cytnru, to the White 
House on the Tav, in 
Dyved, and those of the 
wisest men in his domi- 
nion ; four of them laics, 
and two clerks. The cause 
for bringing the clerks 
was, test the laics should 
introduce what might be 
contrary to the holy scrip- 
ture. And the time of 


the King selected, out of 
that assembly, twelve of 
the vrisest laics, and the 
most learned scholar, who 
was called the master Ble- 
gywryd, to forni and sys- 
temize the laws land 
usages', for him and his 
kingdom perfectly, and 
the nearest possible to 
truth and to justice. 

And he b^;an to write 
them in three parts: the 
first, the daily law of the 
palace; the second, the 
law of the country ; the 
third, the perfect admi- 
nistration of each of them. 
In the nest place, the 
King ordered three law 
books to be prepared ; 
one for the use of the 
daily court, to remain con- 
tinually with himself; an- 
other for the court of 
Dinevwr; the third for 
the court of Aber&aw: so 
that the three divisions of 
Cymni, namely, Gwynedd, 
Powys, and South Wales, 
might have continually a- 
mongst them the autho- 
rity of the law, ready 
for their reference ^ all 

And by the advice of 
those wise men, the King 
retained some of the old 
laws ; otheis he amended ; 


ber, twelve of the wisest 
laics and the best scholar 
wereselectedtomake those 
laws. And when they had 
finished those laws, they 
imprecated the maledic- 
tion of God, and of that 
assembly, and of Cymru 
in general, upon whoso- 
ever should break those 

And this book was ^com- 
piled according to Mor- 
geneu and ^Cyvnertb his 
son. And these men were' 
the best in their time for 
record and laws and pe- 
riods. [L6ii,6ij.} 

n by Bltgywiyd ibe detk ; became he vai W-. 



[Peri(H> II. 

pethevnos a mfs or Ga- 
rawys ac esef achavs e 
doethant eno e Garawys 
vrth na del^ nep na de- 
wedwyt kam nay gwnev- 
thvr en er amser gleyndyt 

Ac ma ' ededrychassant 
e kyvreythyev ar bon a 
vey re trom y chosp o 
nadvnt f hescavynhav ar 
hon a vey re eskavyn on- 
advnt y hachwanegv : peth 
or kyvreythyev a adassant 
val edoeydynt peth arell a 
vynnassant y emendav er- 
eyll a dyleas&ant en kvbyl 
ac ereyll o newyd a osso- 

Ac ena e dodassant 
Hewel da a henny o do- 
eth^on ev hemendyth ar 
nep a kam arverey or 
kyvreythyev henny ac ar 
er arglwyd ay scmvtej yr 
vn onadvnt namyn kan 
dwndep kynnvUeytva ky- 
meyot ac awu eno. Er 
eyl emendyth a dodassant 
ar er arglwyd ay rodey ac 
ar e dyn ay kymerey ar- 
' naw teylygdavt egneyd- 
yaeth ar n^ gwypeji tejir 
kolovyn kyvreyth a gwerth 
gwyllt a dof ac aperthyn 


ereill a dileawd o gwbyl a 
gossot kyureitheu newyd 
ynn eu He. Ac yna yky- 
hoedes (ef ] y gyureith yr 
bopyl yn gwbyl ac y ca- 
tamnhawd j awdurdawt 
vdu nt arygyureith honno ac 
y dotet cmelltith Duw ar 
ry oil aryneb nys cattwei 
rac Haw megys ygossottet 
[yna] onny elHt y gwellaw 
o gyuundeb gwlat ac ar- 

[Llyma lyfyr ogyfreith 
awnacth Hwel da yny Ty 
Gwynn ar Daf «yn Yfed, 
yr hwnn y' doyth yno o 
wys Hwel y chwegwyr 
doethaf o bop kymwt 
Ynghymry o lygion a 
seith vgeint baclawc o 
Archesgyp ac Esgyp ac 
athrawon da ac abadeu 
aphriorieit, o doython 
Kymry oil. Ef a wna- 
ethbwyt y deudec doythaf 
o hyny arneiiltu y wneu- 
thur y gyfrcith, ar vn ys- 
golheic huotlaf o Gymry 
oil y ysgrifenu y gyfreith, 
ac y edrych rac gwneythr 
dim ynerbyn tyfreith Eg- 
Iwys na chyfreith yr Am- 

A llyma henwau y gwyr 
llygion hynny oil nid am- 

[ll. wallicz.] 
temperateque constituit. 
Acciuit de quolibet pago 
per suum regnum sex ui- 
ros auctoritate et sden- 
tia, et omnes Episcopos, 
Archiepiscopos,abbates, et 
sacerdotes totius Wallie 
pollentes ad locum qui 
dicitur Ty Gweyn ar Taf 
(Domus Alba super Ta- 
vam), et ibi demorati sunt 
XL». diebus et XL*, noc- 
tibus in pane et aqua, et 
tunc temperauerunt redi- 
tionem fbrefacti, id est, 
eojp (punitionem), super- 
flua diinlnuere que erant 
in phiribus reditionibns 
forefocti: ita fecerunt pre- 
tium uniuscuiusque rei et 
iuditium congruum de qua- 
libet re. Tunc suirese- 
runt omnes Archiepiscopi, 
Episcopi, abbates, et sacer- 
dotes, induenmt uestes 
suas, et insteterunt bac- 
culis cum crucibus et can- 
delis, et ex communi con- 
silio excommunicauerunt 
transgredientes leges istas, 
et similiter obseruantes 
benedixerunt : hec iudicia 
scriptasunt. (II. 749.} 

Jt tie end <ftU Prefaa to 
the Dimeiiaa ( Lathi) Code 
in MS. Bodl. 180. 

" Eiplicii edielui legibiB, liber 

■ i dedimiuai K, > ynteu " byd boed htryi petha* ercDI ynddaw o 

ky6eilhi:'V da » wnayth doythioii kyn no hyny K wedi hyny » hyn wriaythbwyd ynghyfiiiih Hood 
kyftailh HdwcI a ddylcii i diiedr- a chyd Z. 


A J). 809-^1100.] 



their assembling there was 
the six weeks of Lent ; and 
the canse for their coming 
there in Lent was, that no 
one ought to speak or to 
do wrong at th^ time 
of purity. 

And then they 'exa- 
mined the laws: such of of ali Cfinni, was pro- 
Ihem as might be too se- nonnced upon such as 
vere in punishment, to mi- should not thencefbrtb 
tigate ; and such as might observe it, in the manner 
be too lenient, to render then set forth ; unless al- 
more rigorous : some of tered by the concurrence 
the laws they suffered to of the country and the 


Others he abolished entire- 
ly, and established new 
laws in their place. And 
then he fully promulgated 
the law among the people ; 
and he supported it with 
his authority ; and the 
malediction of God, as 
well as ^theirs, and that 

remain unaltered; others 
they willed to amend ; 
others they abrogated en- 
tirely; and they enacted 
some new laws. 

And then Howel the 
good and those wise men 
denounced their maledic- 
tion upon such as should 
pervert those laws; and 
upon the lord who should 
change any one of them, 
except with the consent 
of an assembly as large 
as that which met there. 
Another malediction they 
denounced upon the lord 
who should confer, and 
upon the person who 
should undertake, judicial 
authority, without know- 


Here is the book of the 
law made by Howel the 
good at the White House 
upon Tav, *in Dyved, to 
which there' came, by the 
summons of Howel, six of 
the wisest hues from every 
cymwd in Cymru, and se^ 
ven score croziers. Arch- 
bishops, and fiisfaops, and 
good teachers, and abliats, 
and priors, being the wise 
men of all Cymru. Twelve 
of the wisest of that num- 
ber were set apart to form 
the law, with one clerk, 
the most learned in all 
Cymru, to write the law, 
and to guard against doing 
anything in opposition 


ing the three columns of the law of the Church,' or 

law ; and the worth of the law of the Emperor, 

wild and tame animals, Here are the names of 

and whatever pertains to all those laymen, tb^ is 

them, to say : 

' began E. ■ hit IJt.lf.O.P.Q.RS. ■'■Iibaifb ihoe ue UknTiie in it nunf otbtr 

good lam made by wiw mea pnv'mmly and aiteiwaids ; and wbal it tniened in tbe law of Howd ii to 
be cteditcd ; and tognhtr Z. 


[cTTUirauu amL nu. a. 0.918.] 

[Period II. 


Agwedy gwneuthur o 
hoDunt 7 k^rfreitbeu tul 
y tebygynt eu bot yn 
deilwg, yd aeth Hovel da 
ac Escob Mynyw, ac Escob 
Assaf, ac Escob Bangor, ac 
y am hynny yny vu ar y 
drydyd ardec o athrawoa 
adoethon ereill o ttygjoa 
ae yd aethaDt hyt yn 
Ruuein y gymryt awdur- 
dawt Pab Ruuein y gy- 
freitheu Howel. Ac yna 
y 'darllewyt kyfreitheu 
Howel rac bronn Pab 
Ruuein, ac y bu uodlawn 
y Pab udunt ac y rodes y 
awdurdawt udunt; ac j 
doetb Howel ae gedym- 
deitbon adref. Ac yr 
bynny hyt hediw yd ydys 
yn daly o gyfreitheu 
Howel da. [I. an, ai6.] 


Morgeneu ynat ; 
Kyfiierth y yab ; 
Gweir vab Rwawn ; 
Gronwy vab Moridic ; 

Kewyd ynat; 

Iddk ynat ; 

Gwiberi hen o Iscenetn ; 

Gwmerth llwyd j vab; 

Meddwon ail Kerisc; 

Gwgawn Dyuet ; 
Bledrws vab Bleidyd ; 

Gwyno vaer y gwr oed 
bercbenawc ar Lantafwin 
bioed y ty y gwnaetbbwyd 
y gyfreith yndaw a Blege- 
wryd archdiagawn LUnn- 
daf a oed yr ysgolheic » 
doctor ynghyfreith yr Am- 
berawdyr ac ynghyfreith 
yr Eglwys oed ef. 

Howdi tube dgctcr d 

Gonierth Iwf d mab Gwy- 
beri bach (Gomandus ca- 
nus, filius Gwiberi parvi), 
erat judex curiw de Dine- 
wur in tempore H;hirel da, 
ut pdlii est in uersibus." 
(h Mr.O<tom's Preface, p. 

Ac gwedy darfod gwneu- 
thur y gyfiraith oU ae hys- 
grifeny yn gwbyl ef a aetb 
Hoel da a tbeuymedd o 
Gymry y gidacef aLambert 
Esgob Mynyw, a Mordaf 
Esgob Bangor, a Chebur 
Esgob Seint Asaph, a Ble- 
gewryd archdiagon Llann- 
daf, hyd att Anestacius Bab 
hyd yn Ryfem y darilein 
y gyfreith ac y edrych a 
oed dim yn erbyn kyfreith 
Dyw o honei hi ac am 

' tlo«th Uyfyi K. 


A.D.809— iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 



Morgeneu, the judge ; 
Cyrnerth, his son ; 
Gwair, son of Ruvon ; 
Goronwy, son of Mo- 

reiddig ; 

Cewydd, the judge ; 
Iddig, the judge ; 
Gwiberi the aged, of 

Iscenain ; 
Gwraerth the grey, his 

Meddwon, son of Ce- 

Gwgon of Dyved ; 

Bledrws, son of Bleid- 

Gwyn, the maer, the 
man who was the owner 
of Glantavwyn, to whom 
the house belonged in 
which the law was made ; 
and Blegewryd, archdea- 
con of LlandafT, was the 
clerk, and he was a doc- 
tor in the law of the Em- 
peror and in the law of 
the Church. 

After the law had been 
all made, and completely 
written, Howel-the good, 
accompanied by princes <rf 
Cymru, and 'Lambert, 
Bishop of Menevia, and 
Mordav, Bishop of Ban- 
gor, and Cebur, Bishop of 
Saint Asaph, and Blege- 
wryd, archdeacon of Llan- 
daff, went to Rome, to 
Pope Anastasius, to read 
the law, and to see if 
there were anything con- 

'' the book tame of K. 

• Thoe lumci m taciously wrilten m the Brnl y Tptf/tof- (.M. E. B. tJ47) ; and diflcT Hilt a 
dcly in Ibc Gwcntiui Urvi, tet above, p. W9. 


And after they had con- 
stituted the laws as they 
considered to be fitting, 
Howel the good, and the 
Bishop of Menevia, the 
Bidiop of Asaph, and the 
Bishop of Bangor, together 
with others, making thir- 
teen in number, of teach- 
ers and of other wise men, 
of the laity, went to Rome 
to obtain the authority of 
the Pope of Rome for the 
laws of Howel. And there 
I were read* the laws of 
Howel in the presence of 
the Pope of Rome, and the 
Pope was satisfied with 
them, and gave them his 
authority ; and Howel, 
with his companions, re- 
turned home. And from 
that time until the present 
day, the laws of Howel 
the good are in force, [i. 
a IS, "7-1 



[cnastnuD anm bda. aj).9»8.] 

■udoed dim yn gwrthneby 
idi, hi a deilfngwyd ac a 
elwid yn gyfreith Hwel 
dda hi o hynny allaim. 

Oedran yr Arglwyd Jes- 
su Grist yr amser hwniiw 
naw kant mlyned a phe- 
deir ardec. A Uyma y 
gwersseu a wnaeth Blege- 
wryt yna yn djrstoliaeth ar 

Explicit cditoi legibm liber 

Qnem r^ lajpcit BUogori- 

im et quoque (bit 
Hwdi lube (toctar tunc legit 

Conuodo OuKi Tunc iudice 

Rex dibit id paitem dext^ 

Sef oed oed Krist pan 
aeth Howel da vrenhin 
y Ryuem y gadarnhau 

y gyfreitheu drwy 

aw) vediant Xllll.alX. 
G mylyned. 

' Oed Crist XL. a IX. 
i^ mylyned pan v; varw 
Howel da penn a moliant 
yr hoU Vrytaniaid.]— (I. 
338, 340, ua.] 




traxy to the law of God 
in it; and as there was 
nothing militating against 
it, it was confinned, and 
was called the law of 
Howel the good from that 
time forward. 

The year of the Lord 
Jesus Christ at that time, 
nine hundred and fourteen. 
And here are the verses 
composed by Blegewryd 
thereupon, in testimony of 
that event. 

E^idt editiu legibu tit>er 

bene Gaitui 
Quon regi ECiipdt BUmgoii- 

dus tt quoque fuit 
Hweli turbe doclor tunc legit 

Coraando cano tnnc indke 

Rex dabii ad partem dcxte- 

Tlte year of Cbrist,when 
king Howel the good went 
to Rome to confirm his 
laws by papal authority, 
was nine hundred and 

1 The year of Christ was 
nine hundred and 'forty 
when Howel the good 
died, the chief and glory 
ofaU the Britons'. [I. jjji, 
J41. 343-1 

■'The TCU <^ Ihe Lwd Jena when Hovel the good, son of Cidell, (on of Rodri, ion of 
»Cuiiwri, died, 948. 2. 

• The dtaottBDcr in the data ooneeraiog the y Tyuyoff. a. 948 (M. E. B. 847). 
dealh of Howel U oaarioned bj Ihe account in the " Thi. woid. which meani ■ oppreajon u m 

text being taken 6oin a dironide in which tiieerento e[Mlhet here afiphed to Men7n Ihe bther erf 

tS 1 deads were not partiaihiizcd. See the Bnt Rodii. 


GWTNEDD (BK. I. C. i.) 
I. Or Uys e fcemyrt de- 

uar arugeyn oguasanaeth- 
guyr en Uys' [nyt amgen :] 
I. Penteulu. 

a. Effeiryat [teylu]. 
C&c. &c.) 

II. (Swydogyon y vren- 
hines ynt y rei hynn.] 

I. Dysteyn eureny- 

3. Efeyryat euereny- 

(&c. &c.) 

III. SSuydhocyon ery- 
fassam ny huchof dyuethaf 
ar uuyt ynt' •. 

IV. Teregueyt ene aul- 
uyn e deleant epeduuar- 
suydauc amgeyn huchof 
kafael hemuyd kefreyth 
eu bredhenguysc ykan 
ebrenyn ac eu Uyeynguysc 
y can eurenynes [nyt am- 
gen] e Nodolyc a[r] Pasc 
a[r] Sulpiyn, 

V. E Brenhin adele roy 
ir urenynes trsyan akafo 
o enyll o [e] tyr a [e] 
dayar ac e uelly "guasa- 
naytguyr ebrenyn adeleant 
my trayan y guasanaytuyr' 
eurenynes. [1. 4, 6,] 


[cmxmoAV BTwn doa. jtj>. giS,] 

DVVED(BK. I. C. i.) GW 

I. Kynntaf y dechreuis 
y Brenhin kyureith yllys 
peunydyaul ac or dechreu 
y gossodes i>etuar swydawc 
arhugeint ynny lys peu- 
nydyawl nyt amgen : 

[Period II. 

I. Pennteulu. 

3. Offeirat teulii. 
(&c. &c.) 

9, Dystein brenhines. 

10. Offeirat brenfaines. 
(&c. &c.) 

II. Dylyetyswydogyonn 
hynn yw caftel brethynn- 
wisc y gann [y] Brenhin 
allieynwysc y gann y vren- 
hines teir gwetth ynny ul- 
wydynn yn Nadolyc, ar 
Pasc, ar Sulgwynn. • 

III. Y vrenhines adyly 
caffel [y] trayan y gann y 
Brenhin or ennill a del 
ydaw oetir ac val hynny 
y dyly [ant] swydogyonn 
yvrenhines [caffel y] tra- 
yan (or ennill] y gan swy- 
dogyonn y Brenhin. [I, 

I. Ac y dechreussant yn 
gyntaf kyfreitheu llys can 
ynt penhaf canys wrth y 
Brenhin ar urenhines y 
perthynant, ar pedwar 
swydawc arugeiot ae can- 
hymdaant [nyt amgen]. 

I. Penteulu. 

1, Effeirat teulu. 
(&c. &c.) 

9. Distein [y] bren- 

10. Effeirat [y] bren- 

(.&C. &c.) 

II. Dylyet yswydogyon 
[oil] yw caffel brethynwisc 
yganybrenhin, allieinwisc 
ygan yurenhines teir 
gweith yny ulwydyn; y 
Nadolyc, ar Pasc, ar Sulg- 


IV. Swydogyon yuren^ 
bines agaffant trayan 
enill swydogyon y Bren- 
hin. [1.611,614.] 

(BK-LCli.) (BK.I. C.v. 42.) (BK.l. C.V. 5 6.) 

[Petwar cadeyryawc] ar Y le avyd yny neuad [Y] rwg y gwrthrychat 
decesyten[y]llyspeduuar amytan ar Brenhin; ac ar colouyn yn nessaf idaw 

■' petwar iwjdiwc aragrynt adelj bot yndy B.71. 
Jw leji y Uys, ai vjTh dywtthif ^ ley y urtnhines B. 

• The text hne afpean b> be cotnipl, ihrovgh or A., which admi 
the nmioion of put of the lentcncx and ihe airbi- in E^of wyiix,' 
giuiy of the wuid ' uujit' In the ancieot vnhogtaphy 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SylXON PERIOD. 

[tee lawi of uowk. na oood. a.d.9>8.] 

DmsTUN (bk. I. c. i.) 
I, First, the King insti- 
tuted the law of his daily 
court ; and at the first be 

VEMEDOTIAN (bk. I, C. i.) 

I. He began with the 
court ; ■ and appointed 
tweotf-four servants i^ 
the court', namely : 

I, Chief of the house* 

a. Priest of the house- 

(Fourteen others.) 

II. These are the offi- 
cers of the queen. 

I. Steward to the 

>. Priest to the 

(Six others.) 

III. 'The officers whom 
we have enunterated above 

IV. Three times in the 
year the above twenty-four and linen clothing from the 
officers are entitled to re- queen, three times in the 

GWEKTIAK (bk. I. C. i.) 

I. And they began with 

the laws of the court, as 

they are the most import- 

established twenty-four ant, since they pertain to 

officers in the daily ■■ 
vice of hb court, that is 
to say: 

I. Chief of the house- 
3. Priest ofthe house- 
(Six others.) 
9. Steward to the 

10. Priest to the 

(Fourteen others.) 
II. The due of these 
officers is to have woollen 

the King and queen, and 
the twenty-four officers 
who accompany them : 

I. Chief of the house- 
3. Priest of the house- 
(Six others.) 
9. Steward to the 

10. Priest to the 

(Fourteen others.) 
II. AU the officers are 

year ; at Christmas, at 
Easter, and at Whitsun- 

111. The queen is to 
have a third from the 
,ing of the produi 

ceive, according to law, 
their woollen garments 
from the King, and their 
linen garments from the 
queen ; namely, at Christ- 
mas, Easter, and Whitsun- 

V. The Kmg is to give 
the queen a third of the 
produce of his landed pro- 
perty ; and in like roanner produce of the officers of 
sthe servants of the Kbg the King. [I. 34S-] 
are to give a third to the 
servants' ofthe queen. [I. 

clothing from the King, to have woollen clothing 
from the King, and linen 
clothing from the queen, 
three times in the year; 

at Christmas, Easter, and 

IV. The officers of the 
queen have a third of all 

cruiDg to him from his the revenue of the officers 
land; and in like manner, oftheKuig. [1.613,615.] 
the officers of the queen 
are to have a third of the 


(BK. I. C. vi.) 

There are fourteen j>er- 
ions who sit on chairs in 


His (the edling's) place 
1 the hall is on the oppo- 

(bk. [. c.v. §6.) 
Between the heir-appa- 
rent and the pillar, next 

" Twenly*iit officen «e to b« in it B.D. ' The fbronost office™ we emiinenled ibove ue tbojc 
of the awrt, tod the Urt d^t tt Outt of Ibe qoem B. •'the King'i umtM to the ier«im BJ). 



[Period II. 



onadunt ys coref adec uch 
coref. [Yd] kentaf [ew] 
ebrenyn [ef] adel« eyste 
' ea aessaS yr keluy' : ac 
enessaf ydau eateu * ekeg- 
hetlaur ; a guedy benny er 
^bosb ; ac guedy henny er 
eedlyg; ac guedy benny e 
pen hebogyt; artroydauc 
yam edyskyl ac ef; ar 
^medyc emon e kolouen 
yam etan ac ef. Enessaf 
yr kelluy arall er efeyryat 
teylu urtb uendygau yuuyt 
akanu e Fader ; ar colouen 
ucb ypen [ef] adely er 
gostecbur ymaydu; enes- 
saf ydau enteu er enat 
llys; enessaf ydhau enteu 
ebart kadeyryauc ; egof 
llys empen eueyg rac deu- 
lun er efeyryat. [1. lo.J 

DYVBD (BK. I. C. V. § I.) 

ynessaf ydaw y brawdwr 
yr rydbaw ar golofyn ac 
yn eil nessaf idaw yr offei- 
rat teulu ac or partb arall 
yr etiig pennkerd y wlat ; 
guedy bwnnw nyt ocs le 
dylyedus yneb or parth 
[I. M8.J 


GWENT (BK.I. e.v. §«.) 

yd eteted yr ygnat Qys or 
partb arall [idaw] yr efiTei- 
rat teulu gwedy ynteu y 
peukerd [ac] odyna nyt 
oes le dilis y neb [yny 
neuad].— [1. 616.] 

[Bk.I. c.«v.5..(|S). 
Si Episcopus ftierit in tri- 
bus principallbus fcstis cum 
Rege, ad dexteram Regis 
debet sedere, et K^UI- 
laur (cancellarius) ad «- 
nbtram jn bpuff (ut se- 

(bk. I. c.viii.) 

I. Yr eyl eu [er] efey- 
ryat teulu. 

II. Hunu adele ytyr en 
ryt ay guysc teyrgueyt en 
euuluydyn [ae uarcb pres- 
swel a] ylyeyn [wise] ykan 
eurenynes, ay uredhen- 
guysc ykan ebrenyn. 


(BK.I.cvii. §5.) 

Naud yr offeirat teulu 

yw dwyn ydyn hyt yr 

eglwys nessaf idaw. [1. 


(bk. I. c. viii. 4 9. 
Y neb asarhao oSeirat 
[teulu] neu ae llado go- 
deuet gyureitb sened [ar^ 
naw dy] eitbyr am wely 
tauot. [1. 356.] 

(BK. I., §4.) 
Nawd [yr] eRelrat teuln 
yw hebrwg [y] dyn hyt yr 
eglwys nessaf. [1. 6a8.] 

(bk. I. c.vii. ^3-9.) 
11. Sef ywiigalanas dis* 
tein ygnat llys penkynyd 
pengwastrawt [penkerd] 
bebogyd gwasystauell "un 
■ sarhaet ac un 'ebediw ac 
un vreint eu merchet. 

■ttcndant on the King when id hii ilutiict. 
>> hat = hotpei - gu(*i. 

' QaLnut% •= compemation for mnrder. 

* taraad — fine due fot injuiy. 

' ttudia = I icnda la the [Uture of a 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SjfXON PERIOD. , 21$ 

VIKSOOTUN (BK. I. Cti.) DIHSTUN (BK.L C.T, § a.) 6WXNTIAN (BK.[. C.T.^6.) 

the palace ; four of them site side of the fire to the to him, the judge of the 
in the lower portion, and King ; and next to him the court sits ; and the priest 
ten in the upper portion, judge, between him and of the household on the 
The first is the King; he the cohunn; and next to other side of him; next 
>• tosh next the 'screen*: him the priest of the bouse- to him the chief of song; 
next to him the cang- . hold; and on the other side and after that there is no 
hellor'i; then the osb*"; of the edlingi'.the chief of fixed place for any one in 
then the edlinit"; then the song of the country; after the halL [I. 6aj.] 
chief blconer ; the foot- him, there is no privileged 
holder on the side oppo- place for any one, on that 
site to the king's dish ; and side. [I. 149.] 
the 2 mediciner, at the base 
of the pillar opposite to 
him, on the other side of 
the fire. Next to the 
other screen, the priest of 
the household, to bless the 
food and chaunt the * Pa- 
ter;' the silentiary is to 
strike the pillar above his 
head : next to him the 
judge of the court; next 
to him the chaired bard; 
the nnith of the court on 
the end of the bench, be- 
fore the priesL [1. 1 1.} • 

m. or 

(BR. I. c. Tiii.) 

I. The second [of the 
King's officers] is the 
priest of the household. 

II. He is to have his 
land free ; his clothing 
three times in the year; 
and his horse in attend- 
ance ; and his linen cloth- 
ing from the queen, and 
his woollen clothing from 
the King. 

' pillar B. * e 

The protection of the 
priest of the household is, 
to convey the person to the 
nearest churciu [1. jsj.] 
Whoever does saraad 
to the priest of the house- 
bold, or shaU kill him, is 
amenable to the laws of 
the synod -, but not for 
tongue-wound. [I, 557.] 

(BK.I. cvi. §4-) 

The protection of the 

priest of the household is, 

to conduct the person to the 

nearest church. [1. fiap.] 


II. Thegalanas^ofthe 

steward, judge of the 

court, chief huntsman, 

diief groom, chief of song, 

fiilconer, and page of the 

chamber, «and their sa- 

■ The ban. it would ^peat, contuiied si pil- doii. or uppe poftion, the king lod Dine of I 

Ian tbr tbe uppott ti tt» loof ; the itre-plBcs occu- officen wen •eued, b the netbec ponioD wc 

pied a tpnx between two of thae piUin, and allotted leati for the oths tbni officoi, and plac 

tcresu. wfaicfa extended from IbcK nAiii u the for the leM of the bouebokl. 

dde walk, divided the ball into two paili 

' — priett of dte homehold Z. 

daii. or uppe poftion, tbe king and Dine of hb 
officen were aealed, b the netber ponioD wsa 


■GWYNEDD (BK.i. c.viii.) 
111. Yle eo eneuat [yv] 
yam eUn ar Brenyn enes- 
saf yr keluy luth uendykau 
y iiuyt akanu e Pader. 


icrnmrauL^ Hnm. diu. aj). giS.} 


DYVBD (bk. I. c, ix. 4 !•) 

Llety yr offeirat ar ys- 
colheigyonn yw ty [y] cap- 
Ian ytref* a lletyofreirat[y] 
brenhines y gyt ac wynt. 
[I. J58.] 

IV. Ylety[yv]enty[yl 
clocyd ar escoleygyon y 
kyd ac ef. 

V. Ysaraet eu heniyd 
braut [y] senedguyr. 

VI. Ay ankuyn eu 
[bwyt] seyc acomeyt [o] 

VII. Ef adele ofnim 
ebrenyn apaup [or] yrodbo 
ef ofrum ydau eneteyr guyl 
ar bennyc. 

VIII. Ef adele trayan 
degum e Brenyn. 

IX. Ef adele degum 
eteulu [ac] ef adele adel 
en eu dayret. 

X. Ef adele pedeir kei- 
nyauc [gabyr] am pop yn- 
seyl agoret [or] arodher 
am tyr adayar a neghesseu 
ereyll maur. 

XI. Ef adele ofTrum 
ebrenyn peunyt ar [yr] 
eferen ac offrum esuyd- 
guyr aclan; atrayan [cu] 

(BK. I. c. »ii.) 
I. Offeirat teulu ageiif 
ywiac ypennyttyo y Bren- 
bin yndl y Garawys [yn] 
erbyn y Pajc ac [y] velly 
offeirat brenhines ageiff 
ygwisc hitheu. 

II. Deudegmu ateiir dros 
sarhaet offeirat teulu ar 
trayan ageiff ef ar deu- 
parth yr Brenhin. 

in. Ef ageiff offrwm 
ybrenhin ae teulu ynny 
teir gwyl arbennJc. 

IV. ¥ raiTb ageiff or 
ebrann kymeint a rana 
deu varcb ac [y] veily pob 
swydawc arbennic. 

V. Ef yw ytrydyd dyn 
ageidw ' breint Uys yn 
awssen [y] Brenhin. 

VI. Ofleirat [y] bren- 
hines ageiff march yn wos- 
seb ygann y brenines. 

[Period II. 

GWSNT (B.r. cviL $ 1-14.) 

III. Yn y sarhaet ytetir 
iw mu anaw ugeint ary- 


IV. Yn y galanas y teUr 
naw mu anaw ugein ma 
gan tri dyrcbauel, 

V. [Punt ^ebediw pop 
TO ohonunt]. 

VI. Punt yw gobyr" eu 

VII. Teir punt yn f 
chowyil =. 

VIII. Seith punt yn y 

IX. Sarhaet pob un or 
swydogyon ereill eithyr y 
penteulu ar effeirat teulu 
[kyn hanfwynt or swydo- 
gyon ereill] nyt ynt un 
uremt [ynsarhaet pop vn 
or] swydogyon ereill [y 
telir whe bu a whe ugebit 

X. Yn y alanas y teltr 
chwe bu a chwengein mu 
gan tri dyrcbauel. 

XI. Yn y bebediw yte- 
br chweugeint aryant. 

XII. Punt ahanher yw 

* Inti ^ a ~Till, a temtorial d 
foot ganaeli or 156 enct. 

' yobgr or anif^yr — niMcn- 
lord oa maniagi. 


A.I>. 809-1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 



III. His pkce in the 
hall is opposite to the King, 
n the opposite side of the 


. the ! 

to say grace, and to 
chaunt the ' Pater.' 

IV. His lodging is in the 
house of the 'chaplain, and 
the clerks with him. 

V. His saraad is accord- 
ing to the decision of the 

VI. His allowance is 3 
mess of meat, with a horn- 
Ail of liquor, 

VII. HebentlUedtoan 
offering from the King, and 
from every one to whom 
the King shall give an of- 
fering at the three prin- 
cipal festivals. 

VIII. He is to have a 
third of the King's tithe. 

IX. He is to have the 
tithe of the household, 
and be is entitled to their 
' * daered.' 

X. He is to have four 
pence fee for every patent 
seal that is given respect- 
ing landed property, and 
other important transac- 

XI. He is entitled to a 
daily offering from the 
King at mass, and the 
offering of all the ser- 

DIHZTIAN (BK.I. C.Ik. $ }.) 

The lodging of the priest 
and the clerks, is to be in 
the house of the chaplain 
of the trev°; and the 
queen's priest is to lodge 
with them. [1. 359.] 

I. The priest of the 
household is to have the 
garment in which the King 
shall do penance during 
Lent, against Easter ; and 
in like manner the priest 
to the queen is also to 
have her garment. 

II. Twelve kine are to 
be paid as the saraad of 
the priest of the household ; 
and of this he is to have a 
third, and the two parts 
go to the King. 

III. He is to have the 
offering of the King and 
his household at the three 
principal festivals. 

IV. His horse is to have 
a ration of provender equal 
to that of two horses : and 
the horse of every princi- 
pal officer the Uke. 

V. He is the third per- 
son, to nuuntain the 'pri- 
vilege of the palace m the 
absence of the King. 

VI. The queen's priest 
is to have ^m her his 
horse in attendance. 

GWENT.(B.I. c.vii.§ 1-14.) 
raad*^, and ebediw^, and the 
rank c^ their daughters, 
are the same. ■ 

III. For their saraad 
nine kine and nine score 
of silver are to be paid. 

IV. For their galanas 
nine score and nine kine, 
with three augmentations, 

V. One pound is the 
ebediw of each of them. 

VI. One pound is the 
gobyrc of their daugh~ 

VII. Three pounds for 
their cowyll =. 

VIII. Seven pounds for 
their agweddi<=. 

IX. For the saraad of 
each of the other officers, 
except the chief of the 
household and the priest 
of the household, who, al- 
though of the number of 
the officers, are not of si- 
milar privilege, there are 
to be paid six kine, and six 
score of silrcr, 

X. For their galanas, 
six score and six kine, 
with three augmentations, 
are to be paid. 

XI. For their ebediw 
six score of silver are to 
be paid. 

XII. The gobyr of 

' The mrd ■ dochjnU,' lilcnltr ' beOnun,' at ' domua c 
prevai deootc* a pariih ctak: it ii hcfeRndered 'capbn,' 
• duplaia,' bciiDie tiro andent Latin MSS. have ' See n 

ind lonK Wcbh MSS. tuie 
•i Periupt ' mortiufy.' 




GWYNEDD (BK.I. C.Tiii.) 

gueyny ar deupatth 'or 
lie pan hanfo [ent]. A[c 
euell^ am] popet aper- 
theno parth ar Uys boll o 
denyon ef byeu trayan eu 

Xlt. Ef adely y dyllat 
auo am ebrenyn tra uo 
en e Garauys. 

XIII. Ef adele uod en 
guastat ykyd ar Breuyn, 
kanys tredyt anhebchoc 

XIV. Ef adde kafael 
yuarch ual ytreulyho ykan 

XV. Ny dele [er] Escop 
persony nep ar sapeleu 
ebrenyn heb ykaynat (na- 
myn er effeyryat teylu 
onyt can kygbor e Bren- 
byn].— [I.16, iS.] 

(BK.1. c.xUJL § I, M.) 
I . Try anhebkor Brenyn 
eu [e] efeyryat urth uen- 
dykau yuuyt akanu eferen 
ar egnat llys urth dehos- 
part pop ped pednis ay 
teulu urth y negesseu. 

XIV. Palebennac ed 
emkafoent er efeyryat 

DiTvED (be. I. c. siL) 
VII. > Offelrat teulu ar 
hebogyd ar pennkynyd ar 
brawdwr llys ar penn~ 
guastraut, agafiant veb^h 
y gaim y Breobin wrth eu 

Vni. Ac eu tir agyno- 
halyant yn ryd. 

IX. Tri ryw wassanaeth 
yssyd y offelrat llys yn 
[f] dadleuoed [vn yw] di- 
leu pob dadyl a darffo 
ythervynu ['orol;] eilyw 
cadw ynnyscriuennedyc 
byt vanm pob dadyl ^byn- 
ny teruynner' ; trydyd yw 
bot yn barawt ac yn ^di- 
uefv vrth reit y Brenhia 
y wnneutbur llythyreu ac 
[y] eu dariiein. [1. 364.] 

OWZNT (B.l.C.vii. 59-14.) . 

gobyr [pop vn oc] eu mer* 

XIII. [Pont yw ahaner 
eu cowyll]. 

XIV. Teir punt yn y 
begweddl. [1. 63J, 634.] 

(BtLcriii. 53) 

Llety yr effeirat teuhi 

ac yscolheigon f llys gan- 

taw ujd tj y caplan. [I. 


(BE. I. C. X.) 

I. Y neb asarhaho [neu 
a *latho] effeirat teulu dio- 
deuet kyfreith sened [yn 
gyntaf] ac am y sarbaet 
deudeg mu atelir idaw y 
trayan ageiff ef ar deuparth 
yr Brenbin, 

(be. I. c.siv, 510, 

[Ac] odyna ydyly [y] 
c^lan ybrenhin ydwyn ef 
yr e^wys acbyt ac ef y 
deudec swydawc arbennic 
[y] lysvrtb offeren ac gue- 
dyofferen ac ofiwm y gann 
baup paret y c^ilan ida w ty ' 
gu ary creir ac ar yr allawr 
ac y wnyeitbcit adotter aryr 
allawr na rodho [ef ] cam 

II. Effeirat teulu a geiff 
ywisc y penytyo ybrenbut 
yndi [y Garawys ahynny] 
yn erbyn y Pasc. 

III. Ef bieu ofirwm y 
Brenhin ar teulu ac offrwm 
y sawl agymerbo offi'wm 
yny teir gwyl arbenbic y 

vol; T. 


>. 809-1100.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 




vants: 'also a third of 
their ' gweini,' and the 
two parts 1 from the place 
whence they originate. 
And in every thing per- 
taining to the court from 
all persons, he is entitled 
to a third of their ser- 

XII. He is to have the 
dress worn by the King 
during Lent 

XIII. He is to be con- 
stantly with the King, for 
be is the third indispens- 
able person. 

XIV. He is to have a 
fresh horse, when neces- 
sary, from the King. 

XV. The Bishop is not 
to present any one to the 
King's chapels, without the 
permission of the priest of 
the household, except t>y 
the advice of the King. 

(BE. I. c.sliii. $ 1,14.) 
I. The three indispens- 
ables to a King are, hb 
priest to say grace and 
sing mass; the judge of 
the court, to elucidate 
everything doubtful; and 
his household for his coro- 

XIV. Wherever the 
priest of the household, 


VII. »The priest of the 
household, the falconer, 
the chief huntsman, the 
judge of the court, and 
the chief groom, are to 
have horses from the 
King, as the; may be 

VIII. And they are to 
hold their land free. 

IX. There are three 
duties appertaining to the 
priest of the court, in its 
proceedings ; one is, to ex- 
punge every cause that has 
been determined ' from 
the rolf; the second is, 
to preserve in writing 
for judgment every cause, 
^ until it be determined'; 
the third is, to be pre- 
pared and ' prompt, when 
required by the King, to 
write letters, and to read 
them. [1. 365.] 

(BX.i. csiv.^io, 
in part.) 
[Ajudgeelect is toserve 
a year's apprenticeship,] 
and then the King's 
chaplain is to take him to 
the church, having with 
him the twelve principal 
officers of the court, to 
mass ; and after mass, and 
an offering by every one, 
let the chaplain reqmre 

GWENT. (B.l. C.VTJ, § 1-14.) 

each of their daughters 
is one pound and a 

XIII. One pound and a 
half is their cowyll. 

XIV. 7'hree pounds for 
their agweddi. [I. 653, 

(BK.LC.Viil. 4 J.) 

The lodging of the 
priest of the household, 
having the scholars of the 
court with him, is to be in 
the chaplain's house. [I. 


I. Whoever shall do sa- 
raad to, or shall 'murder 
the priest of the house- 
hold, let him first submit 
to the law of the sy- 
nod : and, for his saraad, 
twelve kine are to be 
paid him : he is to have 
a third, and the two re- 
maining parts go to the 

II. To the priest of 
the household belongs the 
garment in which the 
King shall do penance, 
during Lent, against Eas- 

III. To him belongs the 
offering of the King, and 
of the household, and the 
offering of those who shall 



«WYN. (BK.i.c.xliii.§i,i4.) 
[teulu] ar dysteyn ar enat 
[il^] ena ebyt breynt 
ellys. [1.76,78.] 

Et DDA. i.D, 918.] 

DTVED (BK. I. C. xiv. § ao.) 

vanm vyth hyt ygwyppo 
nac yradoIwTii neb nac yr 
gwerth nac yr caryat nac 
yr cas neb. Gwedy faynny 
deuent ygyt at y Brenhin 
adywedent yr hynn awnae- 
thant ymdanaw ac yna 
ydyly y Brenhin rodi y 
swyd idaw, o byd bod- 
lawnn idaw, Ac [I. }7o, 

Ef adyly ystynnu pob 
march a > rodho y' Bren- 
hin ac obop march ykeiff 
ef pedeir keinnawc eithyr 
o tri [meirch] ymarch 
arodher yr oBeirat teulu, 
&c. £1.376.] 

68, 70.) 
I X. Tri aahebcor Bren- 
hin ynt : y oflfeirat y ganu 
y offerenn ac y vendigaw y 
vwyt ae lynn ; ae vrawdyr 
Uys y vamu brodyeu ac 
yrodi kyghoreu; ae teulu 
vrth wneutliur negesseu y 
Brenhin. [i. 436,438.] 

XIX. Teir sarhaet ny 
diwygir or keffir trwy ved- 
dawt : sarhaet yr offeirat 

gwknt(bi.i. c.«.) 
gan f Brenhin fbfth hagen 
y tymer oflrwm ybrenhin]. 

IV. Bwytseicaeeiff[yny 
ancw^] or Uys achonieit 

V. A march [bitwossebj 
ageiff y gan ybrenhin. 

VI. Athrayan hoU de- 
gwm ybrenhin ageilT. 

VII. Ar trydydyn an- 
hepkor [yr] Brenhin yw 
yr offeirat [teulu]. 

VIII. Ar trydydyn a 
gynheil breint Uys yn aws- 
sen [y] Brenhin [yw]. (I. 

(bk. I. c. xiv. § 6.) 
Ef bleu estyn y meirch 
[oil] arodho y Brenhin pe- 
deir keinawc a gymer ya- 
teu o bob un eith3rr o [r] 
tri [meirch hynn] : march 
[arother yr] effeirAt [teulu], 
&c. [1. 648.] 

(bk. I. c. xxxiii. S 3.) 
Myny bwynt ygyt yr 
effeirat teulu, ar distein, 
ar ygnat Uys, breint llys 
auyd yno kyn boet awssen 
y Brenhin. [1. 670.] 


A.D. 809-1 lOO.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 

(tx lAwt «r BowtL ras oood. aj>. 938.} 

VBN. (bK.1. C. sliiL ^ 1,14.) DIMETIAN (SK.LC.liv.Jao.) 

the steward, aad the judge him to swear by the relics, 
together; and by the altar, and by 

of the court 

that place has the privilege 

of the court. [1-77,79.] 

the consecrated elements 
placed upon the altar, that 
he will never deliver a 
wrong judgment know- 
ingly, either through the 
entreaty of any one, or 
for worth, or for love, or 
for hatred of any one. 
After that, let them repair 
together to the King, and always is attendance, ^m 
declare what they have the King. 

OWENT, (be.i. c.s.) 
receive an offering from 
the King at the three 
principal festivals : he, 
however, always re- 
ceives the King's offer- 

IV. He has a dish of 
meat, as provision from 
the palace, and a honiful 
of mead. 

V. And be has a horse, 

done in respect to him; 
tbea the King is to confer 
upon him his office, if sa- 
tisiied with him, &c. [I. 
371. J7J-1 

CBK.I.C.TV. §7,) 

He [the chief groom] 
is to deliver every horse 
•given hy the King; and 
for every horse he is to 
have four-pence, except 
for three : the horse given 
to the priest of the house- 
Jiold,&c. II- 377-) 
(BK.11. cviii. $9,19,48) 
68, 70.) 

IX. The three indis- 
pensables of the Kmg are : 
his priest, to say mass, 

VI. And he has a third 
of all the King's tithes. 

VII. And the priest of 
the household is one of 
the three indispensable 
persons to the King. 

VIII. He is one of the 
three persons who support 
the privilege of the coml 
in the King's absence. (I. 

(BK.I.C.«V.5 6.) 

The chief groom is to 
deliver all the horses which 
the king shall give ; he is 
to receive four-pence' for 
each, except for these 
three horses: the hor% 
that shall be given to the 

a bless his meat and priest of the household, 
Jrink; hU judge of the &c. [1.649-] 

]>a]ace, to decide 

and to give counsel; and 

his household, to execute 

his commands. [1. 417, 


XIX. Three saraadsncft 

(BK. 1. c. jutxiii. § 3.) 
Where the priest of the 
household, the steward, 
and the judge of the 
court are together, there 
is the privilege of the 

to be redressed, if received court, although the King 
when inebriated: saraad be absent. [1. 671.] 



[cTfftBiHuir mm ecu. aj>. 918.] 


GwnrKTO. orrm. gwekt. 

(bk. II. c. viii. $ 9, 19, 48, 

68, 70.) 
tenlu; ar ygnat Uys; ar 
medTC Uys : canny dyly vn 
or tri bynny bot yn veddw 
byth canny vdant py ams- 
ser ybo relt yr Brenbm 
vrthunt. [1. 44a, 44*.] 

dir^l [Jssfd] a dyly y 
Brenhin y gailel heb y 
ygnat : gyt ae wrek ; achyt 
ae offeirat ; achyt se vedyc. 

LXVIII. Tridynytelir 
gwdytanotTdunt:yr Bren- 
hin pan dywetter geir garw 
vrthaw ; ac y vnnvdwr 
pan wystler yny erbyn am 
[y] iawn vanm 05 ef ae 
katarnna ; ac y ofieirat 
y«y eglwys yny tefr gwyl 
arbennic neu rac p>ron] 
y brenhin yndarllein lly- 
thyreu neu yny yscriu- 
enu. {1. 454.] 

LXX. Tri dyn ageidw 
breint llys yn awssenn [y] 
Brenhin: offeint teulu; 
adistein ; abntwdwr Uys : 
py le bynnac ybwynt [ell 
tri] ygyt yno y byd breint 
llys. [1.4S4-] 


*.D.8o9-iioa] THE SAXOH PERIOD. 


(bk. II. c. Tiii. f 9, 19, 48, 

63, 70.) 
to the chaplain of the 
household^ to the judge 
of the palace ; and to the 
mediciner of the palace : 
because no one of those 
three ou^t ever to be 
drunk ; as they know not 
at what time the King 
nuf want their assistance. 
■ II. 4+1. 443-] 

XLVni, Three private 
intercourses which the 
King is to have without 
the presence of his judge : 
with his wife ; with his 
priest; and with his me- 
diciner. [1. 449.] 

LXVIII. Three pereons 
to whom tongue-wound is 
to be paid: to the King, 
when a rough word is 
spoken tohim; toajudge, 
when a pledge is given 
ag^nst him, as to his right 
judgment, if he can confirm 
it; and to a priest in his 
church on the three prin- 
cipal festivals, or when he 
reads or writes letters 
before the King. [I. 

LXX. Three persons 
who su|^rt the privilege 
of the court In the King's 
absence : the priest of the 
household; the steward; 
and the judge of the court : 
wheresoever these three 
shall be together, there 
is the privilege of the 
court. [i.4SS-l 




GWYNEDD (BK. I, C. Udv.) 

I. Er eyl eu er efeyryat 

II. Ef adely ytyr en 
lyd ay lurch [pressvel] 
ay lyeyn ay uredyn ykan 
eurenyaes ar Brenhyn. 

III. Ef [a dele} trayan 
deciun eurenynes ac aper- 
thyn [o] ar er estauell. 

IV. Ef adely pedeyr ke- 
ynyauc [kefreith] opop yn- 
seyl agoret arodho euren- 

V. Ef adely yhofhun 
apaub [or] apertheno 

VI. Ef adely dyllat eu- 
renynes er hun ypenytyo 
endau [en hyt e Garaw^] 
erbyn e Pasc. 

VII. Ef adely bendycau 
adel ouuyt allyn yr estauel, 

Vm, Y lety [yw] ykyd 
ac efeyryat ebrenyn en ty 

IX. Ynaud en [hebrwg 
y dyn] hyd er egluys nes- 

X. Ysaraet [^w] beriHit 
braut [e] senet 

XI. Yguertb [yw] he- 
ruuyd breynt ekenede) : ac 
euelly [am] pop gnfanr. 

(EK. I. C. iX. § 19.) 

Ef adele gossod naudh : 

[CTT>BITmMI BTWB NU. A.S.!)l8.] 


OYVBD (bk. I. c. vii. § 13.) 

Naud offieirat > bren- 

hines yw hebrwg ydyn 

hyt yr eglnys nessaf. [I. 

GWXKT (BK.I. C.«. $ 13.) 

Nawd efieirat [y] bren- 
hines yw dwyn dyn hyt yr 
eglwys nessaf. [1. 630.] 

(bk. I. c. viii. § 4.) 
Llett effeirat y bren- 
lines ufd, ty y dochfd. 

(BK. I. c. xi.) 

I. Effeirat y urenhines 
ageiff march byth yn os- 
seb y gan y urenhines. 

II. [Ae] offrwm [hi] y 
sawl aperthyno [wrth] yr 
ysUuel) teir gweith yny 
nlwydyn ageifT. 

III. Ofirwm y urenhines 
[hagen] ageiff [yn pres- 

IV. Ar wise y penytyo 
[furenhines] yndi y Gara- 
wys ageiff [j heffeirat. 

V. Lie yr e^iratyuren- 
Iilnes auyd g^uarw^b 
ahi].— [1. 6j8.] 


(BK.I. cvii. §1.) (bk.1. c.nii. 516.) 

Or pann safho ydistein Or pan dotto y di; 


AJ>. 8o9-i lOO.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 


VENEDOT, (bk. I. C. Kdr.) 

I. The secood is the 
queen's priest. 

II. HeistoluTehisland 
fi-ee ; and his horse in at- 
tendance ; and his linen 
and woollen from the 
queen and the King. 

III. Meistohaveathird 
of the queen's tithe ; and 
of what may pertain to 
the chamber. 

IV. He is to have four 
legal pence for every pa- 
tent seal which the queen 
sliall give. 

V. He is to have her 
offering, and that of every 
one pertaining to her. 

VI. He is to have the 
clothes in which the 
queen shall do penance 
during Lent, against Eas- 

VII. He is to bless the 
meat and drink which are 
brought to the chamber. 

VIII. His lodging is with 
the King's priest, in the 
bouse of the chaplain. 

IX. His protection is, to 
accompany an offender to 
the nearest church. 

X. His saraad is accord- 
ing to the decision of the 

XI. His worth b accord- 
ing to the privilege of his 
kindred : and so of every 
graduate. [1. a-} 

(BK. I. c. iJt. 5 19.) 
He [the steward] is 1 

awn. nn mod. aj>. 91S.] 

DUET. (flX.I. Cvii. 5 13.) 
The protection of the 

priest to the ■ queen is, 

to accompany the person 

as &r as the nearest 

church. [1. 35].] 
[See also above, c. ix. 

{ ], and c. sii. $ 1, 

pp. 336, aaS.] 

GWXNT. (bk. I. c. vi. § 13.) 
The protection of the 
priest to the queen is, to 
conduct the person to the 
nearest church. [1. 631.] 
c. ix. The lodging of the 
6, on priest to the queen is to 
be in the house of the 
chaplain. [1. 635.] 
(BK. I. c. xi.) 

I. The priest to the 
queen has a horse always 
in attendance from the 

II. And he has her offer- 
ing, and the offerings of 
the persons belonging to 
the chamber, three times 
in the year. 

III. The offering of the 
queen, however, he is tp 
have at all times. 

IV. And the priest also 
has the garments b which 
she shall do penance during 

V. The place of the 
priest to the queen b op- 
posite to her. [1. 639.] 

From the time when 


From the ■' time the 




... [a] puybenac atorro 
enaudh kefredyn ahossod- 
ho ef, nydoes j hunna ud 
naud. [] 

(bk. n. ex.) 

I. TripeUi ni deleir naud 

racdunt kaneubot en ke- 

vadeuedic ■goruodogaith a 


II. O deruid j pereoneu 
ir egluys deweduyt galln 
onadunt hu; rody naud 
en erbin [ur] un o [r] tri 
peht [henne] bit epen 
ebrenliin egur a roes 
udunt huy e ncxlua [hon- 
no] en [y] deturit pa delo 
e rocs ef udunt huy eno- 
dua honno ac o roes ev 
enierbin euhun katwent 
huinteu eren a roho ef 
udunt hay. 

III. Pop perchenauc tir 
llan adeleant deuot ar pop 
Brenin newid add ydat- 
kanu ydau ef eu breint ac 
eudeleet; acessewachaus 
edatkanant ydau ef rac 
tuyllau ebrennin : ac gue- 
dy e datkanont ydau ef 
[eu breynt] o guil ebren- 
nin bot yn aun eu breynt 
estyoet ebrennin udunt eu 
nodua ac ev breint. 

IV. O deruit ydin gun- 



DTVED (SK. I. C. vii. § I.) 

yny neuad adodi naud 
Duw ar boon j Brenhin 
ar vrenhiues ar i>gwyrda ac 
eu tagnef [ed] ary Uys ar 
nyuer [acj atorro ytagnef 
honnO nyt oes ydaw nawd 
yn im Ue [yny byt] kannys 
y nawd oil p gyffredin 
yw bonno ac y ar nawd 
paub nawd y Brenhin yn- 
lienhaf ac vrth hynny nyt 
oe& nawd idaw y gann [un 
o honunt nac y gan crey- 
rwinacyganjeglwys. [I- 

(bk. II. c-viii. § I J, in part.) 
Trydyd petwar yw y 
petwar dyn nyt oes nawd 
vdunt nac yn Uys nac yn 
Uann rac y Brenhin : [vn 
yw] dyn atorho nawd [y] 
Brenhin yn m or teir gwyl 
arbennic yny lys; eil yw 
dyn awystler oe vod yr 
Brenhin ; trydyd yw y 
gwynnossawc yneb adyl- 
yho y borthi ynos honno ac 
nys portho ; petweryd yw 
ygaeth. [1. 438.] 

[Bk. III. c. xvii. $ 39. 
(fi). Quatuor sunt homi- 
nes qui in nuUo loco rcfti- 
gium habent : primus est 
qui post sitentium assccle 

[Period II. 

GWENT (BK.I.C.XJt. § 16.} 
teln nawd Duw ac un 
ybrenhin ar urenhines oe 
seuyll, [yny Uys ar "guyr 
da] atorho y nawd honno 
nyt oes nawd idaw nac yo 
Uys nac yn Uan onyt gan 
sant yny eglwys. [1. 640.] 

(bk.ii. c.xxxix. $ 4S, in pL.) 
Y trydyd pedwar yssyd 
pedwar dyn nyt oes nawd 
udunt nac yn Uys nac yn 
llan rac Brenhin : un o 
honunt dyn atorho y 
nawd yn un or teir gwyl 
arbenhic yny lys; eil yw 
[y] dyn awystler oe uod 
yr Brenhin; trydyd yw 
cwyoossawc [y] Brenhin 
[dyn adylyho y borthi ac 
ae gatt ynos honno heb 
uwyt;] pedweryd yw [y] 
gaeth. [1. 788.] 

■ (wruadDoaitt = mKtuhip 

I1 garda = a lieeholdet. 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[nm LAW* OP Howsi, the oood. ut. 91S. 
VKNZD0T.(BK.I.C.ix.^I9.) DtHET. (bk. I. c.vii, ^ I.) 

proclaim protection : . . . . the steward stands in tlie 
and whoever shall violate hall, and proclaims the 
the protection he shall protection, of God, and 
the King and 
qoeen and of the * gwrdas, 
and their peace, upon the 

proclaiin is not entitled to 

any protection. [1. sj.] 

(bk. II. c. X.) 

1. Three things against court and the company; 

whkh there is no protec- 
tion, if they be acknow- 
ledged : ■ gorvodogaeth, 
and suretiship, and ' * go- 

II. If the persons of the 
church say, that they are 
capable of granting pro- 
tection against any one 
of those three tUngs; it 
b the prerogative of the 
Khig, who gave them that 
sanctuary, to determine in 
what manner be gave them 
such sanctuary ; and if he 
gave it to his own detri- 
ment, let them keep what 
he may have given them. 

the individual who shall 
break that peace is to 
have no protection any- 
where ; because that is the 

GWKNT. (bk. I. c. xii. § 16.) 
steward, standing up ia 
the palace, shall proclaim 
the protection of God, and 
the protection of the King 
and the queen, and of the 
' gwrdas ; whoever shall 
break that protection is 
not to have protection, 
either in the court or out 
of it, except from a saint 
in bis church. [1.641.] 

protection of all generally ; (bk.ii. cjutxii, § 45, in pt.) 

and especially the protec- The third four are, the 

tion of the King ; and, on four persons to whom 

that account, there is no there is no protection, 

protection for him from either in court, or in 

any one of them, neither ghurch, against the King; 

by relics, nor by church. 
[I. 351.] 

(bk. n. c. viii. $ i j, in part) 
The third fours are, the 
four persons for whom 
there is do protection, 
either in court or in 
church, against the King : 

III. All possessors of one is, a person who shall supperer, a person who 
church land are to come to violate the King's protec- ought to provide for him, 
every new King who sue- tion, in one of the three ■ - - - - 
ceeds, to declare to him principal festivals, in the 
their privilege and their palace; the second is, a 
obligation; and the cause person who is delivered 
why they shall declare them with his own consent as 
to him is, lest the King be a hostage to the King ; 
deceived : and after they the third is, a person to 
may have declared to him whom the King is a sup- 
tbeir privQege, if the King 'per guest, who ought to 
see their privilege to be supply him with food that 
right, let the King con- night, and who does not 
tinue to them their sane- supply him ; the fourth is, 
tuaryand their privilege. the King's bondman. [I. 

IV. If a person do an 439, 441.] 

■■ of them, a person who 
shall violate his protection 
at any one of the throe 
principal festivals in the 
court; the second is, a 
pei^on who shall be pledg- 
ed wiUmgly to the Kmg; 
the third is, the Kmg's 

and leaves him that night 
without food ; the fourth 
is, his bondman. [1. 7 89.] 

n iiied Toi liking potsenioD of lind lo which a pcison i> entitled. 




euthur agkeureyth a ntc 
eragkewrith cdo kerchu 
naut ac ef ar [y] naut 
bonno keuodi haul amau ; 
ni dele er abbadeu nar 
efeireit yhebrug ef eni 
wnel yaun amer ageureyth 
kesseuin [honno] : o demit 
na kefroho haul amau ef 
hepregken vintheu euo hit 
en [y] lie edelehcmt yhe- 



pacein Regb fregit ; secun- 
dus est, ingnus; terchis, 
excommunicatus; quartus, 
captivus.] — [II. 890.1 

[Period II. 

V. O deruit ydin guneu- 
thur cam [kewerthyd] ke- 
niauc y ar e nodua, a keu- 
odi haul amau ef am er ag- 
heureyth [honno] redigo- 
nes y ar [e] nodua ; nydele 
[er abadeu] yamdiffin or 
naud e gnayth [e] cam [y] 
arnao onis atnewida onaud 
arall oy newid en llan 

VI. Pujpennac akemero 
naud ef adele emdeyth ene 
aenwent ar gorfflan hep 
kreireu amau ai escribil 
ygit ac escribil e cUs ar 
abbaden hit ed eluuint 
pellaw ac ed ergeduynt e 
buches tracheuen. 

VII. O demit ydyn bot 
creireu amau aguneythur 
cam ohonau a dan ecreireu 
ni dele [cafTael naud nac] e 
amdyflin or creireu hinni 
kanis haydus. 

VIII. Messur [^Jcorflan 


A.D. 809-1 lOO.] 




illegal act, and, od account 
of that illegal act, seek pro- 
tection, and, while under 
that protection, a suit arise 
against him; neither the, 
abbats nor the priests are 
to conduct him until he 
do right for that first ille- 
gal act : if no suit be com- 
menced against him, let 
them conduct him to the 
pkce to which they ought 
to conduct him. 

V, If a person do a 
wroag, to the value of a 
penny, fr(»n out the sanc- 
tuary, and a suit arise a- 
gainst him for the illegal 
act he committed from out 
the sanctuary ; he is not to 
be defended by the abbats 
by the protection under 
which he did the wrong, 
unleffi he obtain another 
protection anew in an- 
other church. 

VI. Whoerer shall take 
protection. Is to walk about 
within the church-yard 
and the burial-ground, 
without relics upon him; 
and his cattle are to be 
with the cattle of the com- 
munity and the abbat's to 
the furthest limits they go 
and return to their cow- 
lair again. 

VII. Ifaperson have re- 
lics upon him, and does an 
illegal act under the relics, 
he is not to hare protec- 
tion nor defence through 
those relics; for be has 
not deserved it. 

VIII, The measure of 





[fw] era keuureithiaul en 
[y] hit ay ph«D are uen- 
went ahenne ekelch euen- 
went e dele bot en cum- 

II 9*80 


IX. O deniit bot egluys 
adewetho deleu kenhal dyn 
ar enodua seythblenet hep 
uneythur yaun neu yspeyt 
auo huy abot er argluyt 
auo areglat en gurtbunebu 
ydy [by am] bynny ac [yn] 
dereduid nat edyu e can- 
thau ef ydy [bi] ebreynt 
hunu; reyt blu yregluys 
bot akatwo ydy [by] ebre- 
ynt bunnu otestoyn [adu- 
wyn] deduaul ; ac os keiff 
gather ydy endywarawun 
ybreint ac onis keiff hitheu 
nepregbet eregluys ef mal 
e deleo oreu neu entheu 
gunayit yaun or agheu- 
reytb redigones. [I. 138, 

(bx. I. c. xliji. § i$-at.) 

XIX. [•Kamluni deu- 
deblyc a dele bot en llys 
ac en llan a ■ djrwy velly]. 

XX. Puybenac aguenel 
kam [yn] yiiam ecluys talet 
[ydy] pedeyr punt ardec, 
er hanner yr abat o[r] 
byd duyuaul letberur ar- 

(BK.n. cvii. 5 1-3,6.) 
I.Xri ryw dirwy ■ yssyd ; 
VD o ymlad; ac arall o 
treis ; tryded o letrat. 

II. Deudyblyc vyd dir- 
wy yn llys ac yn Uann os 
mam eglwys ac vchelawg 

H nine KOn pence, utd di 

I Rot of mdre fcine or thiee 



[xm um'op BOWD. to tmao. aa 918.] 

the bulging-ground is a le- 
gal ' 'erw' in length, with 
its end to the chiirch-;ard ; 
and tliat, circling the 
church-yard, is to be its 

IX. Ifany church should 
declare, that it can keep 
a person in its sanctuary 
for seven yean, without 
his doing right, or for a 
longer period ; and the 
lord of the country op- 
pose this dedaration, and 
say, that no such privilege 
originated from him to it ; 
it is necessary for the 
church to hare that pri- 
vilege secured by respect- 
able customary witnesses : 
if it can do so, let its pri- 
vilege be preserved undis- 
turbed; and if it fxA, let 
tbe church conduct him 
as it best may, or let him 
do right fbr the illegal act 
which be committed. [I. 
"39. ><i-] 


(bx. I. c. KlJii. ^ 19-11.) (BK.II. c.^i. §1-3,6.) 

XIX. A double camlw- 1, There are three kinds 

rw^ is to be m the palace of dirwy '' : one for figfat- 

and in the church, and so ing ; another for violehce ; 

s dirwy ^ the third for theft. 

XX.Whoevershalldoa II. A dirwy is to be 

wrong in a mother church, twofold, arising in court, 

let him pay to it fourteen or in church if it be a 

pounds: one half to the mother church and para- 

abbat, if lie be a divinity mount. 

■ The ' <nc' appout to ban contaiDcd about 43M iquut yudi. It was applied exduurdy 10 
' See note on p. 140. 





(be. I. c. iliii. § 19-ai,) 
llall enig er ' efefryat ar 
clas. OgTieneyr kam en 
euenuent seyth punt [a 
taler un ford e reiufr e 
ref beane] en deulunner 
ual elleyll. 

XXI. Puybeonac agu- 
enel kam emeun ecluys 
arall talet seyth punt e 
neyll banner yr ' efeyryat 
ar Hall yr a person. (l.^S, 



(bb. u. c.vii. 5 i-J,6.) 
III. O ymlad awnelher 
y mywn [y] mynwent ^pe- 
deir punt ardec atelir : os 
o vaes [orvynwent] 'ynny 
nodua seith punt atelir. 
Hanner y punoed hynny 
adaw yr abat os kyurei- 
tbawl yyd ac eglwyssic [a] 
Uythyrawl ar hanner arall 
adaw yr ^ ofieireit ar kyn- 
nonwyr a Twynt yn gwass- 
anaethu Duw yno yiyw 
rann honno avyd [y] rwg 
yr abbat ar kynnhonwyr 
or ymlad awnel y nawd- 
wyr a gymerwynt nawd 
ygan yr "offeireit ar abat. 
Ac [y] velly yrennir pob 
peth or a del yr sant o 
oflrwm ac nyt y allawr 
nac yneb arall. 

VI. O ymlad awnelher 
y mywn nodua gwaet neu 
gleis a self yn tystolyaetb 
yr abat ac yr ^offeireit 
trwy vremt eglwyssic yr 
abbadaeth. [I. 4}!, 414.] 

(BE. I. c. xliii. § It.) 

XI. Teyr keluydyt ny 

dely mab tayauc eu descu 

heb kanyat yargluyd aked 


(bk. II. c.viii. 5 7i»8,) 

VII. Teir keluydyt ny 

eill tayawc eu dysgu y vab 

heb ganyat y arglwyd : ys- 

(bk. 1. c. xlii- i 6, 7.) 
VI. Chwech aphedwar 

ugeln yw ebediw tayawc 




(be. I. c.sliii. § 19-11.) 
scfaoJar; and the other 
half between the 'priest 
and the community. If 
a wrong be committed 
in a churchyard, seven 
pounds; to be divided in 
two halves like the other. 
XXI. Whoever shall do 
a wrong in another church, 
let him pay seven pounds : 
the one half to the ipriest, 
and the other to the ^ par- 
son. [I.79rSt.] 

A.D. 809-1 100.} THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[tki law* of nowzL tec hood. »Jt. 91S.] 


(BK. II. evil. § 1-3,6.) 
111. For fighting with- 
in the churchyard, ^ four- 
teen pounds are to be 
paid: if 'out of the 
churchyard, in' the sanc- 
tuary, seven pounds are 
to be paid. The half of 
these sums l^elongs to the 
abbat, if his privilege be 
judicial, ecclesiastical, and 
civil ; and the other half 
belongs to the > priests 
and the canons, who shall 
be there serving God : a 
similar share shall accrue 
to the abbat and the ca- 
Dons, for any lighting that 
takes place among the per- 
sons who take sanctuary 
from the ' priests and the 
abbat. And in like man- 
ner everything b to be 
shared, that comes to the 
saint, as tiering, and not 
to the altar, nor to any 
other pereon. 

VI. For fighting that 
takes place in a sanctuary, 
either blood or a bruise is 
a sufficient testimony to 
the abbat and to the 
7 priests, by the eccle- 
siastical privilege of the 
abbacy. [I.433M35-] 


(BK, I. c. xliii- S II.) (BK. II. c. viii. 47,18.) (bk, I. cxlii. 56,7.) 

XI. Three arts which VII. Three arts which VI. Four score and six 

the son of a taeog is not a taeog is not to teach to pence is the ebediw of a 

to learn, without the per- his son without the per- taeog having land. 

' Ibincen J. 

It N.P. 

' pritti i/J'.<i.B. 



(bk.i. c.sliii. § II.) 
asdesko ef adely y duyn 
trakeuea ODyt escoleyc 
guedy e kemerko urtheu 
sef eu [y rty] beanj esco- 
lectaut agouanaet abard- 
hony. [1, 7S.] 


(cTVMinuv nwEL Dim. a. d. 9)8.] 

(BK.II.C.Tlii. J7,i8.) 
colheictawt; agouyanaetli; 
abardoniaeth ; canys o dio- 
def yr arglwyd hyt pan 
rother conin yr yscolbeic 
neu yny el y gof ynny 

eueil neu varth [ynyel] 
with y gerd nydichawn 
eu caethau wedy hynny 

XXVIII. Try dyn ag- 
ynnyd eu breint yn vd 
dyd : tayawctref y ky»- 
seccrer eglwys yndi gao 
gannyat y Brenhin dyn or 
tref honoo auei y bore yn 
Uyawc ar nos bonno yn 
wr ryd ; eil yw y dyn y 
rotho ybreohin vn or pe- 
deir swyd arhugetnt llys 
breinbavl idaw kynn rodi 
yswyd idaw yn tayawc 
agwedy [y] rodi yn wr 
ryd ; trydyd yw yscolheic 
ydyd 'kynn caSel' conin 
yn vab Uyawc ar nos 
honno yn wr ryd. [I. 
4J«> 444-] 

[Period U. 


(bk. I. c. ilii, ^ 6, 7.) 
VII. Or byd eglw^ ar- 

ytjr wbeugeint uyd y ebe- 

diw].— [1. 686.] 

(bk. n. c. xL^ 15.) 
XV. Par gymerho Uf- 
awe tir y gan y Brenhin 
tnigemt adyly f Brenhin 
o ptq) ■rantir ^gan f taf- 
awc : ac or byd eglw^ ar 
tir f tay awe tref wbea- 
geint adaw fr Brenhin f- 
gan yneb ae kymera [I. 

(BK.II. cxii. Jll.) 

XXII. Or byd eglwys 

ar tir [y] biiaein Brenhin 

wheugeint atal yny ebe- 

diw, [1.49"-] 

^thut-Euid, contaming ^ tgddj/ni or 16 » 
'' y kiSo I.M.N.O.P.Q.BJi.T. 


A.D. 8o9~i loo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[TM UW. Ot BQWtL T» OOOD. X.J>. 9,8.] 


(bk. I. c. xliii. § 1 1.) (BK. a. c. viij. $ 7, iS.) 

misskm of bis lord ; scho- 

if be should 
except a s 

bas taken 
these are, 


xliii. $11.) 
bis lord; and, 

learn tbem, 
exerdse them, 
bolar, after he 
boly orders ; 

and bardism. 


(bk. I. c. xlU. $ 6, 7.) 

VII. If there be a 

church on his land, his 

ebediw is six score pence. 


(bk.U. c.kl. $ ij.) 
XV. Whenataeogshall 
take land from the King, 
the King has three score 
pence for each >randir 
from the taeog: and, if 
there be a cbun^ upon the 
land of the taeog-trev, six 
score pence come to the 
King from the one wbo 

bardism: for if the lord 
be passive until the ton- 
sure be performed on the 
scholar; or until the smith 
enter his smithy ; or until 
a bard be" graduated in 
song ; he cannot after- 
wards enslave them. 

XXXIIl. Three per- 
sons whose privileges in- 
crease in one da; : the 
first is, where a church 

is consecrated in a taeog- shall take it [1. 793,] 
trev with the permission 
of the King, a man of that 
trev, who might be a 
taeog In the morning, be- 
comes on that night a free 
man; the second is, where 
the King confers one of 
the twenty-four offices of 
a privileged court on a 
person, who, before the 
office was given him, was 
a taeog, and, after it was 
given, becomes a free 
man ; the third is, a clerk, 
who, on the day 1 before 
be receives' the tonsnre, 
being the son of a taeog, 
is on that night a free 
man- [1-437, 445-1 
(bk. II. c- xii- $11.) 

XXII. If there be a 
church i^n the land of 
a King's villain, six score 
pence is to be paid for his 
ebediw- [1. 49].] 

Hjteoop. J44. 

e J,MJf,OJ.(i.B£.T. 






[Period II. 

(BK. II. C iiii. 5 T-) 
Vll. Orgwnneireglwys 
ogannyat ybrenbin j mywn 
Uyawctrev ac oSeirat ja 
oferenu yndi aebot jm- 
gorfflan hi ryd vyd ytref 
honno ohynoy allann. [I. 

(BK.ii.c.i.^i,9, 10, n, 
I. [Kentaf yw o na- 
dunt :] oderuyt egreic 
bod rodyeyt ydy adan 
ehaguedy edele vod hyd 
epen e seith blenet ' ac 
o byd* teyr nos [en efs- 
syeuj or seyhuet blenet 
[allan,] ac escar onadunt 
raonent [yn] deu banner 
pob pedb [or] auo Tdunt. 

IX. [Ac] OS kynesey- 
thuet vuUydin edescarant 
Uler yhi ehaguedy ae »har- 
kefreu ae 'couytl; [ac]os 
en voruyn erodyr er hyn 
auo ar y cam or pheheu 
bene [a geyff;] ac os kin 
eseythuet bludyn ededeu 
hy egur kubyl ohene akyl) 
eythyr ekouyll ae ''hunep- 
uurth *am '^egocuyn. 

X. Os egur hitheu auyt 

(bk. II. c. Kviii. 4 1, 1,4, 
21, 21, ^B, 29.) 
I. Or kymer gwr wreic 
orod kenedyl ac os gat 
kynn [lenn yseith inlyned 
[y wrthaw] talet idi teir 
punt yny hegvedi os 
merch ["ibreyr] vyd [a] 
punt a banner yny chow- 
yll [a] nheugeint yny go- 
byr OS merch tayawc vyd 
punt ahanner yny hegwedy 
awheugeint py chowyll 
aphedeir arhugeint yny 

II. Os gwedy [y] seith 
inlyned ygat [ef hi] bit 
nun deuhanner y rydunt 
onnyt breJnt adyry ragor 
yr gwr deuparth yplant 
adaw yrgwr ar trayan yr 
vam yr hynaf ar ieuaf yr 
tat. Os agheu ae gwa- 
hann byt rann deuhanner 
yrydunt o bop peth. 

CBK.II.C.XWX.§5, 19, ij, 

V. Or kymer gwr gw- 
reic o rod kenedyl, ac os 
gat kyn pen y seith mly- 
ned ; talet yhegvedi idi. 

XII. Os gvedy pen y 
seith miyned y gedir, bit 
ran deu hanher y rydunt 
onyt breint [ygwr] a dwc 
ragor yr gwr. 

XIII. Deuparth y plant 
adaw yr gwr; nyt amgen 
yr hynaf, ar ieiihaf ; ar 
trayan yr uam. 

XIV. [Os agheu ae gu- 
ahaua bit ran deu hanher 
yrydunt o p<^ peth]. 

XXVI. O tri acbaws nf 
chyll gureic yheguedi kyt 
adawho hi y gwr nyd am- 
gen o glau^ri adryc anadyl 
ac eisseu kyt. 

* i>r^n«u — paiapheinalii, 

'' MyiMi-uwtt— face-worth ^ / fine payible 

nyacb^nirUmfacc-thame "^ \ for inoilt. 
r foiojin = fine due lo the wife rFom the hui- 


A.D. 8o9— 1 loa] THE S^XON PERIOD. 




(BK. II. C. sxii. ^ 7.) 

VII. If a cburch be 

built, by the pennission 

of the King, within a 

taeog-trev, and there be 

a priest offering mass in it, 

and it be a burying-place ; 

such a trev is to be free 

thencefbrward. [I. 54].] 

1. The first of [the laws 
of the women] is: if a wo- 
man be given in marriage, 
she is to abide byher'»»g- 
weddi ' unto the end of the 
seventh year; ' and if there 
be' three nights wanthig of 
the seventh current year 
and they separate, let 
them share into two por~ 
dons everything belong- 
ing to tbem. 

IX, Aod if they sepa- 
rate before the seventh 
year, let there be paid to 
her her agweddi,her"'ar- 
gyvreu,' and her "=cow- 
yll ^ ;' and if she was given 
when a maid, whatever of 
those things remain she 
shall have ; and if she 
leave her husband before 
the seventh year, she loses 
all these, except her cow- 
yll, and her '•wyneb-werth 
» for IMS' '" gowyn.' 

X. Should her husband 


(BK,II.C.Xviii. §1, J,4, 


I. If a man take a wife 
by gift of kindred, and he 
desert her before the end 
of the seven years; let 
him pay her three pounds, 
as her agweddi, if she 
be the daughter of a 
■ breyr ; and one pound 
and a half, as her cowyll ; 
and sis score pence, as 
hersgobyr: if she be the 
daughter of a taeog, one 
pound and a half, as her 
agweddi ; six score pence, 
as her cowytl ; and twenty- 
four pence, as her gobyr. 

II. If, after the seven 
years, he leave her; let all 
be shared between them, 
unless privilege should give 
precedence to the hus- 
band : two parts of the 
children go to the husband, 
and the third to the mo- 
ther; the eldest and the 
youngest go to the &ther. 
If tbey be separated by 

(BK. U. C. XXiS. § S, 12,13, 


V. If a man take a wife, 

by gift of kindred, and 

leave her before the end 

of s 

let 1 

pay her agweddi to her. 

XII. If she be left after 
the end of seven years, 
let there be an equal shai^ 
ing between them ; unless 
the privilege of the bus- 
band entitle him to more. 

XIII. Two thirds of the 
children come to the bus- 
band; to wit, the eldest 
and the youngest ; and the 
third to the mother. 

XIV. If they be sepa- 
rated by death, everything 
is to be equally shared be- 
tween them. 

XXVI. From three 
causes a woman loses not 
her agweddi, although she 
may leave her husband : to 
wit, on account of leprosy ; 
bad breath; and default 

1' and though there be 11. 

i" and ha D.IS. 




D. 918.] 


(BK.II. C.i. § 1,9, 10, la, 

14, 17, 18, Jl.) 

clauur neu anadal dreu- 
edyc neu na hallo emreyn 
OS oaccaus vn or trifeth 
heneyhedeu [hi y gwr] hy 
adele cafael kubyl or eyd- 

XII. Ac OS ouani abeu 
edes carant raaet eclaf ay 
peryglauer ekyt ac ef a 
deuysset eryac. 

XIV. Os o veuu egua- 
hanant triked hy ar eydhy 

Dyeu a nautios a guybot 
ae fcefreithyaul he guahan 
as OS yaun e guahan o pen 
e nauuetyt ayt yda hy or 
blaen ac ar ol ekenyauc 
dyuethaf act [hitheu] he- 

XVII. O myn [y] gur 
gnieyc arall guedy ed es- 
caro ar [wreic] kandaf ryt 
vyt ekentaf. 

XVIII, Oderuyt egur 
escar [ae wreic] ameou 
ohono vr arall abod en 
cdiuar gan egur cantaf 
reescarassey aygreyc a 
[e] godyuues ohonau hy 
ar neylltroet eoe gueli ar 
llall eythir egueli egur can- 
taf adele cafael egureic. 

XXXI. Puebenacaces- 


(BK. n, c. (viii, f I, a, 

IV, Gwr a eill ynryd 
gadu ywreic os gwnna 
hitheu yr gwr arall yn 
boonett [ac] nycheiff hi 
dim oe hiawn oamyn y 
tri pheth ny dygir rac 
gwreic ar gorderch atal 
y sarhaet yr gwr kyurei- 

XXI. [O] tri achaws 
nychyll gwreic y hegwedl 
kyt adaw [ho] ygwr: vn 
yw oglauri, ac o eisseu kyt ; 
a dryc annadyl. 

XXII. Teir gweith y 
keiff gwreic yhwynneb- 
wertb: [yn] kynntaf y 
[keiff] wheugeint; yr eil 
weith punt ; y tryded 
weith y dichaun adaw 
ygwr a mynet ae holl 
dylyet genti ac o diodef 
hi dros ytryded weith ny 
cheiff [hi] wynnebwerth. 

XXVIII. Or gat gwr 
y wreic yn^kyureitfaawl 
adwyn arall attaw ywreic 
vrthot adyly triccyaw yny 
thy hyt ympen ynawuet- 
tyd ac yna or gellygir hi 
ywrth ygwr ynhollawl pob 
pcth or eidi hi adyly my- 
net yngyntaf or ty a hitheu 


(BK. II. c. xxiz. $ 5, la, 13, 
14. a6,»7> JO.) 
XXVII. Tri phetb ny 
djgir rac gureic kyt gatter 
hi am y cham y chowyU 
ae hargyfreu ae iihw^eb- 
werth pan gyttyo y gwr 
agureic arall]. 

XXX. [Teir gueith y 
keilf gureic yhwynebwerth 
f gan y gwr pan gyttyo ef 
agureic arall ' ac os diodef 
a dros hynny' ny cheiff 
dim],— [1.7+6,748,750.] 

*' hi ybcdwucd weith X 


A.D. 809-1 lOO.] 


[m LAHn or howil ihi oood. aj>. 91S.] 


' 14,17,18,51. 
be leprous, or have fetid 
breath, or be incapable of 
marital duties; if on ac- 
count of one of these three 
things she leave her hus- 
band, she is to have the 
vhole of her property. 

XII. If by dying and 
living they separate, let 
the »ck, aided by the 
confessor, share, and let 
the healthy choose. 

XIV. If living they se- 
parate, let her and her 
property remain in the 
house to the end of nine 
days and nine nights, to 
ascertain whether the sepa- 
ration be legal ; and if the 
separation be right, at the 
end of the nmth day, let 
her property go before, 
and, after the last penny, 
let her go herself. 

XVII. If the husband 
take another wife, after 
he shall have parted from 
the first wife ; the first is 

XVIII. If a man part 
from his wife, and she be 
muded to take another 
husband, and the first hns- 
band should repent having 
parted ftam his wife, and 
overtake her with one foot 
in the bed and the other 
outside the bed, the prior 
husband is to have the 

XXXI. Whoever shaU 



(BK. ii. C. XViii. § I, J, 4, 

«i, «, a8, 39.) 
death, let everything be 
equally diared between 

IV. A man is free to 
forsake his wife, if she 
notoriously attach herself 
to another man ; and she 
b to obtain nothing of her 
right, excepting the three 
things which are not to be 
taken from a woman ; and 
the seducer is to pay to 
the lawful husband his sa- 

XXI. For three causes, 
if a woman desert her hus- 
band, she is not to lose her 
agweddi: for leprosy; want 
of connexion; and bad 

XXII. Three times a 
woman is to obtain her 
wyneb-werth : the first 
time, she is to have six 
score pence; the second 
time, one pound ; the 
third time, she can leave 
her husband, and depart 
with all her due: but if 
she endure beyond the 
third time, she is not to 
obtain her wyneb-werth. 

XXVIII. If a man de- 
serts hb wife unlawfully, 
and takes another; the 
rejected wife is to remain 
in her house until the end 
of the ninth day; and 
then, if she be suffered 
to depart entirely from 
her husband, everything 

t tima X *' Ihc (bgitb til 


(BK.U.C.Xxix.55, I», 13, 

I+, »6,S7, 30.) 

XXVI I. Three things 
of which a woman b not 
to be deprived, although 
she be abandoned for her 
crime: her cowyll; her 
argyvreu ; and wyneb- 
werth, when her husband 
shall be connet^d with 
another woman. 

XXX. Three times a 
wife has her wyneb-werth 
Arom her husband, when 
he shall be connected 
with another ' woman ; 
and, if she endure ^beyond 
that', she has nothing. [I. 




[Period II. 


(bk. II. c. i. § 1. 9,10, ii> 

■ 4,i7,.8,ji.) 
ko teymos gsm gureyc or 
pan anhuder etan eny da- 
danudher tranohet, a[c o 
henne allaoj mennu o ho- 
nau escar talet ydhy ey- 
dyoD atalo ugeynt ac arall 
atalo deg ar ugeynt ac arall 
atalho ' tnigeynt ac os due 
ar ty ac anlloet ae ybod 
ekyd ac ef hyt empen [y] 
seyth blenet rannu a by [a 
dele o henne allao] megis 
agureic arodyeyt ydhy. 
[I.So,S>, 84,86,88, 90.] 

(bk.11. c.f. § iiO 
Xlll. Ny dele cclaf 
■ kemennu dym namen e 
•dacret [yr] ecluys ac 
[ebediw yr] argluTt ae de- 
leedyon aked askemeno 
emab aeyll torry ekemeo 
abunu aeluyr [y] mab 
anuuar. Puebennac [en- 
teu] adorro kemen ky- 
freythyaul nyt amgcD ae 
daeret ae delehedyon es- 
kemun [edyc] vyt, [megys 
puplican neu bagan.]— [I. 

(bk. III. c. ii. % 45.) 

XLV. t chyureyth Hy- 

wel ybu tal am ledrat ar 

ejl tal ac [odyna] y symu- 




(bk. il c. sTiii. S 1, 1, 4, 

»i, »,, .8, 29.) 
yn diwethaf adyly mynet 
or ty yn ol yholl da ac 
odyna gan dwyn yllall 
yrty ef adyly rodi "dil- 
ystawt yr wreic gyntaf 
kanny dyly to gwr dwy 
wraged o gyfreith. 

XXIX. Pwybynnac a- 
atto ywreic ac auo ediuar 
gantaw ygadu ahitbeu 
gwedi y rodi ywr arall 
OS gordiwed yg«n- kynn- 
taf bi ar neill troet idi y 
mywD ygwely ar Uall 
ymaes ygwr kynntaf o 
gyurelth ae keiff. [I. 5141 
5i6,sao, S"4-] 
(BK. II. c.viii. §62.) 
LXII. Tri da nyt reit 
macb amunt: da arodho 
arglwyd y dyn ; achymyn 
a gymero ofTeirat y gan 
ymarw; a da a gymero 
medyc ygan y neb a ve- 
dycctnnaetbo. [t. 452.] 


>. 809—1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 


(BK. II. C. i. § 1,9, 10, 13, 


sleep three nights with a 
woman, from the time the 
lire is covered until it be 
nncovered the following 
momiDg, and after tlut 
willeth to separate; let 
him give her an ox that 
shaU be worth twenty 
pence, another worth 
thirty pence, and another 
worth ■ dsty pence ; and 
if he take her to house 
and home, and she live 
with him unto the end of 
sevrti yeare ; thencefor- 
wards he is to share with 
her, as with a betrothed 
wife. [I. Bi, 83, 85, 87, 
89, 91.] 

(BK.ii.c.i. 413.) 
Xlll. The sick is not 
to bequeath aught, except a 
■daered to the church, and 
an ebediw to the lord, and 
his debts : and, should he 
bequeath, the son can 
break the bequest ; and 
such a one is called the 
uncourteous son. Who- 
ever therefore shall break 
a leg^ bequest, whether 
daered or debts, shall be 

publican or pagan. [1.8;.] 

(BK. m. C. ii. 4 45-) 

XLV. In the law of 
Howel, there was a pay- 
ment for theft, and a se- 



(BK. II. C. XViii. $ I, a, 4, 

belonging to her is to go 
in the first place out of 
the house ; and then she 
is to go last out of the 
house, after all her pro- 
perty : after that, on 
bringing the other into 
the house, he is to give 
''dilysdawd' to the first 
wife ; because no man, by 
law, is to have two wives. 

XXIX. Whoever shaU 
leave his wife, and shall 
repent leaving her, she 
having been given to an- 
other husband ; if the first 
husband overtake her with 
one foot in the bed, and 
the otherout; the first hus- 
band, by law, is to have her. 
[I. 515,517, 5", S^S-] 
(bk. II. c.viii. $ 61.) 

LXil. Three kinds of 
property 'for which no 
surety is necessary : pro- 
perty that shall be given 
to a person by a lord ; a 
testamentary bequest re- 
ceived by a priest from 
the dead ; and property 
received by a medical at- 
tendant from a person 
whom he attends profes- 
sionally. [1. 453.] 




(BK. III. C. ii. % 4S.) 

dus Bled^n uab Kynufo 
[am uot en dygaun] talu y 
dyn y goUet urth y dam- 
dug, Y da. [enteu] y ford 
y cymynno aet ony byd 
plant ydau [ac] o byd plant 
[ydau enteu] n^ d^l;^ [en- 
teu] cymynnw eythyr f 
dylyedyon a dayret yr eg- 
luys. [I. 353, JS4.J 


(BK.U.c.h. title and 
§ '-JO 

Lbka [v] decreu eb- 
freythveu egulad. 

Kentaf [fa. e] nau 
■tauodyauc sef eu erey 

I. Argluyd erug ydeu 

II. SEfeyryat erug ydeu 

III. Tat erug ydeuuab: 

O byd un or rey a deu- 
edassam ny huchof ny 
menho dody empen etri 
tauodyauc ar [laJl cny uen- 
hu kefreyt aeyrc y dody 
[yneu penn] &c. [I. loS.] 

(BK. II. c. iiL $ 16, iS.) 

XVI. Or daw lleidyr at 
ofieirat yadef ac y ennwi 
y getymdeithon amietrat 
a thygu hynny ar drws y 
vynnwent [ac ar drws yr 
eglwysj ac ar drvs y cor 
heb erchj eu kelu byth- 
bynnac adarSb ymdanaw 
wedy hynny cretbdwy vyd 
yr ofTeirat amyr hynn ad- 
ywawt y lleidyr wrthaw 
kySelyb vod ahynny vyd 
am dyn a vannacco tieidyr 
a lletrat a dyccer or twg 
[ef] y vannac maj hynny 
yggwyd yr ofTeirat. 

(bk. u. c. uxix. § 40 
in part.) 

XL. O teir ftwd y dygir 
mab *y taf un o honunt 
gwreic llwyn a pherth or 
byd beichawc pan uo ar y 
llawuaetb, dyget y hofiei- 
rat plwyf attei atbyget 
wrthaw [mal hynn ;] es^r 
neidyr y mi [y] ar y bei- 
chogi hwn OS crewys tat 
gan uam tuunyn ygwr hwn 
ae enwi ac y uelly kyurei- " 
thawl y dwc, &c. [I.784.] 

(BK. II. c. xi. $ »5 in part.) 

XXV. [Ac] ena e mai XVIU. Managwr dJo- 

yaun yr enat gouin yr fredauc or daw y gyt ar 

haulur may breint de des- 'coUedic at yr offeirat y 

tion dy. Ac ena emay drws yr eglwys archet yr 

■ tu BJ). > >bal D. > jigolhaic P. 


A.D.809— iioo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[thb L4W) or mwBL imm oood. AJi.gaS.] 

(BK. lit C. ii. f 45.) 
cond payment; and then 
BleddTii, SOD of Cjnvfa, 
ahered this rule, because 
h suffices to pay a person 

for his loss according to , 

his oath. The property 
of the crimina] is to go in 
tlie way he may bequeath 
it, unless he liave children ; 
but, if be have children, 
then he is to bequeath no- 
thing, except his debts, 
and doered to the church. 

(bx. tl. c. iv. title and 

i 1-3.) 
Here begin the laws 
of thk countrt. 

First, are the nine 
' • tavodiogs :' these are, 

I. A lord, between his 
two ' servants: 

II. A 'priest, between 
his two monks ; 

III. A father, between 
his two sons : 

If one of those we have 
mentioned above does not 
will to submit to the de- 
cision of the three tavo- 
diogs, satd the other wills 
it ; the law requires sub- 
mission to their decision, 
ftc. [1. 109.} 
(bk. II. G. xi. § IS in part.) 

XXV. And then it is 
right for the judge to ask 
the plaintiff: 'What is 
the privilege of thy wit- 

' men B.D. 

(bk. U. c. iii. § ifi, i3.) 

XVI. If a thief come to 
a priest to confess, and to 
name his confederates in 
theft, and swear thereto, 
at the door of the church- 
yard, and at the door of 
the church, and at the 
door of the chancel, with- 
out desiring concealment ; 
whatever may happen to 
him afterwards, the priest 
is to be believed in respect 
to what has been told him 
by the thief: and it is 
similar in regard to a per- 
son who shall inform of a 
thief and of theft; if he 
swear in like manner to 
his Information in the pre- 
sence of the priesL 

XVIIl. If an mfbrmer 
under a sacred vow come, 
along with the "person 
robbed', to the priest, at 
• »bb« D. " derk P. 



in part.) 
XL. By three ways is a 
son to be affiliated ^to a 
fether :* one of them, when 
a woman of bush and brake 
shall be pregnant, upon ar- 
rival at her full time, let 
her parish priest visit her, 
and let her swear before 
him, in this manner : ' May 
I be delivered of a snake 
by this pregnancy, if any 
father has begotten it on 
a mother, other than that 
man ;' and naming him ; 
and so she aililiates him 
lawfully &c. [1.785,787.] 




[Period II. 


(bk. II. c. xi. $ as in put.) (bk. ii. c. iiu $ i6, i8.) 
yaunt yr haulur deueduit offeirat idaw yno yr Duw 

breint ytestion, ae vintoe 
en 'veirri neu [wyntew] 
en '' kegbelloron ae mteu 
en veneich neu en ahtiaon 
ae vnteu en efieriet neu 
en escoleicion ae vinteu 
en lleecion [breinhawl]. 

(bs. III. c. ii. § i3.) 
XXVin. Puybfnnac a 
u^^o gwneutbur dogfn 
u^nac aet ar yr argluyd a 
dfwedet rf woeuthur lle- 
drat o d^ [ac] ny leueys 
[ef ] f d^weduyt anuu ay 
rac y uonhed ay rac J 
nedyant: yna f niae yaun 
fr argluyd dyuynnu yr 
effejryat atau a dywedet 
urthau yr hyn ry dywet~ 
pu^ urthau ynteu ac ellyg 
ir effe^^ryat ^ g;^ ac ew 
hyt ar dnis yr egluys 
achro^set racdau na tygho 
anudon. Ac om^n tygu 
tyghet yn gf ntaw ar drus 
yr eghiys ar e^l {Ut] ar 
[drws] y gagell ar trydyd 
ar yr allaur. Ac od yna 
doet yr efTeyr^at ar yr 
argluyd a d^wedet [ry] 
ga^l y cub^l ; ar argluyd 
adyiy tyghu ry ga&el do- 
g^ u^ac [o honav] pan 
holo [ef] f dyn ^n [e] 
dadleu ac yn erbyn hynny 
n;^ ellyr dym. Ny byd 
eneyt uadeu ew fr ' byn- 
ny' namyn [y not en] lle^- 

na dywetto gelwyd vrthaw 
[ac] or twng yno na dy- 
weit namyn gwir tynghet 
y kyffefyp ar drws ygagel) 
artrydyd weitb vch benn 
yr allawr [gyssegyr ac] os 
gwatta y dyn kylus wedy 
hynny kadamnhaet yr of- 
feirat aryeir teirgweith ac 
OS gwatta ydyn [kylus] yna 
tyghet yr oRerat vn weith 
gwelet ymannagwr ae gly- 
bot ynn cadamnhaw y 
vannac trwy twg yny mod 
ygwnaeth ac odynna ny 
elllr gwat ynn erbynn 
hynny a hwnnw yw dog- 
ynvanac. [1. 41S.I 

I, Kyntaf yw arglwyd 
[y] rwg y deuwr trwy na 
bo [ef yn] kyurannawc ar- 
ydadyl neu ar yr hynn y 
bo ydadyl ymdanaw. Ot 
adef pob vn or gwyr ryuot 
eu kynnhen yny wyd ef 
kynnohynny ac na bwynt 
Tn dull, ac or gwatta vn 
yn erbyn y Uali dir yw 
[idaw] tygu yggwyd yr 
arglwyd : yspeit naw oieu 
ageiff arglwyd amylw y 
'' cal&d f ikigen 1 

• iiuier=lhe bailiff in euh cymiird over ihe ihip" 
vUleini. leimandto 

i> taKgh^loT=1ht oSicxi in each ■' canghdloi- 



[th« l*wi of howml the qood. AJi.gaS.] 


(BK.II. c.'iiL § i6, i8.) 
the door of the church, 
let the priest there desire 
hhn, for the sake of God, 
not to tell him a false- 
hood; and, if he then 


(BK.II. cxi. $ 35 inparL) 
nesses?' Then it is risht 
for the plaintiff to state 
the privilege of hb wit- 
nesses, whether 'maers, 
■canghelloTS, whether 

monks, or teachers, whe* swear that he q)eaks 00- 

ther priests or scholars, or thing but the truth, let 

privileged laymen, [l.iss-] him swear In like muiner 

at the door of the chan- 

(bk. III. c. ii. ^ iS.) eel ; and the third time 

XXVIII. Whoevermay over the sacred altar: if 

will to make a fiill infbr- the guilty person deny it 

mation, let him go to the after that, let the priest 

lord and say, that a per- confirm it, upon his word, 

, whom he dare not 
mention, either on ac- 
count of his rank, or of 
his property, has commit- 
ted a theft : then it is right 
for the lord to summon 
the priest to him, and 
state to him what had 
been imparted to hhn ; 
and send the priest along 
with the informant to the 
church door, and let him 
charge him to beware of 
bemg guilty of perjury. 
Then, if he willeth to 
swear, let him swear first 
at the church door; se- 
condly, in the chancel; 
and thirdly, at the altar. 
And from thence, let the 

three times ; and if the 
guilty person shall still 
deny it, let the priest 
swear once, to have seen 
the informer, and heard 
him confirm bis informa- 
tion by an oath, in the 
way it was done by him ; 
thenceforwards there can 
be no denial made against 
that: andthat is a compe- 
tent information. [1. 419.] 
(BK.n. c.v. 5 1,2,6.) 
1. The first [of the nme, 
who are to be believed 
in giving testimony upon 
oath,] is, a lord between 
his two men, if not inter- 
ested in the suit or in the 
matter of the suit. If both 

priest return to the lord, parties acknowledge that 
and say, that he has had their cause had been pre- 

the whole; and the lord 
is to swear to having had 
full information, when he 
shall examine the person. 

viousty before him, and 
they disagree as to the 
mode, and one deny the 
statement of the other; 
» See aota on p. »J4. 




(BK. III. C. il. § aS.) 

dfr gwerth [ac] onf ejW 
[enteu] cafoel f werth 
d^hol jer ual llejd^r. Ere- 
yll [or keure^yeu] a uyn 
gadu gwat f dau yr gyrr Jr 
argiuyd ual fr gfrr per- 
cbennauc [arall] a himiiw 
muyhaw y coyllya gwyr 
Gw^net ^dau. [1. 146.] 

IL. A.0. 91S.] 

(bk,1I, C.V. ^ I, J, 6.) 
vedylyaw py vod ytygho. 
Oct yssyd y ofTeirat amy 
Iw hyt yr amsser ygallo 
[?n] gyntaf. 

II. Eil [dyn] yw abbat 
[y] rwg y deu vynnach. 

VI. Whechet yw offei- 
rat y rwg y deu dyo plwyf 
amyrhynn atystassant idaw 
kynno hyruiy. [I. 4*1, 

(BK. II. c. viij. §99.) 

XCIi. TrilleidyTgwerth 
yssyd lleidyr y cafier dog- 
yn vannac aroaw trwy 
eglwys achyttleidyr [f] 
lleidyr agroccer am tetnit 
alleidyr a dalher gwerth 
pedeir kelnnawc kyureith 
gantaw neu lei o da mar- 
wawl ynlletrat. [I. 46a.] 

(bk. II. c. vi. $ ] in part.) 
III. Ac es sef eu oet 
■ereis honno vithnos or 
Sul nessaf ac es sef le 
eroder erreihis honno yhd- 
hauef ene llann eguarran- 
daho ef eferen [yndi ;] ac 
es sef amser e kemerrir [y 
reith honno] er nig [e] 


(BK. I. c.xzsi. § 1,1.) 
I. Kynntaf y gossodes 
ybrenhin pumb swydauc 
ympob Uys or wlat yg 
Gwyned a Phwys nyt am- 
gen maer kyghellaur righill 
offeirat y yscrivenu dad- 
leueu ac vn brawdwr trwy 

(br. II. 

XXXIV. Tri lie ny 
dyly dyn rodi llw gweilyd : 
un yw [ar] poot o un pren 
heb ganllaw idi; eil yw 
ar porth y uynwent canys 
canu y Fader adyly [dyn] 
yna rac eneideu Cristono- 
gyon y byt ar ar drws yr 

' ni(tt — rompurgation-jniy, in ihii in 

a of denial of furctiihip. 


[tu lAvn or bowkl thb oood. aj>. 9)8.] 

(BK-ILCT. §1,3,6.) 

it is necessary for him to 
swear in the presence of 
the lord : the lord is to 
have the space of nine 
days to consider In what 

(bk. 111. c. ii. S a8.) 
in the courts ; and against 
this nothing can be done. 
Still, he is not to lose his 
life ■ for that', but is to be 
a saleable thief; and un- 
less he can obtain his 
worth, let him be eiiled 
as a thief. Other of the 
laws allow him a denial 
against the prosecution by 
the lord, in the same man- 
ner as in a prosecution by 
the owner : and that form 
is mostly preferred by the 
menofGwynedd. [1. 147] 

The time for a priest to 
consider as to his oath, is 
during such time as he 
can sing mass first. 

II. The second person 
b, an abbat between his 
two monks. 

VI. Thesixthis,apriest 
between his two parish- 
ioners. In respect to what 
they had previously testi- 
fied to him. [1.433,415.} 
(bs. u. c.viii. $93.) 
XCn. There are three 
thieves liable to be sold : 
a thief against whom an 
information has been made 
through the church ; a fel- 
low thief to one who is 
hanged for theft; and a 
thief upon whom shall be 
found, of stolen dead pro- 
perty,what is worth four le- 
gal pence, or less. [1. 436.] 



(BK. I. C. uxl. § 1, 3.) 

!. First, the King placed 

five officers in earh court 

in Gwynedd and Powys; 

that is, a maer, a canghel- 

lor, an apparitor, a priest 

to write pleadings, and one 

judge by virtue of office : 

(BX. II. c. vi. § ] in part.) 
III. The period of that 
■ raitb is a week from the 
following Sunday ; and the 
place where that raitb is 
to be given is the church 
wherein he shall hear 
mass ; and the time for 
receiriDK that raitb 

'' aMua^ the Rdl injanDilioa it hid 
• See note oo p. J56. 


(BK. u. c. xxxix. § J4, 41.) 
XXXIV. There are 
three places where 3 per- 
son is not to give the oath 
of an absoNer : one is, on 
a bridge of a single tim- 
ber, without a hand-rail; 
the second is, at the porch 
of a churchyard ; fen- the 



(bk. II. c. vi. ^ ] in part.) 
Benedicamus a [rodi y] 
barra eferen. [1. 1 14,] 


[cwnmamnu nwm. m>a. aji. 918.] 



(BK.l. C.xiii.§i,j.) 

II. Aphetwar megys 
yrei kyimtaf ympob Uys 
yn Deheubarth aDUws o 
rrawdwyr nyt amgeu [no] 

(BK.11. c.ii. § 10 in part.) 

pob percbenn tir megys 

X. Esseu ual [hynn] et 

yddoedynt kynn Hywel 

da vreint tir heb swyd. 

eiste or Brenihin ecu or 


neb a uo enile ae keuen 

ar ereul neu ar e [dryc],10.) 

XV. Mach Bwatto y 

oyuyneb ef; ar enat llis 

vechni gwadet ar y sei- 

neu egnat ekemut er hnn 

thuet or dynyon nessaf y 

henau auo en eiste rac 

werth; ac os »hriduwa«'at- 

euron ef; ac ar [y] ilau 

ti ehun ae tteg uch [pen 

assu yhunnu er "egnat 

y] seitb allawr kyssegredic 

arair auo enemays neu er 

neu seitb weitb ar [yr] vn 

!'eneid[ereill]ac ar eUau 


dehau ydau [ef] er efel- 

riat bit ene mays neu er 

XX. Pwybyanac agy- 

efeiryeyt; ac egkell erar- 

mero mach ar dylyet 

gluid,&c. [I.. 44.] 

amarw ymach kynn tslu 

(BK.11. cxi. $ ai in part.) 
XXI. A guedy esUd- 
kano aynt er egneyt allan 
ar efFeyryhet [neu yr offei- 
rat] ygyt ac vy [nt] a rig- 
hyll y gyt aguy [nt] hy eu 
kadv rac douot dynyon 
[atunt] y warandau ama- 

dunt Ac ena guedy 

ed eystedont buy [yn eu 
brawt le] emay hiaun 
yr effeyryat guedya Duy 
ydangos o Duy er yaun 
udunt akanu onadunt hu- 
yntheu eu Pader ac guedy 
e Pader emay yaun yr 
egnat dadkanu e duyke- 

[Period II. 

(BK.II. ClUUdx. $ J4i4I-) 

eglwys canys canu y Pader 
adyly [dyn] yna rac bron 

ydylyet doet ar ved ymach 
atbyget ar yseithuet or 
dynyon nessaf ywertb y 
ryvot hwnnw yn vach 
[idaw] arydylyet [bwnnw] 
or keitF y lied ac onys 
keiff tyget ar yr allawr 
gyssegredic agwedy bynny 
yr arglwyd bieu kymeil y 
uechni dros ymarw. [I. 


(bk. III. C.TJ. 5 19.) 

XIX. Or deruyd am- 
rysson rwg deudyn am- 
getssaw creir y damtwg 
ac ef, abot vn yn dywe- 

>. ' ol!eini( D. ' id» 

XLI. O teir ford y di- 
wedir mab [o genedyl:] 
un yw kymryt or gwr y 
mab [y dywetter y uot yn 
vab idaw ae dodi y rydaw 
ar allawr] a dodi y law 
[asseu] ar y pen ar tlaw 
arall ar y creireu ar allawr 
gysegyr athygu nas crewys 
ef [ygan yvam,] ac nat oes 
un dauyn oe waet yndaw 
ae diwat : eil yw [ony byd 
ytat yn vyw,] penkenedyl 
aseith law kenedyl gantaw 
ae diwat ; trydyd yw ony 
byd penkenedyl ^rodi Uw 
degwyr adeugeint oe gen~ 
edyl ae diwat; [ar mab 
hynhaf yr gwr yd oed y 
mab ar y gwystlwn bieu 
tygu ynyblaen]. — [I.7S4, 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 359 




between the ' Benedica- 
mus' and distributing the 
sacramental bread. [I. 

(bk.ii. c.xi. 5 10 in part.) 


(bk. I. c. xxxi. ^ 1, 3.) 
II. And four, like the 
preceding, in each court 
in South Wales, and manjr 
jndges, that is, every owner 
of land, as they were be- 

X. [In a suit for land,] fore the time of Howel 
the legal form of sitting 
is as follows : first, the 
King, or his representa- 

(BS.ii.c.xxxix. ^ ]4,4t.) 
' Pater * is to be there 
chaunted for the souls 
of the Christians of the 
worid ; and at the church 
door ; for the ' Pater ' is 
there to be chaunted be- 

tive, with his back 

sun or to the weather, lest 

the weather incommode 

his face ; and the judge of den; it along with 

the good, by privilege of fore the rood. 

land without office. [I. XH. By three ways is 

405.] a SOD disowned by a kin- 

(bk.ii. ^ 15, 10.) dred: one is, the man is 

XV. A surety who shall to take the boy, said to 

deny his suretiship, let him be his son, and place him 

the court, or the judge of 
the cymwd, whoever is the 
oldest, b to sit before him ; 
and at that person's left 
hand, the 'other judge' 
that may be in the (ield, 
or the 'judges ; and upon 


nearest to himself 
worth; and, if he deny 
•briduw, he himself Is to 
swear upon seven sacred 
altars or seven times upon 
the same altar. 

XX. Whoever shall ac- 

his right hand, the priest cept surety for a debt, and 
or priests, if there be any the surety die before pay- 

in the field ; and next the 
lord, &c. [1. 145.] 
(bk. u. c. id. $ a I in part.) 
XXI. [The pleadings in 
such a suit being over,] 
after he [the judge] shall 
have stated them, let the 
judges go out, and the 
priests or the priest along 
with them, and an appari- 
tor with them, to prevent 
other persons from coming 
to listen tothem. . . . Then, 
after they shall be seated 
in their judgment-[dace, 
it is right for the priest to 
prajr to God, that God 
may shew them the right, 
and for them to chaunt 


ment of the debt ; let him 

between himself and the 
altar ; and put his left 
hand upon the boy's head, 
and the other hand upon 
the relics on the holy 
altar; and swear that he 
has not begotten him on 
his mother, and that there 
is not one drop of his 
blood in him; and deny 
him : the second is, if the 

come upon the grave of father be not living, the 
the surety, and swear chief of kindred, with the 
along with six persons hands of seVen of the kin- 
nearest to himself in dred, deny him : the third 
worth, that the deceased is, if there be no chief of 
was surety to him for that kindred, * the giving' the 
debt, if he find the grave ; oaths of fifty r 

and if he do not, let him 
swear upon the sacred 
altar : and, after that, the 
lord is to compel the iiil- 
filmcnt of the suretiship 
for the deceased. [1. 4J1.] 
(BK. III. c. vi, § 19.) 
XIX. If there should 
arise a contention be- 
tween two persons as to 
the procuring a relic to 

' priesti i>. *' lo liii 

* See note on p. 158. 

kindred deny him ; and 
the eldest son of the man, 
to whom the child was 
pledged, is to swear first. 



(BK. n. c. I). ^ 3 1 in part.) 
ghessaith [yr] eytweyth. 
II. MS-l 

(BK. II. C. X»si, § 3-4, 6.y 

II. Pa wre^^c b^nnac a 
ofnno dufa mab fa gf- 
urefthfaul ual hjn ^ mae 
[yam] fdf j dufn [y] 
d^uot hy ar mab hyt yr 
egluys ^ bo ^ gufdua ynd^ 
a dyuot hyt [ar] fr allaur 
a dody y llau defaeu [fif] 
ar yr allaur [ac] ar cnft- 
yeu ar llau assu [[di] ar 
ben y mab ac y uellf 
tjghu y Duw yn^ blaen 
ac fr allaur honno ac fr 
creyrf eu da J s^d amey 
ac y uedyt ^ mab nas ry 
creus tat y callon mam y 
mab bun ;^man namyn y 
gur [hwnn] ar gur erbyn 
■f henw ym kallon y, Val 
b^nn^ ■jf &f\fa Aapi mab 
y Oimro. 


[cTVaZITHUU MTWBL !»*. AJ>. 9)8.] 




dut : Tibieu kdssaw [y] 
crejr; Titheu bleu keU- 
taw [y] creir: y gyureitb 
honn adyweit panyw y neb 
bieiffb Ulthyaw y llw bieu 
keissaw y creir, kanys y- 
creir adewisso [ef ] bleu y 
dwyn y litbyaw ac ef. [I. 

[Period II. 

[Lkges Wallica, Bk. 
It. c. itlix. i 5. (B.) Si 
alicui homlcidium impo- 
nitur, et DOQ est ei tHulus 
comprobandi, slviii. homj- 
num nominatorum jura- 
mento se purgabit, ex qui- 
bus xxiiii. in ecclesiajurent 
eum esse ab homicidio iro- 

Tcrint, ancillas v, et tres 
servos reddat, et securus 
sit. ir. 875. (See above, 
on p. laS, Canon. Walllc 

in. Ac y ual hyn j 
d^\fiT du^ mab y ^alltud 
dyuot [hyt] yr egluys y 
cymero [ef e] duuyr suyn 
ay uara eferen [yndi] ac 
yna y duyn ydau [ynteu] 
megys y dywetpuyt uchot. 
[Ac] yna y mae yaun fr 
tat gwneuthur un o deu- 
peth ay k^mryt y mab fa 
gyureythyaul ay [ynteu] y 
wadu yn gyurej^thyaul. 

^ nnda the King or 1 rRcboldcT. 


j,.D.8o9-iIoa] THE S-^XON PERIOD. 261 




(BE. u. c. xi. ^ ai in part.) 
their Pater; and after 
tbeir Pater, it is right for 
the judge to state the two 
pleadings a second time. 
[1. 149.1 

(bk. II. c. Kxxi. $ a-4, 6.) 

II. AVhatsoever woman 

iiia7will lawfully to affiliate 

a child, thus it is right for 


(bk. m. c.TJ. §19.) 
swear by; and one say: 
' It is for thee to procure 
the relic :' and the other : 
' Thou art to procure the 
relic:' this Taw] says, that 
the person to whom the 
procuration of the oath 
pertains is to procure the 
relic, for he is to bring the 

come with relic he may choose to be 
the child to the church made use of . [1. 615.] 

wherein her burying plac( 
is, and ai^roach the 
altar, and place her right 
hand upon the altar and 
the relics, and her left 
hand upon the bead of 
the child, and so swear, 
to God firat, and by that 
altar, and by the sacred 
relics thereon, and by the 
baptism of the child, that 
no father has formed in 
the womb of its mother 
this present child, but such 
and such a man, naming 
him, in her womb. In 
this manner is a child to 
be afRliated to a Cymro. 
III. And thus is a chUd 

liated ^ 

tud : to 

[And see above, Bk. i. 
c. xiv. i io, Bk. il. c. iii. 
§16,18; pp.aj8,a5a,sq.l 


church in which he shall 
take the holy water and 
the sacramental bread, 
and there affiliate it to 
him, like as it has been 
said above. And then it 
is ri^t for the fother to 
do one of two things; 
either to receive the child 
lawfully, or else to deny 
him lawfully. 




[crvmziralAn Htwn. DB*. iJ>. 9*8,] 

(BK. II. C. SSXi. ^ 3-4i^0 

IV. Ob f wddu a uyn 
[ydav] yaun ju ydau dyuot 
hyt yr egluys ry dywed- 
assam ny uchot a [c yna] 
dody f lau deheu [idaw] 
ar yr allaur [ac] ar creyr- 
yeu auo amey ar tiau assw 
ar ben y mab ac t uelly tygu 
f Duw ynj blaen ac yr al- 
laur honno ac yr creyryeu 
da ysyd amey ac yr Gur 
a^ gwahanws ew o creed- 
ygaeth tat a mam nas £re] 
creus ew f tnab hunnw yg 
kallon [y] gwreic [honno] 
eryoet ac nat oes [unj 
dauyn oy waet ew yndau 
onyt [adaw] o Adaw. 

[Period II. 

VI. O deruyd JdJ hy- 
theu ceyssyau oet y geys- 
syau creyryeu ny dyly hy 
oet namyn trydyeu cany 
dyl^ hy geyssyau creyr- 
yeu namyn yny t^mut 
hunnw. [I. 3oA, loS.] 

(BK.I. cxii. §6 in part.) 
VI. Efadelypedeirke- 
ynyauc o pop march [or] 
arodho ebrenyn, eythyr y 
[gan] tridyn sef eu erey 
henny er Esgob ar penhe- 
bogyt ar croessan : sef 
achaus nas dely ykan er 
Escob, urth yuod en bery- 
glaur yr Brenyn a [dylyu 
or Brenin] keuody racdau, 
ac eyste enyhol adale ytle- 
uystraemolcbo,&c, [I.aS, 

(BK.lI.C.i. 4 J2.) 

XXXII. Orbydcaryr 
llouryd neu yr Uadedic yn 
wr eglwissic rwymedic 
Trth vrdeu kyssegredic 
neu wrth greuyd neu [yn] 
glauur neu [yn] vut neu 
[yn] ynvyt nythal [dim] 
ac nyt erbynnya dim dros 
alanas. Nydylyir gwneu- 
thur dial ar vn or rei hyn- 
ny dros alanas ac ny dy- 
lyant wynteu dial [y] neb 
[or] alather ac ny ellir eu 

(bx.11. c. xxsix. § 15, ai.) 
XV, Tri dyn yssyd ryd 
udunt kerdet ford, adiei- 
tbyr ford : efieirat y ouwy 
claf ygyt ae gennat; e3 
yw righyll yn negesseu y 
arglwyd; trydyd yw me- 
dyc gyt achennat y claf. 

XXII. Tri diwyneb 
gwlat : arglwyd ; ac offei- 
rat; a chyfrelth: ac ny 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[tie UWl or EOWKL TOB OOOD. AJ>. 918.] 


(BK. II. C. UXJ. § I'4f 6.) 

IV. If be win to denr 
him, it is right for him to 
come to the church we 
have already mentioned, 
and there place his right 
hand upon the altar and 
the relics thereon, and his 
left hand upon the head 
of the boy, and so swear, 
to God first, and by that 
aitar, and by the sacred 
relics upon it, and by the 
Being who formed bhn by 
the agency of fother and 
motlwr, that he never pro- 
created that child in the 
womb of that woman, and 
that there is not one drop 
of hb blood in him, except 
from Adam. 

VI. If the woman seek 
time to fetch relics, she 
is to be allowed only three 
days ; for she is not tn 
seek relics except in that 
cymwd. [1. 307, 399.] 

[And see above, Bk. m. 
c. ii. 5 a> ; PP- »S4, aSsO 


(be. I. c. xii. § 6 in part.) 
VI. He [the chief groomj 
is to have four pence for 
every horse which the King 
may give, except from 
three persons; these are, 
the Bishop, the chief fal- 
coner, and the jester. He 
receives nothing from the 
Bishop, because he is the 
King's confessor, to whom 
the King is to rise and to 
sit down after him, and to 
hold his sleeves whilst he 



XXXII. If there be a 
relative of the murderer, 
or of the murdered, who 
is an ecclesiastic in holy 
orders, or in an eccle- 
siastical community, or 
leprous, or dumb, or an 
idiot, such neither pays 
nor receives any part of 
galanas. No vengeance is 
to be exercised against any 
one of those for galanas; 
neither are they to avenge 

(BK.u. cxxxix. J 15,".) 
XV. There are three 
persons free to travel the 
road, and out of the road : 
a priest, to visit the sick, 
along with iiis messenger; 
the second is, an appari- 
tor, upon hb lord's Com- 
mission ; the third is, a 
mediciner, along with the 
messenger of the sick. 

XXII. The three pre- 
sentials of a country: a 
lord; a priest; and law: 



(b. II. c. vi. 5 39-) 
XXXIX. Llawerote- 
uryv dennion ni dele [ant] 
menet en vach na rody 
mach esser achaus yr tun- 
ny kanjdeleant huy guadu 
mach ny delleant huy roy 
mach nyt amgen na ma- 
nach [ac] hermiduir adin 
aghe6eih ac scoleic cscol 
afop din nihallo deuot bep 
cannat arall e guassanaessu 
keft^is. [I.118.] 

(bk. II. c. xii. S 10.) 
X. ' Teyr goreetua' y 
syd a allant gwneuthur eu 
cabydul [trwydunt ebunein 
a tnie eu teureyth] ehun 
^pn y Ue na llesteyryhoynt 
keureyth y Brenhyn : sew 
yu yre^ hynny abat ac 
Escop [yny orsed ebun] 
ac meystyr] ^hyspyty ; 
[pob un yny orsed].-[l. 
(bk. III. c. i. § 14, II.) 
XIV. Ny tal gwreyc 
c^nn^uc baladyr canyt 
oes paladyr ydy natnyn y 
cbogeyl ac nys tal yscol- 
bcygjon: ac ny thai gwre- 
yc galanas o ryd y )lu na 
byd meybyon ydy ; ac nys 
tal yscolheygyon heuyt ac 
n^s tal mab ny uo pedeyr 
bluyd ardec. 


kymdl o neb fford ytalu 
nac y erbynnyaw dim dros 
alanas. [I. 410, 411.I 


XXIII. Ny dyly neb 
rodi alltut yn vach na neb 
[or] a uo kadamnach noc 
ef na mynach [na brawt] 
heb gannyat y abat nac 
yscolheic yscol heb gann- 
yat y athro na gwreic onyt 
arglwydes y talawdyr vyd 
na mab heb gannyat y tat 
tra dylyo vot drostaw kyt 
el yrei hynny yn veicheu 
ny dylyir kymell mechnt 
neb o honunt. [[. 433.] 


(BK. It. C. USU. i IS, 

ellir bot hebdunt 
kynt [1.780,781.] 

[Leges Wallicx, Bk. 
II. c. viii. § 5S (a), and 
Bk. ii. c. dvi. ^ a (d). 
Tres homines non sunt 
Decidendi ; scilicet. Res, 
sacerdos, et Krrdaiir (jo- 
culatnr) : et ideo galanas 
eis secundum leges non 
est constitutum. II. 777, 

Bk. II. cxxii. % 11(0), 
and 6k. III. c. niv. ^ 25 
(0). EieJjm sanctimonia- 
lis,xvi. (xii. fl) denarii. 11. 
797- 885.] 

CXXIV. Tri dyn ny 
allant ymwystlaw yn er- 
byn brawt trwy gyureith 
vn yw Brenhin [y] lie ny 
alio herwyd kyureith seu- 
yll ymywn dadyl gyr bronn 
y brawdwT y holi neu y 
atteb trwy vreint anny- 
anawl neu trwy vreint y 
tir mal 'breyr neu arall; 
eil yw dyn eglwyssEc rwy- 
medic yn vrdcu kyssegre- 
dic; trydyd yw dyn egl- 
wyssic rwymedic ygkreued 
kanny dichaim neb herwyd 
kyureith rodi gwystyl yn 
Tiy gonediiK B.D.K. ' opyiwyi I 

' brtfr ^aiMr-min, a kind otfreaiun. 


A J>. 809-1100.] 


TRB Lim OF OOwn THK OOWt. AJ>. fflS.] 




(bk. I. c. xii. § 6 b part.) 
shall wash himself, ftc. [I. 

XXXIX. Manypersons 
are not to become surety, 
or to give a surety; and 
the cause for that is, since 
they are not to deny a 
surety they are not to 
give a surety; such are, 
a monk, an eremite, a 
foreigner, a scholar of a 
schod, and every person 
who cannot come without 
the permisGion of another 
to attend the courts. [I. 

(bk. II. c. lii. 5 10.) 
X. There are 'three su- 
periorities' that can make 
their capitular regulations 
themselves, and by their 
own law, where they shall 


(bk. 11. c. i. § ja.) (BK. II. c. sutix. $ 15, 33.} 

a relative that is killed: and and they cannot be dis- 

the law of [1.43}.] 

they cannot in any way be 
compelled to pay, or re- 
ceive, anything on account 
ofgalanas. [1.411,413.] 
(BK.11. c.vL5 23.) 
XX11I. No one is to 
give an alltud as surety; 
nor such as may be more 
powerful than himself; nor 
a monk, nor a friar, with- 
out the consent of bis 
abbat; nor a clerk of a 
school, without the con- 
sent of his master; nor a 
woman, unless she be the 
debtor's lady paramount; 
nor a son, without the con- 
sent of h)5father,whibt un- 
der his authority : though 
such as these should be- 
come surety, their sureti- 
sbip is not to be enforced. 

the King: these 
abbat, a Bishop in his own 
jurisdiction, and the mas- 
ter of ^an hospital' : each 
in his jurisdiction. [1,171.] 

(bk. III. C.i. § I4i".) 

XIV, A woman does 

not pay a spear penny, 
for she has not a spear, 
but her distaff only; nei- 
ther do clerks pay it: and claim or to answer, by 
a woman does not pay tue of natural privilege, 
galanas, if she make oath 
that she shall have no chil- 
dren; neither do clerks pay 
it : and it is not paid by a 
boy under fourteen years 
of age. 

'' time iupciion B.D.K. 

with, as fonnerly. 

(BK. u. c.viii. ^ 194, lie, 
I JO, 13a.) 
CXXIV, There are 
three persons who cannot 
enter into a mutual pledge, 
by law, against a judg- 
ment : the first is, a King, 
for he cannot, according 
to law, stand in a suit be- 
fore a judge, to prefer a 

by the privilege of land, 
like a 'breyr or other per- 
son ; the second is, an ec- 
clesiastical person, bound 
in holy orders; the third 
ecclesiastical person 




(BK.Ill. C.L Jl. 


XXI. Nydylyyryscol- 
beygyon nar gwraged ran 
o[r] alanas canyt ;^t dy- 
alw^r u^t adylyant [tu- 
gen] y talu dros f plant 
neu wynteu : 
bo plant udunt uyth. 



(BK. u. c. viii. § 134, iiS, 

I JO, 13 a.) 
erbyn brawt onyt dan be- 
riffyl wertb y tauot ac nyt 
oes gwenh gossodedJc 
ygkynreith Hywel [dsL]ar 
aelawt agvaet asarhaet 
dyn eglwyssk ac vrth 
bynny ny eill neb obonunt 
wy rod! gwystyl yn erbyn 
brawt nachyt abra.wt holl 
argywed segyrffyc a wnel- 
her yr cglwysswyr adylyir 
y emendeuhau vdunt yny 
sened berwyd kyureith 

CXXVIII. Tridynys- 
syd ny dichaun vn obonunt 
bot yn vrawdwr teilwg 
trwy gyureith vn yw obo- 
nunt dyn anauus megys 
bydar neu dall neu ^auur 
neu dyn gorfiwyllawc (sef 
yw hwnnw] dyn aorffo 
yrwymaw vn weith amy 
ynvyttrwyd neu dyn ny 
alio dywedut yn iawn me- 
gys cryc anyanawl ; ell yw 
dyn eglwyssic rwymedic 
vrth vrdeu kyssegredic 
neu wrtb greuyd ; trydyd 
yw lleyc heb allu obonaw 
vamu ogyureith ovreint 
tir Qac ovreint swyd. 

CXXX. Nyelllrkymell 


AJ).809-iic».3 THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[tbb Lxvt or Hown tw* oood. aji. 91S.] 

(BK.II. C.viU.$ 114,118, 


(BK. III. C.i. 4l' 


XXI. Neither derks 
nor women are to have 
a share of the galanas, 
since they are not aveng- 
ers ; however, they are to 
pay for their children ; or 
make an oath that they 
shall never have any. [1. 

•JO, 13 a.) 
in 3 religious insUtation; 
since no one, by law, can 
give a [dedge against a 
judgment, but under the 
penalty of the worth of 
his tongue; and there is 
no established worth, in 
the law of Hywel, for a 
limb, the blood, or the 
saraad of a clerical per- 
son; and therefore not 
one of them is able to 
give a pledge in opposition 
to a judgment, nor m sup- 
port of a judgment : every 
unworthy injury done to 
the clergy is to be re- 
paired to them in the 
«ynod, according to eccle- 
siastical law. 

CXXVin. There are 
three persons, no one of 
whom, by law, can be a 
qualified judge: one of 
them is, a person having 
a defect; as one who is 
deaf, or blind, or leprous, 
or an insane person, such 
b a person whom it has 
been necessary once to 
bind on account of his 
madness, or a person who 
is unable to speak perfect- 
ly, as one having a natural 
impediment; the second 
is, an ecclesiastical person, 
connected with holy or- 
ders, or with religion ; the 
third is, a laic, without the 
qualification for judging, 
by law, from privilege of 
land, or privilege of office. 

CXXX. An eccle^asti- 



[crvauTMtAv htwxl dda. aj>, 9)8.] 


(BX.U. C.Tiii. § 194, IlS, 

I JO, 13a.) 
dyn eglwyssic y wrtheb 
yneb f>vaes ysened or ka- 
meu adywetter arnaw. 

CXXXII. Kyn gaUo 
gwr eglwyssic bot ymywn 
bamn o vreiot [y] tir 7 
gyt aJleyccyon hynn; vo 
amser y datkanu ny di- 
chaun ef datkanu y Tanin 
trwy gyureith rwg [y] 
kynnhenusson kanyt oes 
wertb gossodedic yg ky- 
ureith arytauot trwy yi^ 
hwnn ypoenjr pob braw- 
dwr [or] arotho cam varan 
OS kadaranha trwy ym- 
wystlaw. [1.474,476,478, 


XXIII. Ebediw abbat 
I deudec punt. [1. 491.] 

(BK. lU. C. iii. i 34-} 

XXIV. A oes vn Ue y 
dylyir diennydyaw dyn am 
letrat [ynn llaw] agwarant 
iilaw? Oes: or geilw dyn 
warant o ofTeirat, neu o 
greuydwr arall a bot 
hwnnw yn barawt y 
gymryt ylletrat oe law; 
ny dylyir y rodi idaw, *ac 
ynteu ac wdeu [Duw] 
amaw: allyna ylle edylyir 
diennydyaw dyn [am le- 
drad] agwarant idaw'. [1. 
6a 1, 604.] 

*' cuiyl oes le kyftiith aiiuw Q. 


).809-iioo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 269 

[m L«n OF mtmn, the good. AJi.giS.] 



(BK. II. c.viii. f 194,118, 

130, IJ».) 

cal person cannot be com- 
pelled to answer to any one 
out of the synodifor misde- 
meanors reported of him. 
CXXXll. Ahboughan 
ecclesiastic can sit in judg* 
ment, by privilege of his 
land, jointly with laics, tuf 
til the time for passing 
sentence ; he cannot, by 
law, pronounce the judg- 
ment between the liti- 
gants ; as the worth of his 
tongue is not set down in 
law, by which every judge 
is punished who shall give 
a wrong judgment. If he 
confirm it by mutually 
pledging. [I.47s,477,479t 

(BE.U. C.lii.§13.) 

XXIII. Theebediwof 
an abbat, ■ twelve pounds. 
[I. +93] 

(bk. III. c. iii. § 14.) 

XXIV. Is there any 
case wherein a person is 
to be put to death for 
theft in hand, although 
having a guarantor ? There 
is : if a person call a priest, 
or any other religious man, 
as a guarantor, and he 
should be ready to receive 
the thing stolen from bis 
hand ; it is not to be given 
to him, !ihe being invested 
with holy orders : and this 
is the case wherein a per- 
son is to be put to death 
for theft, although having 
a guarantor'. [1.603,605.] 

' ten AT. "for there i> do pbce for [iw igaintt bim Q. 




(BK. II. C. vi. § 40.) 

XL. O deruit ydio rodi 
mach ar deleet [ar oet] 
adiguitau er oet en vn or 
teirguil arpennic e Pasc ar 
SulgiuD ar Nodolic jr e 
hol^ ohonau ny kyll [dim] 
onyt yannot. Os diu No- 
dolyc ekef!r^ f hsu) ni 
keyff hi haul ny keif atep 
hit tranoeth guedi [duw] 
kalan ; os e Pasc vit [duw 
Mawrth] tranoes guedi 
dihu Pasc beccan [y keiff 
atteb]; os e Sulguin vit 
[duw Mawrth] tranoes 
guedi [e] Sul nessaf ir 
Sulguin [y rodir atteb 
Waw] ar teir vhvehnos 
hinny aeluuir o[c] eu 
breint en vndit dethon. 
[I. laB, 130.] 


n.DD*. A,!.. 9.8.} 



(bk. u. c. xxiii. § so.) 

L. Oet>>arwaessafynvn 

gymwt neu yn [un] gao- 

tref tridieu os yn arglwy- 

diaeth arall ynagos naw 

nieu ac ny dodir teruynn 

[oac] ar duw Sul na [c ar] 

duw Llun. [I. 556.] 


(bk.II. cxxxvii. §1.) 
I. Ny dyly t?^ ar tir 
dyw Sul na dyw Llun 
dyw Sul dyd ywediaw ; 
dyw Llun dyd y lauuryaw 
y keissaw creireu adefneu 
ytyguytir. [L77a,774.] 

(BK. II. c. vii. J 1,4,) 
1. O deruit ydin rod] 
■bridiu [i araU] ar peth 
talet neu guadet mall e deu- 
etho kefreih eseu adeueiht 
e kefrehlt ony vrthtug ar- 
nauhu hot en digaun ellu 
ehun [oe wadu ;] os pirh- 
tug auit amau [enteu] 
galuuet enteu am braut; 
essef a bam e kefreiht 
[Idaw] ylu ar iseihuet of 
guadu peduuar o parth 
etat adeu o parth euam 
ac [ef] ehun en eihuet. 
Oet ereiht [honno yu 


[See above, Bk. 11. c. vL 
M5; P-asS-j 


AJ). 809-1100.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 



(BK.II. § 40.) 

XL. If a person give 
surety for si debt for a 
time, and the time faS 
upon one of the three 
principal festivals, Easter, 


I. There is to be no 
swearing to land on a 
Sunday, or on a Monday; 
Sunday is a day for pray- 
ing ; Monday b a day for 

UIW» OF HDWn THE OOOB. AJ). 9)8.] 


(bk. II. c. zxiii. § 50.} 
L. The time for an 

'arwaesav, in the same 

cymwd, or in the same 

cantrev, three days; if in 

another lordship contigu- 
Whitsuntide, or Christ- ous, nine days ; and which labouring, to procure re- 
mas, though he claim it, is not to determine on a lies and essentials for 
he shall lose nothing but Sunday, nor on a Mon- swearing to land. [1. 77}, 
his time. If he urge his day. [1. 5S7.] ?75-] 

claim on Christmas day, 
he shall not obtain an an- 
swer until the morning 
after the calends; if he 
ut^ it upon Easter day, 
on the Tuesday next after 
little Easter day he shall 
have an answer; if on 
Whitsunday, on Tuesday 
next after the Sunday fol- 
lowing Whitsunday there 
shall be an answer given 
to him : and those three 
weefcs, on account of their 
privilege, are called blank 
days. [1.H9, 1JI-] 

(BK.n.c.vii.§ 1,4.) 

1. If a person give his [See above, Bk. 11. c. vi, 
>briduw to another for ^ 15; p.>59.] 
anything, let him either 
pay or deny, as the law 
shall say: the law says, 
unless he be counter-sworn 
against, that his own oath 
is sufficient to deny it; 
bttt, if there be a counter- 
oath against him, let him 
then call for judgment ; 
and the law requires from 
him the oaths of seven to 
deny it ; four of kin to his 
^ther, and two of kin to 






(BK.n.c.vii.4 1,4.) 
I wytliDos] or Sul rac hue- 
neb [ac] o keffir ereihit 
dogen eu: o deguit en 
ereibt 7 camlure yr Bre- 
nin ae yr Egluis bit [yny 
ol] atahalet e deleet en 

IV, Eregluis ar Breniit 
adele kemell bridiu kanes 
iDiu akemerbuit en lie 
macb. Ar Egluis bieu 
iguabart am bridiu [na- 
thorrer] ar Brenin y ka- 
mell : kanes ykan pop din 
[or] auedeter edeleir kem- 
rit bridiu ac r can gur ac 
y .can greic. [Ac] vrth 
bene edele agur agurich 
roy bridiu het in oet mab 
seihisbluit ael a dan lau 
[e]periglaur. [I.i3».U4-] 

(B«.il.c.xi. 5sj.) 

LV, Nyt cayedyc cy- 

ureyth am dyr Egluys un 

amser y rjgthunt ehun, 

cany henyu oc an cyureyth 

nf : o bolan huynteu nyn^ 

neu nynheu wynteu, caf- 

edycuyd, [1. 166.] 

(BK.11. c.xii. §8,9.) 

VIII. NJdylyuntyrbot 

fn djurenb^n. O byd 

abbat^r, ew adyly udunt 


XL. Tri pbrenn pssyd 
ryd eu Had yn Sorest [y] 
Brenhin : prenn crip egl' 
wys; aphrenn peleidyr a 
wnelher reit y Brenhin 
ofaonunt; aphrenn elor. 

CXXXI. 0» gwr eg^- 
wyssic agynheil tir trwy 
dylyet dan ybrenhin y 


XXV, Pwybynhac aho- 
lo tir eglwysMC nyt erhy 
nawuet dyd namyn agoret 
uyd gwir idaw pan y gou- 
ynho. [1. 758.] 

(BK. II. c. zxxi. $ 3.) 

VIII. Llys bieu teruynu 

[am dir] ac gwedy llys lUn ; 

ac gwedy Uan breint; ac 

gwedi breint kygwarckadw 


A.D.8o9-iioo.^ THE SAXON PERIOD. 


(BK.II. C.vii.§l,4.) 

his mother, and he himself 
the seventh. The time for 
that raith 'la a ' weeli from 
the Sunday fallowing ; snd 
if the raJth be obtained, it 
is sufficient : if he fail in 
his raith, [let him pay] his 
camlwrw to the King, and 
let the Church proceed 
against him, and let him 
pay the debt in full. 

IV, The Church and 
the King are to enforce the 
briduw, for ^God has been 
taken instead of a surety. 
And therefore the Church 
is to forbid the briduw 
being broken ; and the 
King Is to enforce it : be- 
cause from every person 
who has been baptised the 
briduw is to be taken, 
as well man as woman. 
Therefore both man and 
woman are to give bri- 
duw, firom a child of the 
age of seven years, which 
shall go under the hand of 
theconfessor. [I-iJ3,t3S.] 

(B. IL c. xi. § 55.) 
LV. The law is not 
closed for Church land at 
any time among them- 
selves ; for it did not 
emanate from our law : 
if the clergy sue us, or we, 
them, it is closed. [1. 167] 
(bk. u.c.xii. ^ S, 9.) 
VIII. No land is to be 
without a King. If it be 
abbey land, he is to have, 



XL. There are three 
trees which are free to be 
cut in the King's forest: 
timber for the roof of a 
church ; timber for spear 
shafts applied to the use 
of the King; and timber 

CXXXI. If an eccle- 
siastic should bold land by 
title under the King, for 

■ foftnight J.E. ' nun f: 

(bk.II. cxsz. 5 as-) 
XXV. Whoever shall 
claim Church land, is not 
to wait for a nmth day; 
for justice is to be open . 
for him when be shall 
ask. [I.759.] 

(bk, II, c, x«l. 5 8.) 

VIII. It belongs to the 

court to meer land; and 

after the court, the 

Church; and after the 


374 CHUB I 

(bk. II. c. xii. § S, 9.) 

o bfdant leygyon dyruy 
a chainlwni ac unobyr ac 
thtdyw a Uwyd a Uedrat 
[ef ae dele.] O byd Es- 
coptyr ew adyly Uwyd all- 
«drat. O b^d yspjtfr ew 
a dy\f lledrat [ac Tinlad.] 
Ac urth hynny nyt oes un 
tyr hepdau. 

IX. Fan uo mani jr 
Escop j Brenhyn b^eu f 
da oil cants dyfeyth Bren- 
hya fa pob da heb per- 
cbennauc fdau eythyr 
gwysgyoed yr elgwys ay 
thiysseu ac a bertbyno 
aley. [I. 170.] 


XIX. Gwyr auo a dan 
abbadeu a gwyr auo a dan 
Esgf p wynt a allant pryd- 
au eu tyr gan ganhfat 
yreyn h^y os mynnant. 
[1. 180.] 


mixnmMi tnrwEL uu. xj).9i8.] 



perthyno gwnneuthur 

[Period II. 

gwassannaeth yr BrenhJn 
ohonaw ef adyly gwrtheb 
ynllys ybrenhin or tir ae 
berthyneu kannys [y] 
Brenhin bieu tir y teyiH' 
nas oil ac onny witbeb or 
tir yn vuyd ybrenhin bi- 
eiuyd [y tir].— [I. ++8, 


II. Pann dechreuher 
kennhen am tervyneu ti' 
red neu trefyd os y rwg 
tir y llys atbir ywlat y 
dechreuir llys ateniynnha ; 
OS yrwg tir Eglwys atbir y 
wlat Eglwys ateruynna ; 
OS y rwg [dr] kyttetiued 
yonn breint atervynna ; os 
y rwg tir kyuanned atbir 
difieith kynnwirchadw 
atervynna: adeil acarad- 
wy yw kyuanned. 


(bx. II. c, uii. $8.) 
ar diffeith ; ty ac odyn ac 
ysgubawr yw kygwai^ 
chadw. [I. 761.] 

(bk. u. c. xxux. $ 30, ij.) 
XX. Tri cbyflfredin 
gwlat [tsst<l:] lluyd; a 
dadleu ; ac eglwys : [kan^s 
guys auyd ar pawb vdunt]. 

XXXIII. Tri phret) 
ryd yssyd [eu Ilad] yn fo- 
rest [y Brenhin : pren] 
crib eglwys; agwyd eior; 
a pheleidyr a el yn rdt y 
Brenhin. [1.760,781,784.] 

(bk. u. c. all. § J.) 
III. Oet nawuetdyd y»- 
syd rwg Uys allan kjn 
atteb; ahynnf guedy bawl 
pan uo amrysson am tir. 
[I. 794-] 

III. Pann teniynno llys 
maer achyghellawr bieu 
dangos y teruynneu drosti 
OS Eglwys bagyl ac euegyl 
[a teruyna].— [1. 536.] 


VIII, Pwybynnac ahol- 
ho tir eglwyssic nyt reit 
[idaw] arhos nawuettyd 
yrodanaw namyn agoret 
vyd gwir idaw pan y 
mynbo. [I. 541.] 

(bk.ii. cxiz. §4.) 
IV. Pop gwystfl ady- 
gw^d ym pen f nawuet 
dyd eithyr y rei hjn, to. 
Arueu eglwyssic ny dylylir 
eu gwystlaw achyt gwyst- 
ler nf djgwjdant. [I. 

[Legbs Wjitt-tCM, Bk. 
n. c. xlvl. § J (3). In 
tribus locis dividit lex : 
inter sacerdotem et judi- 
cem, inter vivum et mor- 


A.D. 809 — 1 lOO,] 


(BK. II. c. xi). § S, 9.) 
if they be laics, t&nrj, 
and camlwrw, and amo- 
byr, and ebediw, and 
hosts, and theft. If h 
be Bishop land, he is to 
have hosts and theft. If 
' it be hospital land, he is 
to have theft and fighting. 
And, therefore, there is no 
land without him. 

IX. When the Bishop 
dies, all his property be- 
long to the King ; for 
every property without an 
owner is waif to the King, 
except vestments and or- 
naments of the chuKh, 
and what shall pertain to 
it. [I. ,71.] 

(bk. II. c. xvi. § 19,) 

XIX. Hen who are un- 
der abbats, and men who 
are under Bishops, may 
engage their lands, with 
the consent of those per- 
sons, if they will. [I. iSi.] 




(BK. [I. c.viii. $ 40, i]i.) (BK. 11. c. xsxi. § 8.) 
which service is to be Church, privilege ; and 
performed to the King, after privilege, prior con- 
he is to answer m the servancy on waste ; a 
King's court, as to the house, a kiln, and a bam 
land and its appurte- constitute prior conser- 
nances; for the King is vancy. [I. r^sO 
owner of all the land of (bk, ii, c. Kxxix. i to, 3}.) 
the kingdom: and unless 

XX. There are three 
universalities of a coun- 
try : armament ; pleas ; 
and church ; for every- 
body i 

he answer obediently for 

the land, it shall belong 

to the King. [1.449,479.] 

(BK. n. c. M. § a, J.) 

II. When a dispute shall to them, 
be commenced concerning - XXXIII. Hiere 
boundaries of lands or 
trevs ; if it be commenced 
between land of the court 
and land of the commu- 
nity, the court is to meer ; 
if between Church land 
and land of the commu- 
nity, the Chm\:h is to 
meer ; if between the land 
of co-inheritors, privilege 
is to meer; if between oc- 
cupied land and a waste, 
pre-conservancy b to 
meer : building and tillage 
denote occupation. 

III. When the court 
shall meer, the maer and 
the canghellor are to de- 
fine the meers; if the 
Church, the crozier and 
the gospel decide. ^I. 

(bk. II. c. xxii. \ S.) 

VIII. Whoever shall 
claim Church land, it te 
not necessary for him to 
wait the ninth day con- 
cerning it, but justice is 
to be open to him when 
he shaU will. [1. S4]] 

T 2 

three free timbers m the 
forest of the King: the 
roof-tree of a church ; 
wood for a bier; and 
shafts which go for the 
use of the King. [I. 781, 
78j, 785.] 

(bk. II. c. xli. $ 3.) 

III. There is a period 
to the ninth day between 
the court and the Church, 
before answering; and that 
after a claim, when there 
shall be a dispute as to 
land. [1. 795.] 

(BK. II. C. iXL. § 4.) 

IV. Every pledge lapses 
at the end of the ninth 
day unless, &c. Ecclesi- 
astical implements should 
not be pledged ; and if 
pledged, do not lapse. [I. 





[Period 11. 

(bk.u. c. xxiij. fsS, 
J7, +6.) 

XXVm. Oryinladgwr 
Eicob neu wr ^bat a gwr 
J Brenhin [ar tir f 8ren- 
hin] neu denwr jr Esgi^ 
neu deuwr jr abbat neu 
wr yr Esgob agwr yr abat 
Y Brenbin bieu eu dir- 

XXXVIl. Or tyrr Uog 
ar tir Esgob deubanner 
vyd yr enUI rwg f brenhin 
ar Esgob os ar tir y Breo* 
hia [ebim] y tyrr y Bren- 
hin ehun biehiyd yr enill. 

[Leges Wallicx.] 
tuum, inter gentes termi- 
nos suos injuste peijuran- 
Bk. II. c. uc. $ 4, 6, and G. 
Bk. II. c. xxxi. ^ 9,-1. 
S36, 76a, — to tbe tliird 
case here given are added 
two others, neither of them 
relating to the Church.) 

iB. «. xxi. in fin. (y). 
Tria edifkia nint com- 
, munia fratribus ; mJ am- 
gtm, tgltdi, aimuntU, a 
tortt: id est, ccde^ mo- 
lendina, piscina i. cortt. — 
(11. 906.)] 

XLVI. Rwg llys allann 
naw nieu yrodi atteb anaw 
yrodi mach anaw yrodi 
gwir or hawl delssyuedic. 
[I- 5SO, 554-] 

(BK. n. c. xvi. 5 a.) 
11. *gture#th[Eglwys] 
a dyweft e;^ iweyth na dyly 
un nub trew tat nam;^n y 
mab hynaw fr tat or wre; c 
bryaut; k^reyth Hfwet 
[hagen] a^ bam yr mab 
^euaw megys yr h^naw 
ac a nam na doter pe- 
chaut [y tat] na^ achf u- 
reyth Jn erb^n J mab am 
trew y tat. [1. 178.] 

(BE. u. c. Tiii. § 17.) 
XXVll. Tri meib ys- 
5yd ny dylyant gyuran otir 
y gan eu brodyr vn vam 
vn tat ac wynt : [vn yw] 
mab agaffer yn liwyn ac 
ympertb ac yn anneduawl 
agwedy hynny kymryt y 
vam [y mab or gwr] orod 
kenedyl achaffel [y] mab 
arall [o honunt] ny dyty 
bwnnw kyuranu tir ar 
mab agahat kynoc ef yn 


(EK.u.c.xxxi. 54.) 
IV. Tri meib yn tri 
broderunuam un dat, ac 
ny chan ydeu rann otnf 
eu tat gan eu brawt un 
nam dat acnrynt : un obo- 
nunt mab llwyn apherth, 
ac gwedy cael y mab 
hwnnw kymryt y wretc o 
rod kenedyl or gwr achaf- 
fel mab or un wreic bon- 
ne; ny dyly y mab hwnnw 
rannu tir ar mab aga&t 


A.D. 809-1100.] 



[nu ijnn of bowil tee hood. aj>. giS.] 



(bk. II. c. xxiiL $ aS, 
37. +6.) 

XXVIII. If there be 
6ghting between a Bi- 
shop's man, or an abbat's 
man, and a man of the 
King, upon the King's 
land ; or between two of 


II. The eccle^asticat 
law says ^un, that no 
son is to have the patri- 
mony, but the eldest bom 
to the father by the mar- 
ried wife : the law of 
Howel, however, adjudges 
it to the youngest son as 
well as to the oldest; and 
decides that »n of the 
father, or his illegal act, is 
pot to be brought against 

of an abbat's men ; or be- 
tween a Bishop's man, and 
an abbat's man ; to the 
King belong their dir- 

XXXVII. If a ship be 
wrecked upon the land of 
a Bishop, the proceeds are 
to be shared between the 
King and the Bishop: if 
it should be wrecked upon 
the land of the Ring him- 
self, the proceeds belong 

XLVI. Between court 
and Church, nine days to 
give an answer, and nine 
to give surety, and nine to 
render justice, in respect 
to the claim demanded. 
[I. 551, 555.] 


(BK. n. c. vui. i J7.) 
XXVII. There are 
three sons who are not 
to share in land with their 
brothers by the same mo- 
ther and same father : one 
is, a son begotten in grove 
and bush and illegitimate, 
and after that, the mother 
of the son being taken in 
marriage by the man by 
gift of kindred, another 
son is bom to them ; such 


(b«, II. c, xxxi. 5 4) 
IV. There are three 
sons, three brothers, by 
the same mother, the same 
bther, two of whom have 
no share of their Other's 
property from their own 
brothers : one of them is 
a son of bosh and brake, 
whose father afterwards 
takes the woman, by gift 
of kindred, and begets a 
son by that same woman ; 



[crvunauir hiwb. ia>«. *a 918.] 

[Period IL 


(bb. H. c. viii. § 37.) 
Uwyn ac Tmperth : [yr] 
eil yw kymryt oyscolbeic 
wreic orod kenedyl achat' 
fel nub o bonei ac odyna 
kymryt or yscolheic vrdeu 
offeiradaetb ac odyna caf- 
fel nub or vn wreic or 
offeirat ny dyly ymab aga- 
hac kynnoc ef kyuranu tir 
abwnnw camiys yn erbyn 
dedyf y cabat : trydyd yw 
mut kany dyly tir neb nyt 
atteppo drosUw kany ro- 
dir gwlat yrut. [1. 444.] 

(bk. u. c. xsxi. ^ 4.) 
kyn noc ef yn'Uwyn ac ym 
perth ; e3 ywor byd yscol- 
heic achymryt gwreic o 
rod kenedyl acbaffel niab 
o bonno, ac odyna kymryt 
or yscolheic urdeu eSeira- 
daeth adiaffel mab acall 
or no wreic; ny dyly y 
mab agafiat kyn noc ef 
kyunn tir abwnnw canys 
yn erbyn dedyf y cal&t; 
trydyd yw mnt cany dylyir 
roddi gwlat yfat. [1. 760.] 

(Bk. It. c. vi. ^ a in part.) 

II Enaemacyaun 

yr egnat kamret ekereir 
ene lau adeuedut vrth eke- 
nogen naut Duo racgod 
anaut Pap Ruuein anaut 
de argluit na dos en Uu 
cam, &c. [I. ii4>l 

(BK.m.c.i. §iS. 
XVIIl. t wadu Had 
[dyn] o fjrnygruyd Uw 
chwechanwr [adav] oy 
wadu canyB deudyblyc fu 
f alanas ay benyt [ac] 
urth hynny y byd deudy- 
blyc y wat. [I. i}o.] 

pCVll. AM BENYT, ftt] 
(bk. II. c. xxiii. $ i;.) 
XXV. Pwybynnae aw- 
nel brat arglwyd neu awn- 
nel kynnllwyn ef agyll tref 
ytat ac or keffir crogadwy 
vyd onny cheffir [ynteu] 
amynnv kymot ohonaw 
acbenedyl ac ar arglwyd 
tal deudyblyc adaw amaw 
odirwy agalanas ac or 
kyrch Ilys ypab adyuot 
llytbyr gantaw adangosso 
yrydhau or Fab tref ytat 
ageiff. [I.sjo.] 

(be. II. c.xix. §S.) 
VIII. Y neb aadawbo 
da y [dyn] arall pan del 
hwnnw y ouyn os diwat 
kyfreith anudon amaw. 
Os yn gyhoed y twng 
talet tri bubyn camlwrw 
yr arglwyd achymeret yn- 
teu y penyt am yr anudon 
ar Uall ori>yd tyston gan- 
taw y da ageiff. [1.718.] 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 

[TH> LAW! OF lOWD. THB OOOII. AJt. 918.] 


(B«. II. C.XTi. 5 1.) 

the son, as to his patri- 
mony. [I. 179.] 


(BK. U. c. vUi. ^ 17.) 
son b not to share land 
with the son hegotten be- 
fore him in grove and 
bush : the second is, where 
a clerk takes a wife by 
gift of kindred, and has ! 

11. [When a debtor de- 
nies surety,] tlien it is right 
for the judge to take the 
relic in his hand, and say 
to the debtor ; ' The pro- 
tection of God prevent 
thee! and the protection 
of the Pope of Rome ! and 
the protection of thy lord ! 
do not take a false oath,' 
&c. [Las.] 

(BK.m. c.i. § iS.) 
XVIII.Todeny the kill- 
ing of a person with savage 
violence, the oaths of six 
hondred men are required; 
for the galanas and its pe- 
nance being double [the 
amount in an orduiary case 
of murder], so the denial 
also is to bedonble. [l.i 3 1 ■] 

(bk. II. c. sxxi. S 4.) 
such son is not to dure 
the land with the son 
begotten before hun in 
bush and brake : the se- 
cond is, if there be a scho- 
lar, and he take a 

»on by her, and afterwards by gift of kindred, and be- 

the clerk takes priest's get a son by such woman, 

orders, and subsequently, and then takes priest's 

when a priest, has a son orders, and begets another 

by the same woman ; the 
son previously begotten is 
not to share land with 
such son, as he was be- 
gotten contrary to decree : 
the third is a mute; be- 
cause no one is entitled to 
land who cannot answer 
for it: for land b not given 
to a mute. [I. 445-] 

(bk. n. c.xxiii. § 15.) 
XXV. Whoever shaU 
commit treason against 
his lord, or vraylay, is to 
forfeit his patrimony ; and, 
if caught, he is liable to 
be hanged ; but, if not 
caught, and he will to be 
reconciled to the kindred 
and to the lord, a twofold 
payment of dirwy and ga- 
lanas is to be levied upon 
him : and if he repair to 
the court of the Pope, 
and return with a letter 
in his possession, showing 
that he is absolved by the 
Pope, he is to have his 
patrimony. [I-SS'-I 

by the same woman ; 
the son begotten before 
him is not to share land 
with him ; because he was 
begotten contrary to de- 
cree : the third is a mute, 
since land is not to be 
given to a mute. [I. 761.] 

(bk. II. c. xuc. ( S.) 
VIII. Whoever shaU 
promise property to an- 
other, when such a per- 
son comes to demand it, 
if he deny it, the law of 
perjury is to be applied to 
him. If he swear public- 
ly, let him pay three kine 
camlwrw to the lord ; and 
let him do penance for the 
perjury ; and the other, if 
he have witnesses for him, 
shall have the property. 
[I. 7S9.] 

[See also above, Leges 
Wallicx, Bk.iu. c.xvii. 
$ 19 (fl); above on m>. 
a 36, 338.] 



[cTTRDTBUtr mrWH. DDA. AJ>. 9)8-] 


(bk. II. c. xx¥iii. $ 3 in part, 4, and S in part) 
II. ... V gyureyth a dfweyt bot yn ^unaw baniu yn ol y peth [penhaf] a bot 
galanas gur amau a hynny [hyt] yny uedydyer; allyna yr achaus pob dyn aholer j 
alanas a djrlyir f enwj ert>yn f henw na gur uo na gwreyc ac na ellyr enwy nep 
erbyn f benw fnf ued^d^er ac urth hynn^ y mae dyr y uot ynteu ar ureynt ' gvr fnf 

IV. O ben y seyth blyned allan ew ehim a dyly > t^ghu dros y weythret if dat 
b^eu talu can^ yna yda a dan lau y beryglaur ac y cymer 'gwedeu amau. 

VIII. f m pen f petwaret ardec wluydyn y dyly y tat duyn y uab ar yr argluyd 
ay orchymyn ^u ac Jna f dyly ynteu gurhau ydau [ef J abot urth ureynt f 
arglu^ ac [ef ] ehun b^eu ateb drostau o bop haul [or] a ouynner jdaw ac [ef ] ehun 
hfeji medu y da, &c. [I. too, aoi.] 


(BK. II. c. iv. ^ 4 in part.) 
IV. Tystonn aeliir eu gwrthneu, . . . oe bot ynnysgymun geir yenw. [I. 411,] 

(bk. ni. c. i. $ 10 in part.) 
X. Gwrthneu gwybydyeit yw pann ym dangonont gyntaf yn erbynn [yr] amdif- 
fynnwr or achwysson bynn : . . . neu o ysgymyndawt geir y enw. [I, 590.] 
(bk. ui. c.ii. title in part, and § 10, 17.) 


X. Ac adycco da kyssegredic, neu da aralt o gyssegyr. 

XVII. Ysgymyn geir y enw. [I. 594, 59G.] 



(bk.ii. c.xKiv.) 

I. Vn yw Mynyw yn eistedua arbennic yg Kymry. 

II. Eil yw Eglwys »Ysmael. 

III. Tryded yw Llan ODegman. 

IV. Pedwared yw Llann "VsyllL 

V. Pymhet yw Llann 'Teilaw. 

VI. Whechet yw Llann 'Deulydawc. 

VII. Seithuet yw Llann 'Geneu. 

VIII. Abadeu Teilaw a Theulydawc ac Ysmael a Degman adytyant rot ynlyth- 
yrawl vrdolyon. 

' y bdchagi D^.CJ. weichogi K. ' win D. » gwed Duw D.B.C/X 



A.D.809— iioo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 281 



(bK. II. c. xitviii. $ 1 in put, 4, and 8 in par^) 

II The law says, that it is most rigbt to decide from the higher subject, and 

that the galanas of a man is to be upon it [viz. upon a child from the time of concep- 
tion] ; and that until it be baptized : and this is the cause ; every penon, whose 
galanas is required, is to be named, whether male or female ; and no one can be 
called by name until baptized ; and therefore it is conclusive that it should have the 
privilege of a ' male until b^>tized. 

IV. At the end of seven years, he himself is to 'swear for his acts, and his fatiier 
is to pay ; for then he shall come under the hand of his confessor, and shall take 
* duties upon himself. 

VIII. At the end of the fourteen years, the tither is to bring his son to the lord, 

and commend him to his charge ; and then the youth is to become his man, and to 

be on the privilege of his lord : and be is himself to answer to every claim that may 

be made on him ; and is to possess his own property, &c. [I. lot, aoj.] 



(bk. II. c. iv. f 4 in part.) 

IV. Witnesses may be contravened, . . . from being excommunicated by name. 

[I. m-] 

(bk. in. c. i. § 10 in part.) 
X . Contravening of evidences is when they shall first appear against the defendant 
for these causes: ... or, for being escommunicated by name. [I. 591.] 
(bk. III. c. ii. title in part, and f 10, 17.) 

THS TKSTIHONV of these PKKSONS is of no effect IK ANT CASK. 

X. A purloiner of consecrated property, or other property from a consecrated 

XVII. A penon excommunicated by name. [I. 595, 597.] 


(be. II. c.xxiv.) 

I. One is, Meaevia, a principal seat in Cymru. 

II. The second Is, the Church of * IsmaeL 

III. The third is, ■Llan Ddegeman. 

IV. The fourth is, ^Llan UsyUt. 

V. The fifth is, *LIan Deilo. 

VI. The sixth is, 'LlBn Deulydog. 

VII. The seventh is, ■ Llan Genen. 

VIII. The abbats of Teilo, Teulydog, Ismael, and Degeman, should be graduated 
in literary degrees. 

' dietui DS. OJ.K. ' P»J D- ' duly to God D.B C.J.K. 

■ See notei on p. 1S0. 




(bk. n. c. xxiv.) 

IX. Ebediweu yrd hynny yw yai^wfd Dyuet > dec punt ar oeb adel yn eu lie 

X. Mynyw adyly bot yn ryd o bop ryw dylyet. 

XI. Llan Geoeu a Llan VsyUt [fn] ryd ynt o ebediweu kannyt oes tir eglwys 

XII. Y neb awnnel gwaet ar abat vn or eisteduaeu arbennic racdywededic talet 
seith puDt idaw a golcbydes oe genedyl yr gwandwyd yr genedyl ac yr cadw cof 
am >tal ysarbaet'. [1. 556, 55B.] 

xviii. % t3(<i)> Nemo Mencvensem antistitem sine 

iudicare prtesumit. (II. 791.) 
Nemo Menevensem, id est, Episcopum, sine ipso et suis 
et similiter de Sancto Beuno, et TeriUo [?Teiilo], et 

[Leges Wallics, Bk. i 
ipso presente vel si 

IB. Bk. II. c. tvi. f i (0). 
canonicis audeat judica 
Tydecho. (II. 879.) 

(o. also adds an eighth church, i. e. seven besides S, David's itself, viz, " Egluyss 
Hwadeyn," or Llan Huadein; and for "Eglwys Ysmael" in 4 a, has "Lan '^ssan in 
Ros." And both a, and ^. (11.790,869), in 4 8, substitute for "graduated in literary 
degrees," cierici jii/e oniinati; and in § 9, twelve for ten; and in § ii, six for seven. 
See also, upon $ 11, the Anomalous La<wj, Bk. x. c. i. § 3 (II. ]o6), and for the 
" Archbishop of Menevia," ii. c. xiii. § i (II. 364), below in Appendix C.)] 
> deadtc I.O.<i£.T. *" j iiil I.0£. 

[Ip ihe VaudcUoK Code, Vk.n. c xri. } 1 (I. 17S),— above, p. 176,— the "eodoiaitial lav' it 
let uidc for ■ cDntniy proviijoa of Howel'i Lnn. The dni law ii treated w" ' ~ ' ' 
In tbr IXnieiim, Bk, u. c iv. { 5 (I. 43]), — 

" In the law of Rome it pRTaih; wbele Ibe 
lumber of wjtneaei ii not q>edfied, ifaat two wil- 
icaei arc ■nffident : itus law tajri, that tbt teai- 
oony of one wiinew is not awaplete, onlea be be 
HM or the Dine :" i. e. of tbe nine taniiop {ace 
hoTe on p. ȣ2). 

uiul for a legal oath : tee tbe TcntJotiam Code, 
0, Hit-m. cii. } 18 (1. 114, 134, 154, 141); ihe Dnk^ian, Bk. n. c Tiii. 
z.xn. { IS, Bk. m. c. iii. {48 (1. 46a, 46], 480, 510, $60, 610); the 
S 10, c M«. S 33 (1. 741, 748) ; and abore, on pp. 3 j6, J38, 358, sfio, 
361, 370, 178. 

A ctou wat lued ai a boundaiT-nutk— ■■ Croeiuaen tef yw hwnnw niaen Sn," OfuM. Cad*, Bk. tt. 
c. xixii. $4 (I. 764), — whidi it belonged to the " cai^helloi " to place m caie of a luit at law (A, 
Bk. LcixiT. S 16. 1. 674).otagaintothelofdoribetwoimtofs(Dlnu<. Cade, Bk. m. c. iii. { I), 
14, I. 600). See alto the Aionaloiu Ion, and specially Bk. n. c xvii. ; II. 354. 
See alto above on p. ill.] 

[For the following wordi, tee notet on the paget affixed to than : 
AlltDd, p. 160. CangheUot,pp. 3 34.154. Galanai, p. 1I4. 

- Ygkynieith RuGdn r\ctSi y Ue nyt ei 
^mmn vot yn digiun deu tyiMm ; ygyfteitb boon 
a dywdt nat cwbyl tyttolyaeth Tn ^t onyt ro oi 

A relic (eref/r) wai, it appeait. eithei neosMry 01 

Bk.n.c»ii. i ■ - ' - 

S 89. 13s. c. X 

Aigyneu, p. 146. 
Atwietav, p. 168. 
Breyr, pp. 146, 164. 
BiJduw, pp. 358, 370. 
CamtwTW, p. 340. 

Dilytdawd, p. 150. 
r'irwy, p. 340. 
Ebediw, p. )14. 
Edling or Edlyg, p. 114. 

Raith, p. 156. 
GobytorAmobyr.p.aifi. Rhandyr, p. 344. 
GoTYodogaeth, p. 136. " ' - -- 
Oowyn, p. 3 46. 
Owrda, p. 336. 
Hotb or Otb, p. 114. 
Maet, p. 354. 
Oib, aat Hotb. 

Saraad. p 
Tre*. p. 116. 
watth, p. 346.] 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 383 

[m L*wi OF aowCL m ooor. ajj. 91S.] 



(6K. U. C. Miy.) 

IX. Their ebediws, due to the lord of Dy«d, are ' ten pounds ; and those who 
succeed them are to pay them. 

X. Menevia b to be free from every kind of due. 

XI. LlanGeneu and Llan Usyllt are free from ebediws; because there is no 
church land belonging to them. 

XII. Whoever draws blood from an abbat of any one of those principal seats 
before mentioned, let him pay seven pounds; and a female of his kindred to be a 
washer-woman, as a disgrace to the kindred, and to serve as a memorial of the 
^payment of the saraad'. [I. 557, 559.] 

' twel»e 1.0.^JS.T. " nnngt I.0£. 

n addilion to Eptphuj, Egricr, Wlutaontide, tod Chrinmii, uid to the Lent &tt. 
It without giving (except in the two cues ipecified below) the daji of the month 
he feani^ S. fiiUget ot Bride (Feb. l). S. Puridc (Much t7),S.CiiHg (CTiique, an 
n > WcUinun, Jane 16], S. Jidm (the BtpUtt, June 14, Midsunmer Diy, but caDed " in 
" bj the lipo WalUea), S. Michael (Sept. 49), All Sainti (Nor. i), S. Mania (Nov. 11): 
■lao tba "fint iiaat of the Tiigin" (-cihe Pimficition. Vtned. Blc. m. c xir. { 10, and ace OveitL 
Bk. n. C X. f 14 : L JlS, 710^ and -' Little EoUct Day " ( = Low Snndar, Vtmtd. {40, 

I. tjo). S.Cuiig ii meoliooed oalj by the ffiMnlJan Ci>dt (Bk. n. c i. ( lo, c. zxiv. { 5; I. 711, 
7J4> 736)' and tf the Z«a WaHlea (a. Bk. n. c uiiii. | 11 ; IL 807) ; S. Bridget 01^ by At 
VattiaOni (Bk. n. cii. { 7. Bk. m. c ir. $ 9, c; xxv. ( I ; L 143, afii, 311); S.Patrick by the 
FaMiiDNiB(Bk.[ii. evil. f6,cxiT. {17; 1. 174, 316) and the AomUon (Bk. IL c. li. J7J L714), 

and by The Lrga WaOiea (DimMm. ^. Bk. n. c xxriii. { 11 ; II. S59) ; All Saiou, and S. Martm, 

only bf the DimeUan (Bk. n. c iri. { 8. c. nlii. | 56 ; 1. joi, 556], ud by the Uga WdOea (a. 

Bk. n. c. liu. I 9, c xiv. 5 1, c i»ii. S 4, c ixriH. f i», 0. Bk. n. c xxni. S «, c. xh. (7, 8, 

c Ini. f 14 ; II. 784, 7S8, S07, B6;. 871, 880). 

The lata- addition to the iVwi (from die lath ccntniy oowaidi, tee below in Appoidii C.) add to 
thoe, I. the da/ of S. Dewi. the Lam ihcnuelvtt in iheii Dinietian fbnn repeatedly iovoldng S.Dewi 
of Bieri, and once "S. Dewi of Bnvi of the Bleaed Hill' (Bk. m. c i. J 36; I. 595, Ac.), but oM 
mendoning any day act apait fiir him, whstai Bk. zn. c. iv. (II. 45S, 460, 14^1 oeolury) ipedfiea hii 
day (which waa March i); a. the day of S. Teilo (Bk. xn. c i. 1 II. 454, Feb. 9); 3. tbe " Feait of the 
Crat of the Kalendi of May " (Bk. xii. c i. ; II. 446, apparently tbe laventiDn of tbe Holy Cmai, bat 
in that oie it ibonU be Hay 3)1 4. S. Loke'i day (Bk. c cv. { 35; IL 443, Oct. 18); 5. the day 
ot S. John the Apoitle (" the fisut of S. John within the Chrittniai wed," riz. Dec a 7, Bk. la. c li. ; 
n. 466) ; 6. die day of S. Moc (Mor ap Ceoea, Bk. iz. c xxiii. J 1, Bk. xiv. c iii. $31, c x. J >8 ; 

II. 364, 58a, 610). Thej abo ditdngiuili S. John Baplin'i day, June 14, ai " wyl Jcuan y moch "— 
" thehiM of S.jtjmof the twine" (Bk. nv. c xi. $ I ; II. G44), at being the day " when tha awioe 
golnto the wood" (Bfc-T. c i. {5: II. 40). 

The invocalioai of S. Dewi, it ought to be added, irtiidi occur in the i>iiiKllm Codt, bdong appa- 
rently to the copyitt, not to the Lawi thcmMlTo : and if 10, to the nth century.] 


384 CHURCH OF ff^LES DURING [Period II. 

[muH covxcH m reution to mxoh.] 

A.D. 958" or 959. Limits of tht {tStcete ofUtMdaff amt) iimgJem of 
JHorganwgy alleged to hmve tte» tettUi iy Eadgar Kixg ofEmgUml m 
luxeraim over Owe* Ki»g of Debtuimtb m»d Morgan Kimg af Mor- 

gM-Wg *>. 

Lib. Landav. — Istud hie scriptum est, pro eo quod charta ilia, in qua 
scriptum crat, prsc nimia vetustate feri tabelacta est. 
Sciaat omnes Christiani quod septem sunt cantrefc in dominio 
Morcannuc, et in Episcopatu suo similiter, Ecclesix scilicet Lan- 
daviae. Primus quidem cantrcf est Bican; secundus vero cantref 
est Guyr, et C«iwcli, et Carnvaliaun^ tercius vero cantref est 
Wurhioitj quutus cantref Penychen; quintus cantref Gunlyuch et 
Edelyvon; sextus cantref Wcn-ys-coyt ; Septimus cantref Wcnt-huc- 
coyt, et Ystradyw, et Ewyas, qui ambo vocantur semper Den vimr 
Imatyt Wtmt-huc-(ojt. De Went-huc-coyt sunt et insupcr hoc Ei^n 
et Anergyn, sicut in isto gref Teliau reperitur per totum (inem Mor- 
ganouc per circuitum. Insuper autem scitote quod in uno tempore 
fucruat Edgar Rex totius Britannia^ et Huwel Da,et ""Morgan Hen; 
et isti duo tamen erant subject! Regi Edgaro. Moi^an Hen obtinuit 
quoque tunc tcmporis totum Morgannhuc in pace, et quietdj scd 
Huwel Da voluit aufcrre huic Ystradiw et Ewyas tunc temporis, si 
posset: quo audito, Rex Edgarus advocavit Huwel Da, et Morgan 
Hen, ct filium suum Huweyn, ad curiam suam; et ibi in pleno con- 
cilio Rex Edgarus tractavit de litigationc amborumj et repertum 
est justo judicio curix Regis Edgari, quod Huwel Da nequiter egisset 
contra Moi^an Hen, et filium suum Huweyn \ et depulsus est Huwel 
Da ab his duabus terris, scilicet Istradiu et Euias, in perpetuum sine 
recuperatione. Et postea Rex Edgar dedit et concessit Huweno filio 
Morgan Hen illas duas terras, videlicet Istradiw ct Euias, nominatim 
in Episcopatu Landaviz constitutas, sicuti suam propriam heredita- 
tem J et illas easdem duas terras sibi et hairedibus suis per chartam 
suam sine calumnia alicujus terreni hominis coniinnavit. Communi 
vero assensu et testimonio omnium Archiepiscoporum, Episcoporum, 
et Abbatum, Comitum, et Baronum totius Angliz et Walliz factum 
est; et quod maledictus esset a Deo Patre, qui illas duas terras a 
dominio Moigannuc ct parochia Landaviae unquam separaret, et quod 
itcrum bencdictus fbret a Domino Jesu Christo, qui hoc observaret, 
et a cuncto populo Christiano a modo, et usque in scmpitemum. 
Amen. Insuper scitote quod charta ilia quae illo die facta ftiit, 
et scripta coram Rege Edgaro in pleno concilio suo, in ecclesiam 


A.D.809-1IOO.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 285 

[muH cmnci w BiUTioir to uioh.] 

Landavensem deposita est. Valete. [pp. 237, 238; and in S^/m, 
J. 414; fPiiiJMt ly. 773. See also the Mp^. Arch. II. 613.] 

■ So ibe Actnlian Bnil ID in. 958; but pot- 
ably A.D. 96], when Eadgu it aid 10 tun come 
iaCntAeaaoaMJtiJintt^ Tyieytog.,QinnUiiii, 
p. j8, in AtA. Cumin ird Stria, X.) 

» Uoml DdidicdA.D.950. Eadgirbeomt 
King oi Mcidi A.D. ^^f,. ipd of Eo^aud A.D, 
969 (9S^ Aitglo-Saas. CIvim.), bang then u- 
Mcn ]nan old. And the QaentifM Brt4l |r Tyv^tog. 
(in Jrt*. C^Kb.), A.D. 958, luinei (ameolr) 
Owen in lien of Howd, «nd Ewyu and Srgyng 
ta dM ditpultd diitiicO, and yet qootei the oii- 
giiul of die doomieiii in the text >■ in inthoritr. 
VnUn aoothei tnditioii, in the Jala JfSS. (pp. 
69, 70, 4sA), uieiti Qoma to have been taken 
uny tom Morgan by Eadgac*! jodpnenL The 
ecion are in tbe ocigioal MS. of the lA. Ion- 
dan. (now at Owitoa ncai Doncattef), M well u 
in the cagj fhm which Rea pHnted it. If the 
■- - ■■ -" ' ■ ■■ ii Ibe eir- 

fiect leavd of the daim to extend tlte di 
Uaodaff, niged witboal nicceB in the I itb ceo- 
tmy by Blibop Urban. Thii claim lefened to 
three diitricti: t. tliat between the Tjwy and 
tb« Tawi, liom Oower, Kidvdiy, and Cam- 
w^Ikmi, 00 Ibe coatf, at Ear a> to a hoe drawn 
fi«m aboTC Uandorery aonbwaida and eatt- 
wiidi along die loarcei of th« Uik, and by 
the Tawi and the Neath to the Taf near Mer- 
diyr Tydril. — one indeed Dot widely diSering 
fiom the preient not and K«th boimdane) d[ 
Bteckoockihire, — iochiding Ibia moit of Can- 
tief Bydiaa and all cut of the Tywi in Caer- 
maidKiuhiie, and reaching to Canlief Sdyf and 
e*cn Bualll in Bitcknodf j 1. that witlun a line 
Itoin near Menhyr oonhwanli aooti the Uik near 
Lhndetty and below Brecon, and roand to the 
nonhenuDon point of Monmoalhihin at the 
bead of Uanloay riBey, hiduding both Llantony 
itielf and Crickhowd (wbidi wai bnih by Howd 
of Morganwg, £uher of Morgan, acconUof to the 
IcteMSS^ p. 373), but apparently extended fiii^ 
thcr oonh nDI by the doonneat in the text and 
by Biihcp Urban, to ai 10 incloie all Yitiadyw ai 
liir at 10 the Wye near Hay ; 3. Iniin the head 
of Llanlony Tatley caitwardi down a itream rilii« 
in the Coiop hill to the Dwr and loathwaiM 
along ihe Dwi to ili JDuaioa with the Wonn 
or Gwonnwj, indoiing the diftrict of Ewyai in 
Heiefoidtbire ; and then Inniing iharpiy norlh- 
eaitwaidi up the Worm and down anodier unall 
rtRam (called in Ibe Lib. Xandov. by the name of 
Taiatyr) into the Wye bdow Herefcri, and ihence 
by Ihe Wye to the Biiilol Channel, adding Ihni 

A.D. 961. Marriage <f Priests ttill allowed im South WaleSy etc. 

Brut y Tvwvsog., Gwentiany The same year Padarn Bishop 

A.D. 961. — Yr un flw/ddyo y bu of LlandaiF died ; andRhodrison 

the dlitiict of Eifjag or Aidienfield betareen the 
Mynwy and ihe Wye; all, eicepi E»yng, at- 
nglied ulbmately 10 S.Dsiid't, while £rgyng ■• 
in both coonty and diocese of Hereford (Ztfr. 
LtrndoB. laG, 117, 374-376, with Rea'i ootea). 
Qower bowevet ii now made over to Uandaff, 
with all MoomoDthihite, betides other changea. 
An earlier (titement of boandariei {H. 67, 1 a6, 
311) lajua die limit ftom Cmop hill to the Wye 
atModiroao[Maccat,thuiiocl<isii]g(ai nodoiU)! 
the Wehh diocEM once dtd) all Herefoidihire oa 
die Wehh ude of the Wye. " From the month 
oftheTarMjTon the Wye to the mouth of the 
Tywi," ii the common btief deaoiption of the 
diixxte in the Lib, Landae, 

■ The diitiica named (which omit the centnl 
diitiict round UandalT iBelf ) are in order, Can- 
tief Bychan (tic according to Owen'i map 
of Ancient Wale*, and according to the placet 
ipecified in the Lib. landm. iucif, the diitrict 
round Llandovery); Gown. Kidwelly, and Cam- 
wyllion, along the ihore from Tawi to Tywy, all 
(except Gowei) in Caeimaithenibire ; Gorwen- 
nydd (lee lolo MSS. p. 39B) and Penydien, both 
cantR& of Qlamoigan^re ; Gwendwg, Edcly. 
gion, Gwentiicoed and Gnntuwcbcoed, canlreft 
of Gwent,and all in Moimiouihihin, lave ihat the 
lait include! Ewyai and Ergyng (and AnergyngJ, 
both now in Heicfordihiie : lisily, Yiuadyw in 
Brecknock. The latt-named dittiict and Ewyai 
are called, in the (italicized) Wehh wordi in die 
text, " ihe two real ileerei of Gwentuwchcoed," 
a phiaie fbt which tee lalo MSS. pp. 33, 391 ; 
and Owen'i Wdih map. Cantnf Bychan, in the 
■ccond litt of Canlreft and Commott in the Myvgr. 
Jrch., lis dote to Gowet. Kidwelly, and Ckni- 
wyllion on the inland lide; which wou'd be a 
mt«e [vobable locality than Ihe other, did not the 
boundiriei mentioned in the Ian note reach to 
the more northern cantref (o oUed. See bow- 
erer ArA. Cainb., 3nl SeHa, II. 1 14. 

<i In a previooi document It ii anetted, thai 
*• Morcanl Hen, £iint Yogeln, Rex Monumuc, 
eonlemporaneu Etgaii R^i Anglonim, red- 
didit ^Dtdem admoinlioDe, et Dnnsbni Doio- 
bonendt EcdetiB AnhiepiicDpi exhortatknte, et 
Gonunendatii liteiii, OuciuDo Epiicopo Landa- 
nie omnia teniloria ^ntdem Ecdedc et cum 

omni nn dignitate et privil^o Uberu ib 

ororu territio per totam Gnilliam" (lA. Lmiat. 
130). Eadgai however died 973, and Owgan 
according to the lA. Latdav. wat cotuecraled 
9B1 (more probably, bowem, 971). 



raarri, &c.] 

of Moi^an the Great was placed 
in his room, against the will of 
the Pope, on which account he 
was poisoned ; and >the priests 

iarw Padam Escc^ Llan Daf, ac 
y doded Rhodri ab Morgan Mawr 
yn ci le, a hynny o anfbdd y Pab, 
c achaws hynny ai gwenwynwyd 

ef, a doded ar yr oflFeiriaid na were enjoined not to marry with- 
phriodynt hcb fyncd yng nghen- out the leave of the Pope, on 
nad y Pab, ac o hynny y bu ter- which account a great disturb- 
fysc dirfewr ym mhlwyf Teilaw ance took place in the diocese 
oni farnwyd yn oreu cennad prio- of Teilaw, so that it was con- 
das i'r oifeiriaid. [p. a8, in Arch, sidered best to allow matrimony 
Camt.y yd Seriei^ X.] to the priests, [/j. p. 29.] 

A.D. 973. Brut v Tywvsog., A.D. 972. Edgar King of the 

GweMtiaw. — Oed Crist 972, y bu Saxons '>died. He erected the 

farw Edgar Brenin y Saeson, yr monastery at Great Bangor, and 

hwn a wnaethai fbnachlog Bangor many other monasteries in Wales 

Fawr, a llawer o fbnachli^dd and England, [it. p. 35.} 
eraill, yng Nghymni a Llocgr. 
[ii. p. 3a.] 

A.D. 975. Brut y Ttwysog., A.D. 975. Dunwallon King of 

Gviemtitm. — Oed Crist 975. Ydd Strathclydcc went to Rome and 

aeth Dunwallawn Brenin Ystrad took the tonsure. [liJ] 
Clud<: i Rufain He y cymmerth 
gonm. [ii.'] 

A.D. 975. Ann. Tigernach.— Donaldus filius Hoani, Rex Brito- 
num, (obiit) in peregrinatione. [(yc^Mm-j 11. 359.] 

• Thii record ii . . 

Aichbuhop of Cuilctbiuy 960-98S. There were 
" Saioo derlo " in the mcnulery of UuaOtji in 
959 (Bnil, OwoiL, io in.). 

k Eidgu died A.D. 975 {JagUSax. CVwt.). 

e Vii. ihat ia FUdE and Dcobiglufain, let up 
A.D. 890 by fugitiva fiom the norlhem Smib- 
dwyd, boBi the Doc to the CoDmj'aad the Ehvj; 
>ce the firm y T^wyieg. {(Twnitan). in in. S90. 
DuamUoa^Dnfaill ia Flgr. W{g. a. 973. 

lOth and ttpnning^ lltb Centimes. [A.D. 939-1033!]. Acts of £tdfUme 
attriiuttd to Bitbcps ^ LUndaff as exercised upon Welsh PrimeerK 

■ Similii iTDodkal ceoiuRi ud ibwlntiow died AJ). 950) becune lii of hk " bnuty," b 
^te of the presence of Bl^]rwird(iec iboi«pp. 
109,1 1 5, * 1 9), murdered 1 ileKoD before the iku- 
(IA.£a<i^ao.loS-«lli R'OUw.1. 119, 333). 

iii. Of Aith&el Kiag of Owent bj Biibop 
Owgu (A.D. 981 iceoFdiag to Lib. liondaa. 
3JS) for ftiUidde (Lib. iMtdta. a33-a3S ! 
WOUm. I. J64)- 

iv. And of Edwin King of Owent by Biihop 
Bledri (AD. 9S3-1031, IA. Lcatdae. 141) be- 
auw one of hii train wounded the Bidiop in ■ 
frij {JAb. Landau. 139, 140). 

I o(b century.— ^va 

liywetth toD of 
Cadwgan King of GUmorgan by Biihop Ou]6id 
fbr wilting diuith laodi (Lib. Landae. ill, 
113; WOiAu,!. 198). 

u. Of Nowi King of Owent twice by Biihop 
Patei, once for violadng nnctuaiy, Ihs Mcood 
time (A.D. 9SS •tcow'ng to •*" docmneat 
ibdf, which yet ipaki of Howel u aUre. who 


A.D. 809—1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 287 

[luBjacTiOH or lourit wzuh mi to cantbrbubt,] 

Sec foi Ibe foim oT thoe dcxnmmti, below tably dated in 971, coma Bitbop Pitet, trbo 

under Bitbop Mefwatd of LluidifT, A.D. 1056 X died g6t (Brul y Tyayog., OveiH^. And Bi- 

1104- ibop Gnlfrid ihereforc muct have iminediatc1]r 

Bishop ytnan died in 9)9 (ZA. Lnadati. eitber pieoded or (omitting Rhodri, fbi whom 

330). MucUwyi, bowever. who nuist bare lee above under A.D. 961) Joliowed Pater; pio- 

uocecded him, wu Biibop in 918 (if that ii bably, from the nune* of the pnncei who were 

really the dale of Hovel Dda'c laws), and died letpectivdy their contenipararies, the former. 

\a^i{BTVlii T\/vyioQ..6ua<L). Between him But the date* of the lA. Xandov., and (allbcugh 

and Biibop Gwgan, v.4io wai conieoaied 9S1 in a lea degree) (bote of tbe GueBlim and 

lud died ilmact immediatel]' (JAb. La»dm. 135, other Chiooiclet, canirat be trusted. 
141), but trhoie cooMcratioii seem* mon pro- 

SnJtfiotb cemtmj tatd ieprnnrng ofwth. Bii/mfs of»daQ from 
A.D. 972(?), and some Bishefs if S. David*! from A.D. 995, alleged to 
httve hte» cmisecrated by the Archlnibofs of Camterimy. 
I. Lib. Landat. 

i. Dcccc^.LXXX".!!'.' incarnationis Domini anno, Gucaunus 
Episcopus Landavix consecratus a metropolttano Dunstano, 
Dorobemensis Ecdesix Archiepiscopo, data sibi virga pasto> 
rali in regali curia a summo Rege Anglorum jEtgaro, pne- 
sentibus suJiraganeis suis Episcopis Anglise, Biithelmo Epi- 
scopo, Alfiiuoldo Episcopo, Adheluuoldo Episcopo, Oswaldo 
Uuicornis Episcopo, et prjcsentibus abbatibus, Alfrico Ab- 
bate, jEswuicg Abbate, et astantibus Ducibus, Alfere Duce, 
Alphea Duce, vEthestan Duce, cum multis aliis clericis et 
laicis. Post datam sibi apostolicam dignitatem, migravit 
ad Dominum. [pp. 235, 336.] 

ii. Dcccc.rjcxxiii". annoi>, electione facta regum Morcannuc, 
Ouein videlicet, et Idguallaun, Catell et Cinuin filiorum 
Morcant Hen, Rotri et GriJtid filtonun Elised, et totius 
deri et popuU Morcannuc intra ostium Taratyr in Guy 
et ostium Tyui positi, et dato sibi baculo in regali curia, 
a summo Rege Anglorum Adelredo, et a metropolitano 
Dorobemensis Eccleslx Albrico Archiepiscopo, Bledri Epi- 
scopus Landaviae consecratus est; et millesimo vigesimo 
secundo anno incarnationis Domini, ordinationis suae autem 
tdgesimo nono anno, migravit ad Dominum. [p. 341.] 

iii. Millesimo vigesimo secundo^ anno incarnationis Domini, 
consecratus est Joseph Episcopus Landavis, Cantuariz, a 
metropolitano Dorobemensis Ecclesise JEXaoA, Archiepi- 
scopo, in calendis Octobris, et in primo anno cicli decen- 
novennalis; verbo Regis Anglorum Cnut^ et dato sibi 
baculo in curia illius, electione populi et cleri Landavia^ 



[■mjicnoH or Miura wntm m ro cAirmaD*i.] 
et Regum Britannix, R^is videlicet Riderch regnantis per 
totam Gualliam tunc temporis, et Hiuel subr^juU Regis 
Morcannuc intra ostium Taratir in Guy ct ostium Tyui 
regnantis J et vigesimo quaito ordinationis suz anno, in 
via Sancti Petri Apostoli, apud Agustan, migravit ad Domi- 
num. [pp. 341, 24a.] 

II. Rot. Cantuar. Eccles. [ap. GfJ-wh tJ. RUhm-dsam, im MStit, 
■ — These entries are in the above cases identical with the U^. 
LmmEkv., with the one omission of .^Ifiic's name in the 

III. R. DE DiCETO*, Akbrtv. Chrom. — AJ). 994. Sirido Doro- 

bemix Episcopo mortuo successit Alfricus: hie Bledri 

Episcopum Landaviae, et Tramerin Episcopum Sancti David, 
et Elvodum Episcopum Sancti David^, Cantuarix consecravit. 
[TtttjriJ. 46 1. J 

Id. a. — A.D. 1020. Livingus Doroberniae Archiepiscopus obiit ; 

cui Ethelnothusf successit. Hie Joseph Episcopum Lan- 

davix et Bleduc Episcopum Sancti David Cantuarix conse- 
cravit. l^TiojsJ. ,^7.] 

' PoMibl J DccccLxzD. EidgiT dkd A.D. 975; ofiheicchul intavenci) launtlng to tbc Ann. 

Kihthclm Biibop of WdU, 97 J ; utd JE.\fmM Camtr. Tbe eiintnce of two Buhopi » dioimI 

Biibop of ShobonK, 97S. within the jrean 995-1005, it howerer oOttK- 

• PamtHj Dixcifjcat>. and (or JEiiic. lod dudcd bjtbe ootiia oFBirtiois of S.Dinil'i in 
Sine The ioimd nccecdtd the litter 11 Acch- ^ArnkVamb. and Biulf Tivgtog.; merca 
biibop of CuileibiUT in 995, ind died 1005. bf the Un in Girildui ot Oodwia, odkowite 

• A.D. 10)1 wu ihe tgth, not the fim, year Ihaa that tbae Hiti girt difiemt nuns. 

of a 19 jtan' cyde. And ^thdoolh was at ' Aichbiihop A.D. 1O1O-IO38. ' Bledod 

RotDc ID the Teiy week bae ipadfied, rii. on Eftscopa Menefenui" died A.D. 107 1 (Jm. 

"the Nona of Ooobet,' toil (Jnplo-Sax. Cawii.). and the hit pfCTiaui moid of the 

Ckmt.). And Jowph died at Room (jMLraiii&., death of a BithapofS.DiTid't (Jote)ih) ii A.D. 

BnilfTf<iyi>g.)uiiati,atf^ftjin6{ily.). 1064 (S.) or lofi (Bruit '^^'V)- Mor. 

Tbe compotation in the text girai t046. P^^S *°^ Eivjn appear u Bithopi of S. Da- 

' The UDie duooictec in hit MS. Hilt, of nd'i duriag iEtbelnoth't uchiepiicnpite. 
Biihopi (Jr«wMiio), attnbiite>toSiric(A.D. < It will be iccn thai Ibc datei in the abore 

990-994) the onuecratiofU hete (appitentlj) itatemBUi (which itand 1* above in tbe original 

aitigned to lEIfric (A.D. 995-1005). MS. of the Lib. La*dm. alio) are in hopelea 

• Elnidiimcntiaiiedbj'DOOoeelK: ihhowh iocDDBtteacy, cspcsiaBj at rcjraids S.DaTid't: 
the name occnn at a nmch earlier date in Oe and both the IJindiS' and the Caateibiu7 d»- 
lilt! c£ the Bithopi of S. Dand'i. Tiameiia ticei ue s^adooi. There ii a similat hap of 
can hanllj be identified with die Bitbop of eootradktioni both in perioDi (atwie, (f>. 108. 
S. Darid'i of that name who died A.D. logj M9) and Bibieqnent (below, pp. 19a, 193) 
<>ee below), and between wham and A.D. 1005 yean. 

(the date of Alfric'i death) it leut two Biriiop* 

AJ>. 1012. Church Sehtfis n* LUwtUff Dhcere. 

A.D. 1022. Brut y Tvwvsog., AJ>. 1033' died Bledri 

Gwnr. — Oed Crist 1023% bu Bishop of Teilaw, the first scho- 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 289 

ferw Bledri Escob Tcilaw lar in Wales, on which account 

y^olhaig peonaf gwlad Gymni, he was called Bledri the Wise : 

achaws hyony y gelwid ef Bledri and so much he loved knowlet^e, 

Ddoeth, a chystal y carai wybo- that he required every priest to 

dau fal y dodes ar yr offeiriaid support instruction from literary 

gynnal addy^ llyfrau Uto bob un works in his church, that every 

yn ei ^Iwys, mal y gwypai bawb one might know his duty to God 

a ddylynt parth Duw a dyoioo. and man. [ii. p. 47.] 
[p. 46. in jireJb. Cami, yd Series, 

> If the Lib. Landm. it correct, thU dionld be lOM. 

A.D. loaa x 1031. Charter efRhyiderch lox ofjestyn to Jtseph 
msbef ofLJatidaff». 

Lib. Landav.— Riderch filius lestin. Rex Morcannuc, imo totius 
Gualix, ezcepta tantum insula Euoaise, quam Jacob filius Idguall per 
sc tenebatj — Riderch dico, uirum pacificum ct mansuetum, omnibus 
totius regni tam clericis quam laicis, uiduls et orphanis, jura sua et he- 
reditates Diuina l^e et humaoa concedentem, et maxime Ecclesix Dei 
et gubematoribus ejus, Episcopis videlicet, et omnibus de inferioribus 
gradibus ; in cujus tempore nulla desolatio, in montibus nee in piano, 
nisi tantum tribus villis per totam Gualiam in solitario; — Landauix 
quidem et Sanctis ejus Dubricio, Teliauo, et Oudoceo, et Joseph 
Episcopo ejusdem, concessit ecclesias suas et eanim territoria per 
omnia in pace quieta tenenda, et cum sua dignitate et omni privi- 
legio consolidata, et libertate tota data incolis et habitaturis, et 
communione pervia in campo et in aquis, in [silva**] et in pascuis, 
et ob venerationem kathoUcx tidei, jurejurando, et manum mittendi^ 
presente losepfa Episcopo, et confirmante super quatuor evai^elia, 
antepositis sacris reliquiis^ et ita, ut nunquam gtebam unam sciens 
ablaturus est aliqua ui laicali, aut ttrannico furore, aut malo ingenio, 
aut fraude subdola, de territoriis Landavise, et cum toto privil^o 
dato sibi a tempore Sanctorum Du^tricii, Teliaui, Oudocet; hoc est, 
sine uUo censu, magno vel modico, ulU homini terreno, nisi tantum 
oratione cotidiana et ecclesiastico seruitio dlumo, sine consule, 
sine proconsule, sine conventu intra patriam nee extra, sine uigilia 
intus nee extra, sine expeditione, et cum omni dignitate curiae sax. 
plenaria et (ut sic dieam) in omnibus ut r^a; et vovens Deo, et 
Sanctis Dubricio, Teliauo, et Oudoceo, et in manu loseph Episcopi, 

vou I. V 



consolidans et promittens omnit}us successoribus suis in perpetuo, ut 
ntmquam dominaretur in aliqua re ecclesiastica, caut ejus posses- 
sionibus, ncc etiam refugium violatunis, immo conservatunis in omni- 
bus J et concesso eodem refugio territoriis omnibus eiusdem, et 
confirmato ab eo tali, quale iuit Sancti Dubricii in priori tem- 
pore, uidelicet quamdiu uoluerit profugus Laodauix et ^ eonim 
omnium ubique ecclcsiarum sibi subditanim maneat tutus, sine pro- 
tegente clipeo nisi Diuino, et sanctorum protectione in eius asylo, et 
Bine tennino, non tantum per diocesim suam, diuidente Tyugui occi- 
dentali plaga, Guy uero in hostio Taratyr in parte orientali scqucs- 
trante Angliam, uenim etiam infra Episcopatum Sancti David, per 
totam Demeticam r^ionem, et Cantref Maur, et Brecheniauc, ct 
Eluail. £t de omnibus subscriptis uestita fuit Ecclcsia Landauiz, 
simul et Episcopus loseph, pace quieta et tranquilla, tempore r^- 
nantis Riderch per totam Gualiam, et ammonitione j£lnoth Archi- 
episcopi eCantuaricnsis, simul cum litteris commendatiis Cnut regnan- 
tis Angliam. [pp. 341, 243 j see also Wbartom, A. S., II. 669, 670.] 

* Tbii ind tS fbUowinf; atractt iioin the iiid in Pcmbiokeshire, eilendiDg to the icaal 

I&. ZoiuIiH. BK printed lioia the ori^nil MS., cmtief (Pybidiog) in which S, David't itieir ii 

now in Ibe poBcaion oT P. Divio Cooke. Etq., dtuiled ; a. Five in Breckaodc, but ouuide tbe 

of Owttoa, [tear Donciilet. bounduy-Une mentioned above, p. 185 : and 3. 

If thii privilege be genuine, or {nippoiiag Two in the deanery of Eltael ia Radnntbire, on 

It eennioe) if it ever look effect al all, it the north lide of the Wje opposte the dinrict 

coiud only have been for the ftw ycui (loai- of Vjlradyw, By " Demetica regio' in ihe ten 

loji) of RbjnUerch'i forciUe rule over South ii meant ill weft of the Tyvi and loutb of tlv 

Vfaia. The lijt of ehurchei at the end of Ihe Teivi : and Ciniief Miur ii eilher the rantrtf u 

original document (printed in the Lib, Landau,, called which adjoioi Cantref Bydian and indudea 

but here omitted} relatta to churchet daimed ai the noilh and wcft of Caennarthenihire, or that 

belonging to Ihe Biibopi of Llindaff, but con- of the ume name whidi Ibrmi tbe louthem 

feuedly not ia Uandatf diocete but in S. Da- half of Biecknoclc. 

vid'^ and all of theoi indeed outiide the m«t The PrJEilr^un Sancti Tetfouf, which muit 

enlarged boundaria daimed Ibr Ltandaff; unlea have been drawn up by the Uandaffdeigy dtfaer 

upon Ihe bold lubttitulioa of the Teivi for the about tbii penoj or at the laleit during tbe Epi- 

Tyvi {Lib. Landau. 116, 373). whidi would Kopale of HerwaU, it a little fuller in iti tetint 

indude aU Caermarthenshire, and Pembrokshire {auetted to be oonfinned " Apoitob'ca audoii- 

ai well, in the original diocete of Teilo. It con- tale," and condudiDg at leDgdi with the ordiony 

Bill of — I. Thirty diurchrs. mostly dedicated to oute (ltd bluoog upon violalen and obsenen 

S. Teib, in CaennartheiBhire weit of the Tyri, rapectivdy)— « followi : — 

Privilf^om Saocd Teiiaui eit, et Eccledz suz Landaviz, datum obi, et onuiibui snveacdbut vus 
in perpetuo, a R^ibut iitii, et Prindpibui Briltauniz. oonlinnatuni ApottoUca auclon'iaie cum ommliK 
legibus mis in te [denariii tibi et terfii wix libera abomni regali seniirio; sine cuosole, fine proooonle, 
line oonventa intui nee extra, bim expeditione, ace nigUanda regione, et cum omni imtitia ma de 
fiire et furto, de lapina, de bomiddio. de araione, de lixa, de langnine, de refugio uioUto ubique m 
terra Sancti, de asaltu viirum, et eMra viat ; de fadendo iitdido et patieodo, de omoi popuk) Sanai 
Tdiaui in curia Laodaviie ; de conuaonione iqoz et herl», campi et hIuz, populo Ecclesc Sancti 
Teiiaui. cum menato et moiKia in I^adatia : cum applicatione navinm ubique per ternu Sancti Ts- 
liioi, libera pio rcgibui el omnibui, niii Ecdeiiic Laudauiie, et EpiiCDpis eius ; de opprobrio, el onuu 
iniuria quod Rei Moitanhnc et mi homioes fecerint ^nicopo Saudi Teiiaui, el luii homioibot, idcni 
Rex Morcanhuc et mi honuaei reonm EidanI Epitcopo el niit honuoibm, el iudidum p-H-ntnf- jq 
curia Landauig. Omoii lex qiw fiierit Regali, otaait etiam ct in curia plenaiie EpiKopali LaodiDeiaL. 
(L&. Landm,, iii, ii}.) 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SjSXON period. 091 

[op nniDAn ahd aoLOAn.] 

In tbeWdih*«nioDarthiiPnp(ltv6nnwtucb Jbkamu, is. 5. A.D. 1105, — Eftieepa Laiidar- 

ioQowi (A. 113. 1 14), " BDC coniule, ddb pio- Mni< apud landaniam, Ftria Conema, — ■' iM. 

cooiule," u Foidercil hj " beb maii, beb <7- per maanm H. de WeUa ardiid. WeUeiu. apiA 

^ieUaur''="aeitlier nuet nor cangbelloc," for Briitoll 9 die ScpKmbru," Bnl. CKirt. cd. Hardy, 

wbmn Keiboie, pp. 114,154; and "one con- p. 159, and Br. WOUt, Uand. Aff. pp. ill, 

Tcntn innii nee eitn" = "heb gyhoedd ddadi 113)- 

nac mewD gwUd ni iyalhi ' « " irilhaut attend- ■> Miiwiitlen " aqua," in ongjnal MS. 

nice at courti of jistice dther in the didricl or ' Miswriltni " nt." in original MS. 

oat of it." The pririhge of a mailcet at lian- ' So in origioai MS. 

daff wai aftowatdi coofinned bj the Normaii ■ Miiwtitlea " Cutmiienii,'' in aripul MS. 
Kings {Ex JrclMt in Tuni LomUnaiti Cart. 7. 

A.D. 1030. Of Smtdi^i and HoUd^i. 

A.D. 1030. Brut y Tvwysog., A.D. 1030 That year Jo- 

Gvient. — Oed Crist 1030 y seph. Bishop of Teilaw, ordered 

flwyddyn honno y peris Joseb £&- that no work or occupation should 
cc^ Teilaw na wnelid na gwatth take place on the Sundays and 
na gorchwyl ar y Suliau a'r gwy- holydays, and obliged the priests 
liau, ag a wnaeth i'r offeiriaid to »teach to read the Holy Scrip- 
ddysgu darllain yr Ysgrythyr Ian ture without payment or gift, and 
hcb dal heb ged, ac na wnelynt to abandon controversies, [ii. 
ac ymrysonau. [p. 46. in Arch. p. 47.3 
Cami^ yd SerieSj X.'] 

It the coDlezt leeau cooduiiTe for the other rendering, 

A.D. 1022 X 1043 (or 1046). ^mo^calExeomrnunieatiims afMewrigySimof 
HywelKJKg of GlmmorgoH, (twite) iy fottfh Bishop efUa»daffK 

* i. For mordering Edwyn up of GwHad For Ihc form of thoe documeatt, aod of 
King of G«enl iKoed, after iweanDg »natf the timOar onei previoudy mentioiKi], whicfa all 
vi(h him OD reUn in the Bitbop'a pnaence mulolu maiandlt neuly repeat one another, lee 
(la. IdnibD. 145, 146). belov under BUhop Herwald, A.D. I0£6x 

ii. For nobting Bnetuiiy at I .l.n^.lT (JJ/,, lai'j, pp. 39J, 196. 
Lcmdaa. 14S, 349 ; WOUnt, I. 310). 

AJJ. 1033-1064. Mudoc \or Madawe] Mm^ Bitbof afEoHgmrK 

• Bbitt t Tnrrfoo., (Tutnl., in >. 1060 men- 1064 Fhr. VIg., 1063 Anglo-Sax. Chrtn. and 
tknu a Bidinp of Bangor of thii name, ai hiving idnn. Ca't^.}, the lauer to Huold and the 
betnjwd Uevdlyn ap Seiijdlt (A.D. 1013 Ann. Saioac. 

Comb.), and afletwardi Oniliidd hii sod (A.D. 

A.D. 1043-1055. 7>CTwrwr (Ty-ahaiarM) Bithep rfS. Davitfs acti as Vtcar 
to tht SaxoK Bishop (.^tbelstan) of Hereford^. 
Flor. Wig., Chron. a. 1055. — Eo tempore religiosus vir Tremerin 
Walonicus antistes dccessit. Hie multo tempore vicarius j^thelstani 
Herefordensis pnesulis extitit, postquam ipse ministerium Episcopale 
per se implere nequivit; erat enim per annos XIII. oculorum lumine 
privatus. yU. H. B. 608.] 



• So ibo Angto^ax. Ckran. a. 1055, Mid Ke Etvjn (died 1040) tad Jonph (died 1064). 

Stm.DanAm.ip.l^gid.iei, Tnhiiim ippcin JE^dtttn wu Bitbop of Herefecd 6011 Ion (a 

in Oinldw' uid Oodwin'i liRi bennen Biibopt 1056. 

A.D. 1046. Of Saints' Days. 
A.D. 1046. Brot y Tywysoc, The same year Joseph, Bishop 

Gvitnt. — OcdCrist 1043" Yr of Teilaw, diedi a very wise, 

un flwyddya y bu farw Joseb Escob learned, and godly man. He in- 

Teilaw, gwr tra doeth, a duwiawl, stituted good order on the saints' 

a dysgedig, efe a wnacth drefh days ; that prayer to God, sbew- 

dda ar wyliau mabsaot, sef nas ing good works, alm^ving, pro 

caid amgen na gweddiaw Duw, a per remembrance of God, and 

dangos daioni, a gwneuthur elu- His saints and their praiseworthy 

senau arnynt, a chynoal cof dy- works, should alone take place, 

ledus am Dduw ai Saint, au gwei- [ii. p. 53,] 
thredoedd molediw. [p. 52. in 
Arch. Catnip yd Series, X] 

■ Th« Bni (In M.E.B^ pluolf qwdfiei 
1043 at the dale of JoMph't death, bM the 
OwcDtiaii fccm of ft (abm givm), and the 

A.D. 1056. Heraaltiy Bishop ef LUmdt^, elected iy the Welsh primes , 
and cemsecrmted by the "Bishop of S.Davi^sQ) iw AJ>. 1056, hut suise- 
quently coi^rmedQ) iy Kimti ArchMshep ofTerk at a Cmmcil at LowdoM 
AJ>. 1059". 

I. Lib. Landav. — De Co»setraSione Herwatdi Epise^. — Prestante to- 
tius creatune uisibilis et inuisibilis Auctore atquc Gubematore, Quem 
unum substantialiter trinumque personaliter in Se et per Se subsistere 
credimus et confitemur, universis orthodoxx fidei oiltoribus universa- 
iera uit« presentis prosperitatem et artemalem immortalitatis fcli- 
citatem. Notum sit benevole prudentix legentium hoc dictamen, 
ac intelligentium quod cclcstis Pastor ouitis Christus Dominus, Cuius 
providentia atque dispensatione totum corpus Eccleslx tcrrestris 
regltur ac disponitur, humilem per manus impositionem Joseph £pi- 
scopi Landauix consecratum in sacerdotem Herwaldum, et inter 
Anglos non modico tempore commorantem, et tam coram ipsis quam 
coram sux, id est, Britannicx gentis potestatibus gratia et moribus 
prefulgentem, ad sacerdotalem dignitatem feliciter Landauensis 
Ecclesie eius largiflua miserattone clementer el^erit. Cuius una- 
nimis electio ab iouicto R^e Grifido, monarcha Britonum prepol- 


A.D.809-1100.] THE SjIXON period. 293 

lente, et a Mourico filio HoueL, consentientibus presulibus ac sacer> 
dotibus atque doctoribus omnibus terrx primoribus ac magnatibus: 
et confinnata bonorabititcr illius consecratio a summo Archiepiscopo 
Cynisi ; et ab allis Anglix pturimis Episcopls cattonice consummata 
est : sub cuius manu atque norma ipse suorum more pre[de]cessorum 
Episcopus exstitit, presente Domino glorioso Angli-Saxoaum basilio 
Eaduuardo, cunctisquc ponti£cibus et abbatibus, nee non ardudiaco- 
□ibus, cum omnibus Ecclesix ordinibus atque sapieatibus, hoc ratum 
esse firmiter ac stabiliter adiudtcantibus, pariterque benedicentibus, 
in ilia iamosa synodo, qux Lundonix fecta est in cbdomada Pcnte- 
costcs amio M™'. L"". ix"o. ab Incamatione Domini nostri Jesu 
Christij in quo deinceps omniimi sapientium consilio hiuuscemodi 
decretum prolatum atque consolidatum est, ut siquis rex vel dux aut 
satrapa siue princeps, uel quicunque prepotens, huic pontifici uel eius 
successoribus, aut loco cui preesse et prodesse missus est, succuirendo 
ac bencfadendo hoc pactum benedicUonum obseruauerit et adimplc- 
uerit, corpore simul et spiritu conseruetur in pace et quiete sancto- 
rum omnium in secula seculorum. Amen. [pp. 254, ^SS-'] 

Ib. — Herwaldus Landauiie Episcopus, miUesimo centesimo quarto In- 
camationis Dominica; anno, quadragesimo uero octavo consecrationis 
sux aanoy sub Rege Henrico, et Ansebno Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, 
pridie noois Martii, migrauit ad Dominum. [ii. 268.] 

Capit. S. David Eugtnio Pafa, A.D. 1145. — ^Joseph Archiepisco- 
pus noster Herewaldum Landavensem ad ministcrium pontificale pro- 
movit. [ap. Gir. Cami.^De iMveet. U. 6; Off. III. 57.] 

n. Rot. Eccles. Cantuar Ereuualdus Landavix Episcopus, dato 

sibi baculo in regali curia a summo R^e Aagtorum Willelmo, et 
electione deri et populi Landavise, a metropolitano Cantuar. Eccles. 
Archiep. Lanfranco consecratus. A.D. vero 1 104, XL VIII. vero con- 
secrationis suse anno sub Henrico R^e et Anselmo Cant. Archiep. 
pridie Nonas Martii migravit ad Dominum. [ap. GeJ-witiy td. Riehard- 

III. R. DB DiCETo, Abirev. Cbnm. — A.D. J071 Lanfrancus Here- 
wardum Landavix Episa)pum Cantuarix consecravit. [Tv>ysd, 483.] 

■ There b 00 otlMi Rcocd of Ait ommdl. bindt in 1071. after Laofnnc'i apfKoiitmeDI to 

KimiintAichbitbopof Y<MkA.D.logt-toC>o; Canteibiirjr. Vet, if to, why dionld AaMbn 

bg| *Af Srigidd oT CtDWttnrf u not mmtiODed refiue 10 recognize liim ? Tbc Lhudiir uhI 

doei not ippeir. The dalci \a the Caatetboiy S. David'i record! cu; peihipi be fordbly hv- 

RoU> thoiMelvc* oootndict die ■tatenMiu there mooized. u abore. But lU rout wiUeuei ue 

made, and rqieUed by Dioelo, about Lanliioc. alike untnutwonby. 
Poaibly Hcnnld recdnd invetthure at Williaro'i 




A.D.' 105(5 X 1063 or 1064. Privilfgium^ grattteJ by Grygydi King if 

Wales to Hirwald Bishop of Llandaff*^. 
Lib. Landav. — Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus, trcs in per- 
sonis, unus in Deitatc et essentia, creator ct gubemator totius crea- 
turx uisibilis et inuisibilis, ct super omnia formauit bominem ad 
imagioem et ad similitudinem Suam, diuidens sii^la prout uult, ct 
Cui omnia semiunt inpresentianim, quibusdam tribuens regoa et 
potestates, quibusdam modicas paupertates cum septifbrmi dono S3> 
picntiae et intellectus, consilii et fortitudinis, scientise ct pietatis et 
timoris, inspirauit cor lapideum, ingruente quadam infirmitate cor- 
poris, Griflidi Regis Britanniae, et (ut sic dicam) totius Gualiae de 
fine ad finem, ct calefactum Sancti Spiritus feruore. Videns igitur 
Rex quod potestas eius sicut flos fbeni, ct caro ut cinis, conatus est 
pro transitoria substantia conquircre rcgnum floridum sine cassura, 
et celeste gaudium sine merore et tristitia, scmota omni penuria, 
semetipsum tribuens sub iugo penitentix j et penitens fecisse qux 
fecerat contra Diuina precepta, promisit se emendaturum ieiunio et 
oratione et elemosina, cum diuersis metallis pretiosis largitis ab 
illo Deo, egenis uiduis, et orphanis. Et non degenerans a prede- 
cessorum nobilitate, pietate, et largitate, immo imitans, et precel- 
tens rigore et fortitudine tum contra barbaros Anglos ex una parte, 
semper fugitiuos, uisa facie sua in acie belli, tum contra Hibemien- 
ses occideatales et semper ftigaces, tum contra indigenas solito more 
bellicoeas, tum contra Danaos marinos, tum contra insularum Orca- 
dum h^itatores; et semper uersis dorsis in fiigam, et firmato ftedere 
ad libitum suum pacificatos; — clamauit territoria omnia Landauix 
Ecclesise Petri Apostoli, et sanctorum confessonim DiAricii, Tcliaui, 
et Oudocei, de omni parrochia ciusdem ab hostio Taratir super ripam 
Gui usque ad ripam Tiugui, et insupcr terras ciusdem, Lannteliau- 
maur uidelicet ct Penualun^ cum multis aliis ecclesiis, ct telluribus 
suis omnibus, et cum illis in Brecheniauc pluribus, ut in circ^rafo 
demonstratur, qux habentur extra diocesim in Episcopatu Sancti 
Deuui, et cum toto priuil^io, ut melius fiiit tempore predeccssorum 
suorum, quieta ct tranquilla ab omni r^ali seruitio, nisi tantum 
oratione cotidiana pro animabus regum et principum firitannlxj 
ct iirmata missis tnanibus super quattuor euangelia, et in manu 
Heruualdi Episcopi consolidata, et coram omni populo suo, in die 
Natiuitatis Domini apud Ystumguy ^ et (^lata uilla Pennros in manu 
Episcopi, et omnibus presulibus Landauix in perpetuo. De clerids 


A»D.8o9-llOO.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 295 

testes sunt Heniualdus Episrapus, Mormarch, Merchbui, Tutnerth, 
canonici Landauige'', Benedictus lector, louanaul, Nouis, EHnui, Ci- 
non, ludhail, presbyteri, Tathiu, Abraham archtdiaconus Guenti ; 
de laicig. Rex Grifiid, Margetud liliiis eius, Caratauc filius Riguallauii, 
Byrguith, ludhail filius Teudus, Eidniuet Fuedlid, Berdit^ent, 
Caratauc (ilius Gulbrit. £t cum data communione omnibus incolis 
terranun £cclesix per totum regnum suum, in campo et in siluis, in 
aqua et in pascuis. [pp. 257-259; and Wharton^ A. S. 17.670,671.] 

• Gry%dd mi ilain in 1064 (JToT. Wig.) or " Lifrii" (or Lifricni), "filius E{ri(copi, aichidia- 

1063 {Ann. Camt.). Jariidictioii m Ihe ditputcd coniu Qulit Monanl" (Glimocgiui). " et migiflec 

distrieU, Ergyng, Ewiai, Yimdyw. Gower, St, ii SiiicliC»toeideLanne!UVin,''ooainfij»t in » grant 

ebbontdy claimed in detail [or Herwatd in the toHcnold hiniidf(LA.Zaniim. 16a). ind 1 te- 

tdgnt of Eodwaid Ihe CMileuor, Haidd, ud oHidtlmein ilikegnnt(jCA.XaniJaE.i6i),vrith 

William (Ift. ZanAw. 363-J68). Gwent how- the »ddnion of" Abraham AidiidiioonisGoeDti," 

ever ic daimrd fbi Wenez in » lolh or i Ith urbo occun alto (u ibore) in ■ prenoui griot 

oaAacj Sum Ordimiice {Tlmrfe, Ajie. Zouf, (IXb. Icmdae. 159). Bat Blegywryd vu Areh- 

^^> '- Zi1\ ^'^ GwcDl and Motganwg were deacon of UandaQ' at early ai A.D. giS {.Eowd 

«<nibjecttoGtyli^(£nilpIV«trMp., Osvnl., BAt'i Laat, above, p. iig) — " PencTfeiitidd 

a. 1060, 1061). Llandaf" [Brut y Tffayiig., Qvent., p. 11 ; in 

i> " Caoonid LaodaviB" fint oocm in ■ JrcA. CanA., yd Siria. X^. A " lectoc" oc- 

gnnt to Biibop Jnqih. who died 1043 or cun repeatedly in ibs iSi. Laadav. among the 

1046 (lA. Landat. 153) ; 10 Dumber 34 (lee dencil witDena (e.g. Lih. Landta. 153, where 

beloir, p. 309). " Deoumt LandiiiE " occun oocnn iko " Dcni GUds Clrcan saccrdotii ") ; 

ODce, nz. in a grant to Bidtop Bledti, A.D. we hare alio " Maine doctor, Guinbni magnter" 

993-1011 (.Lib, Landai. 136). (There wai {Lib. Landav. 133). and " JaKph doctor Ca- 

DO Kparate c&ce of Dean at all at S.Dirid'tor tod" {Lib. Landau. 161, and tee alio 313). 

at LlandafT until mj recently. At Bangot, and "SamDcl maginer" (Lfh. LandoB, 166); 

" lago ap Beli Rex [6tb century] Decanitu and " Dinaith Kriptor" (XA.Xmdoo. 115. 130: 

Ecdesam ditiTit" [ex ArMv. Etal. Bailor, in thenmepenoa iialio called a ■■ lector." A. ZI3, 

BT.Wilfy,BaRfor 184], whidi on hardly mean ii4,ieealKi J35); and Dewi (abore-mentioned} 

theadditioD to the see of the itdaled Deanery ii called " simmiui uoerd«" (£tb. londov. 154), 

of Arwystli, ai Willii cmifcetnrti, but it certainly ponbty the tame office u Ihil of the " ardi-cri^ 

not hittorical eridence to a Deaoeiy In the ucual rat" (of Llanbadam) in A.D. 1 1 36 {Brvl y 7V»V- 

lenae from thai early date. The earliest hiito- tog. : compare the " aidiprists" of Haixombe 

nal testimony to a Dean at Bangor [Br. WO- &c in Eieter diocete) ; poBibly=Aniipretbyla 

Ht, Sangor] it in tl6i, when one Arthur de or Dean. "Princepi'' alio occun ocoiionally fbr 

Budiey ii alleged to hare held the office.) "Abbai" {Ub. Lmdm. ij;, I4I. 156). 

A.D. 1 056 X 1 087 *• Sytuniical Excommunication of Cadiugan son of 

Mettrig King of Glamorgan, fy Henoald Kihof of Llandaff. 
Lib. Landav. — Familia Catgucauni R^is Morcannuc, filii Mourici, 
in die Natiuitatis Domini, uisitauit Landauiam bono affectu, et (ut 
dicitur de uirga Aaron uersa in draconem,) animus illius fomilise tar- 
dus ad sperandum bonum, uelox ad faciendum malum; et ditatus 
prae nimio gaudio tantie festiuitatis, cepit baccare copia potationis, 
sequestrata discretione sobrietatis; in tantum quod imperfecti uiri, 
amissa ui scientix et pietatis, deuastauenint unum lamiliarem et 
nepotem ^Hergualdi Episcopi, Berthutis nomine, uirum iustum, et 
medicum totius patriae. Et facta tarn execrabili inuasione, et sub 



aU Sanctorum Dubricii, Teliaui, Oudocei, et asilo, misit Episcopus 
legatos suos per omnes ecclestas totius suas dioce[se]os obtemperantes 
sibi intra hostium Taratir super ripam Gui et ripam Tyui, ut simul 
coauenireot clerici maioris dignitatis electi tarn quam inferioris apud 
Landauiam'>^ et in plena sinodo, depositis crucibus cum Sanctis reli- 
quiis ad terratn, et uersis cimbalis, simul et clauso hostio ecclcsix 
cum stipatis spinis, et ita carentis seruitio et pastore, remansit diebus 
et noctJbusj facto anathemate (amilix Regis et sequestratx 3 tota 
ortodoxe fidei sorte. Et audita tanta submotione et dilatata per 
patriam magno strepitu et murmure, cepit Rex lacrimari pro damp- 
nationc familiie suae, desiderans potius pacem cum suo pastore, quam 
participationem perpetratx iniuria^ Aduocatis omnibus comitibus 
suis, requisiuit ueniam apud Landauiam lacrimabili deuotione simul 
et familia segregata 3 Christianorum consortio ; et audita eius prece, 
et data sibi uenia simul et familix iuncta cum penitentia canonice, 
dixit Rex, positis manibus suis super altare Petri Apostoli, et sancto- 
rum confessorum, Dubricii, Teliaui, et Oudocei, et coram utroquc 
populo, clericali et laicali, " Confirmo hanc elemosinam, tribuens 
Deo, cHenriugunua uidelicet, et Sanctis predictis et Episcopo Heruu- 
aldo, et omnibus pontificibus Landauix, in sempitema consccra- 
tione, liberam ab omni seruitio seculari et r^ali, et cum data com- 
munione incolis, in campo et in siluis, in aqua et in pascuis." De 
clericis testes sunt Hei^ualdus Episcopus, Momarch et Merchuui 
canonici, Gulbrit et Tutnerth et Selif, loseph lector Catod, Aidan 
presbyter Catoci, Ca^iret presbyter Sancti Docunnij de laids, 
Catgucaun Rex, et frater eius Ris Rotri filius laa^ Caratauc filius 
Gulbrit, Cinnhor filius Richrit, Eithia filius Elfin, Guabeith filius Elcu, 
Teudus filius Laur. Facto anathemate separaturis hanc elemosinam 
ab Ecclcsia Landauix, et a pastoribus eius^ data autem benedictione 
seruaturis, et confirmaturis in quieta pace. Amen. [pp. 255-257 i 
and in WilUm^ I. 314.] 

■ Culwgiii dial in the nign of WIEUam the tynodi. " Dimuil patHam line baptinDO et ooi- 

Cooquenir <JA. landat. 167). □uuiiofieCbristiiiii,''iiiddediiitiniofthecailie(t 

>> "Omnet deriojc act ib cntio Tanlyr jn ouca (A. 139, l6S,iDd (iniiliriy 339) 10 the de- 

Ouy utque id Tjui (or ostium Tyui, and ona icriptkin of the interdict itielf. And the phce — 

[148] tipam Tjui), cum ttibui abbatibni ui( ... " apud LuKUviara" — ii mentionoil accuionaUy 

abbate Catfaani tiUu, ... abbite Ilduti, ... abbatc (St. 105. liS, IJ4, 130, 345, and abore hi the 

DocguiDoi," ii [he euliet fbim (e. g. liSi. Landm. text) ) but onoe under Bithop GoUiid, Uan Oo- 

139). And once, "BC«dote). diaconi, et omnei docui (Uaodagof?} neat Moomonlfa. fl. ill, 

gndiBecdeii»tici''((i.]iQ). But no archdeacooi. 400,480) ; uid once nndet Biibap Pato', " «iile- 

Olherabbita occur 11 wituessei to gnuiu (ai of til Maiiiuoi]"(Trdedi near M<ininaotbi,A. loS); 

Modiro>.Bolgtix.UinguoTboc.LIaiidewi,Llandai- the latter cue rdating to ■ Kii^ (^ Gwent. 
garth, Uangaithbennt, all appaientlf in Hetefbid- ■ SappOKd by Reel to be neai CioImd (IA. 

(hire 01 Monmoulfashiie, as the granu alio aic in laadao. 519). 
which the namci occnr, A. 155-157), but not in 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE NORMjiN PERIOD. 29? 

A.D. 1071-1096 or 1098. School at S.David'ijin (onneetim imthJrelmmd^ 
tmder thefamly eftht last Welsh Bishops*— k:Q, 1081 >>. William the 
Conqueror visits S. David's. 

A.D. io7o[io7i in all the other 
Chronicles]. Brut y Tywysog., 
Gvient. — Yr un flwyddyn bu farw 
Bleuddyd Escob Dewi, ac ydd 

The same year Bleuddyd, Bi- 
shop of S. David's^ died j and Su- 
llen, called Sullen the Wise, be- 
came Bishop in his place. He 

daeth Sullen yn Escob yn ei le was a holy and pious man. \ii. 

ef, a hwnnw a elwid Sulien p. 63.] 
ddoeth, ac yr oedd ef yn wr 
duwiaw) a golychwydawl. [p. 62. 
Arch. Camh. yd Series, X.'] 

[A.D.io76inalltheotherChro- About the same time Sulien, 

nicies.] Ib. — Ynghylch yr un am- Bishop of S. David's, abdicated his 

ser ydd ymwrthodes Sullen Escob see ; and Abraham, a wise and 

Dewi ai Escobaeth, a dewiswyd pious man, was chosen in his 

yn ei le ef Abram, gwr doeth room. [ti. p. S^."] 
golychwydawl. [/i. p. 64.] 

A.D. 1079 [ 1 07 8 in all the other Menevia was devastated by the 

Oironiclcs]. Ib. — Y di£Feithwyd thievish Saxons j and Abraham, 

Mynyw gan Saeson lladronaidd ; Bishop of S. David's, died ; and 

ac y bu farw Abram Escob Dewi, the Episcopate was a second time 

a gyrru yn Escobaeth yr ail waith imposed upon Sulien the Wise, 

ar Sulien ddoeth, canys nid oedd for no one knew so well how to 

a wyddai gyngor 1 wlad a chenedl counsel an unsettled country and 

aflonydd gystal ag efe. [ii."] nation, [ii.'] 

[A.D. 1081, Amt. de W$nte».i The same year William the 

1080, Brut Gvirmt.) 1079 in the Bastard came on a pilgrimage to 

other Welsh Chronicles]. Ib, — Wales, and bestowed gifb upon 

Yr un flwyddyn y daeth William the churches, the Bi^ops, priests, 

Fastardd i Gymru ym mhererin- the monasteries and the monks. 

dawd, ac a ddug roddion 
Iwysi, a'r Escyb, ofielriald, ac i'r 
monachlogydd a'r mynaich, a my- 
ned hyd ym Mynyw : a Sulien 

and went as far as Menevia : and 
Sulien Archbishop of S. David's 
resigned the Episcopate a second 
time, and Wilfrid took It In his 

Arcbescawb Dewi a ymwrthodes place, {ii. p. 67.] 
eilwaith ai Escobawd (A.D. 1083 (According to ^e jImh. Cami.y 

jinn. Cami. and Smt ed. Wil- " Sulgenius Episcopatum reliquit, 

Ilams), a Gwllffrid ai cymmerth cui frater successlt." For " frater" 

yn ei le. [it. p. 66.] read " filius.") 



A.D. 1088 [1089 jimn. Cami. Sulien, Bishop of S. David's, 

and Brut cd. Williams]. Ib. — Bu died, the wisest and most praise- 

ferw Sulien EscobDewi,ydocthaf worthy of all the Bishops in 

a chlodfbrusaf o'r hoH Escyb yng Wales, and the best for counsel, 

Nghymni, gorcu ei gyn^ior, ai learning, religion, and defence of 

addysg, ai grefydd, ac amddift- peace and justice, [ii. p. 69.] 
ynwr pob heddwch ac iawnder. 
[«. p. 68.] 

A.D. 1098 [1096 Amm. Menev., 
1097 Bmt ed. Williams, io99^»i«. 
Cami.']. Ib. — Yn yr uo flwyddyn 
bu farw Rhyddmarch Escob Dewi 
(mab oedd ef i Sulien ddoeth, Es- 
cob yr un Eglwys, a docthaf o ge- 
nedl y Cymry) heb iddaw nac ail 
nac eilydd, namyn ei dad, am 
ddysg a doethineb a dwyfbldebj 
a gwedi Rhyddmarch darfii addy^ 
y ddisgyblon ym Mynyw. [//. p. 


• The A»H. dt TFinMi. nipply the diu of 
loSi Tor WilUim's tUJi. IIm Ann. Maux. 
(op. WhatUM, A. S. II. 649), with the other 
Pnt (ed. WJJIumi). ind the Am. OaA„ filled 
iq> fiom ibe Chttnicle in the lext, eire ihe fol- 
lowing irttt lot the tucceuion or ihe Bishopi : 
Sulien'i lint ^iiKopale I070 or Io;l-lo76, 
Abiahsm's EpiKOpale io;6-io78 ot 1079, Su- 
lien'i Kcnod Epiicopte To;8 or 1079 to roSj, 
WOfiid't EpIuDpite 1083 until he wai diipbixd 
in %oate umumed year by Rhyddmuch un of 
SuUen, SvUen dying loSS or 1089, and Rhydil- 
mirdi 1096 (tops loxiRling ta the Gwenlian 
Brut, 1097 Kcoiding to the other Bral, 1099 
acaading to Aim, C•al^, bnl Wilftid u Kud » 
have been leMoied 10 the lee by Audm ind 
Normin inAuence in 109Si "* however be- 
low under A.D. 1095). The otbef Bnt abo 
iddi to la toounl which is mach Ihe ume 
with that in the text, that Sulien died at the 
age oT 80 (the jtan. Comt. and the Aim. 
Maits, ay 75), and RhjnJdmudi it that of 
43, and that the bBK of the latter extended 
' to " Suoa and Piencfa and othei natjooi be- 
yond ihe tea." The testimooy of Jeuan or Sulgen, 
•00 of Sulgen or SnUen, in an aceonnt of hu 
family attd bimidf in Latin hexameten Bjb- 
jmned to a MS. wtxk of S. Auguidne (now in 
C. C. C. libtary, Cambridge, no. 199). partiallj 

The same year Rhyddmarch, 
Bishop of S. David's, died (he was 
the son of Sulien the Wise, Bi- 
shop of the same Church, and the 
wisest of the Welsh nation) j one 
without an equal or second, ex- 
cepting his father, for learning, 
wisdom, and piety. And after 
Rhyddmarch instruction for scho- 
lars ceased at Mcnevia. [ii, p- 


coofinnt and eidargei thoe RatemeDti, by Idliiig 
oa, that Salien or Sulgen the bther, 
" Eiem[Jo patrum oonuDotui [a}n)ore legcndi," 
"Ivitad Hibenm lophia miiabile darot j" 
idumed bome for five yean, and then apin 
" Scolorum riiilat irva -." that he wai twice 
made Biihop. and twice Tedgiied, bung " bv 
levocatui" to the lee: and that he held it 
"duodenal an aai,~ which number would &iity 
tally with the five or tix yean of hi] fiiM Epi- 
scopate added to the lii or five of hit lecond 
(ininnndi ai he roigned the second time in 
1083), if we inckde both beginuiug and cod- 
ing yean in the number. Jeuan fiirtber teSi 
n, that hi) father had ftmr ions, Rbyddmatdi 
(bit HKaooi in the lee), Aithgen (for vlioK 
pneuHe tomb and ituaiption, tee below in Ap- 
pendix B.). Daniel (eiected to Ae lee on Wil. 
frid's death in QirobablyJ ITIJ, but rejected 
by the Nonnin King — see beknr under A.D. 
1 1 15, — he died ai udideacon of Powyi, Bmi 
a. 1114, pp. I.^ii 154, ed. WiOianu), and 
Jetnn, who devribes bTrnself as " Johanna " by 
mme. * Biitoo by OHintiy, and " de gcnte Cere- 
tica." The itatemcQt about « ■ - ■■ 
idiolan,'' in the btt of the above q 
prompted no donbt in part by regretfiil n 
of Ihe lari Wekh Biihopi before N 
' by the eri 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 399 

I. of the PMha mcoticDed alKiTe, p. 189, of S. Dind, k> oftoi lefencd to ibeady.' See 

Btue I*, written b; the nine Jeuan, with renei tiio below under A.D. 113G and 1145, for the 

bj Rhy^lnuich prefixed; 1. □( the MS, of deathi of Jeuu hiuuelT and at bit nephew 

S, Jug, Di Trinitalt. tbn?t meatiooKt, bj Sulkn loa of Rbjddnunli, and their conncc- 

Ihe ume icribc. with hii hexuneten at the end liOD with Uubadani. 

of it,pottio[ttirfiiriiicivenei hiTe been printed by <> WiUiun'i viiit wu of coarae that of 1 oon- 

Biihc^Burgeu (Dnihun iSli) from ahalf-bumt queror, and in loSt, when he "ubdued WaJB" 

I 6th ceotnt; copy of thim in the Cotton MSS. (_Aim. Se Wbibm.). The Am. Maite. (ip. 

(Viiett. D. 7} v—^ey are printed ta full in Ap- Wharton), the Jbm. Caml., and the Brut y Ty- 

peodii D. below, at being (except Gildai) one uyioj. (p. Jo, «1. Williams) date (tin 1079. The • 

of the earliest extant compoiitioiii by a Welih- Owentian Brnt place* it certainly between i oSo 

man, bearing on Cburch matten, and of an and 1084, and qipeantoindicate loSi.allhon^ 

eocJesiailical origin ; — 3. of Rhyddmaich't \Me toSo ii the latt year acnuliy given. 

A.D, 1085. Domesday Book, Hertfordtbirt. — In AreentfeUe habct 
Rex tres ecclesias. Presbiteri banun ecclesiarum ferunt l^ationes 
R^is in Walesj et quisque coram cantat pro Rege II. Missas una 
quaque ebdomada. Si quis eorum moritur. Rex habet de eo xx. 
solidos per coosuetudinem. [Vol. I. p. 179. col. z.] 

A.D. 1086. Ann. Menev. — Scrinium Sancti David de ecclesia sua 
furatur, et juxta civitatem ex toto spoUatur. [ap. Whartw, A. S., II. 
649. A.D. ]o88 An», Catni. and Brut ed. Williams.] 

A.D. 109a. Herveut a BrSttm eottseerated te Bangor ty the Archhishop of 
Tork (^KOHte lede Ca/ttuar,), apfarently not appanted by tlecttOH of the 
King rf Gwynedd, 
Stubbs, Act. Pontif. Eior Thomas Archiepiscopus [Ebor.»] ordtna- 

vit Episcopos Herveum Bangorensem. [T-wysd. 1707.] 

• LaufiuicofCuuriimydied toSg.andAa- (Ord. VildL, S. E. ^Il.i <rti. IV. p. 312. 

(elm wai comeoited 1093. The Profewoiu of ed. Le PreTort iSfia), wai in Emnt with Wil- 

iwo other Biibopi coonoited bjr Thomas, in liam Rufis, and becunc oonfeaor to Henry I. 

logi, lie on the Cmtetbnry Rolk. That of {B. dt DicOo. Dt FrawJ. .ttvl., MSS. AnuiM 

Herren ii not. Herreni wu a Brjion by nilioa »o). See below under A.D. 1109, 

A.D. I093X 1104. Hervald {the Wehh) &shop afUand^ placed 
under am interdict hy Archhishop Anselm'. 

Anseut, Arch. Camt., to Ralph AUat ofSSet, — Dominis et fratribus 
carissimis, Reverendo Abbati Sagiensi Rodulfo, et aliis servis Dei 
sub illo commanentlbus, Frater Anselmus vocatus Archiepiscopus ; ad 
altiora virtutura et monachici propositi semper proficere, et nunquam 
deficere. De fratre illo quem dicitis esse ordinatum a. quodam 
Episcopo, qui a nobis est interdictus, hoc respondeo; quia si ordi- 
natus est ab Episcopo de Walls qui vocatur Herewardus, nee illis 



ordinibus, quos ab illo accepit, nostra concessiooe aliquando utetur, 
nee ab ullo Episcopo reordioari debet. * » * ». [j. Amelm. Eptt. 
HI. 23 ; Off. p. 374 a. ed. Gerberon.] 

■ Vjlfk (bbU of ^ia ia Nonnandj loSg 105(1-1104 (Ut. Laadav. 168; Brui y Tfwf- 

(OwWon, id Jot Atadm.) to liog, Buhop of «g., Ovoil., p. 88 : be died at the age of ooe 

RodieiteT 1 100, Ardibubop of^ Cuuabtuy hundred, Jim. de Jfargua) ; ind Audni Aith- 

1114, vat in En^Uki at Slimnbuiy in iloi bbbop of Canlecbui)' 1093-1109. 
(Evimei). Hennld wai fiiibop of Llaodaff 

A.D. 1095. ffitfriJ^ (or Gryffyd^ &shcf irf S.D^d's nttored 
i^'^ter luTpenaon) ^ Amelm. 
Eadmer, iVit. Nov. IL — [A.D. 1095, in quadam ecclcsiolab, Ansel- 
mus Archiepiscopiis Cantuar.] Vilfrido Episcopo S. David de Gualis, 
qui vulgo Dewi vocatur, ipsa hora reddidit Episcopate officium j a quo, 
exigente culpa ejus, jam antea ipsetnet ilium suspenderat. [ed. Sel- 
den, p. 34.] 

Anielm Areh^shop ef Canterkwrj t» the Egrl ofSbrevjthmj a*d others. 
Anselmus Roierte Comti, tt fratri ejus Emulfo Comiti, et Rmdulfo de 
Mortuo IHarif et Philip de BrajoMj et Bernardo de Novo Mercalo, et alUs'' 
[probably A.D. 1095]. — Anselmus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus, Ro- 
berto Comiti, et fratri ejus Emulib Comiti, et Radulfo de Mortuo Mari, 
et Philippo de Brajosa, et Bernardo de Novo Mercato, et aliis qui terras 
habent in Episcopatu degentibus Vailfridi Episcopi, amicis et filiis in 
Deo carissimis ^ salutem et benedictionem Dei. — Quamvis vos ipsi sol- 
liciti esse debeatis de salute vestra, ad me tamen pertinct ut vos ad 
hoc quod vos decet coram Deo et animabus vestris cxpedit, excitem 
arnica exhortatione, et invitem paterna admonitione. Precor itaque 
vos ut amicos, et consulendo moneo ut filios dilectos, quatenus dilecto 
Wilfrido Episcopo de Sancto David, propter honorem vestrum et 
propter religionem Cbristianam, omnem reverentiam et obedieatiam 
quae Episcopo in suo Episcopatu debetur cum amore exhibeatis, et 
quxcumque Episcopall dtspositione fieri debent, ejus consilio laciatis. 
Sic enim vos ipsos ante Deum esaltabitis, si vos religiosa humilitate 
Episcopo vestro, sicut Deus ordinavit, subjeceritis. Scd si in aliquo 
vestro consilio opus habuerit, promptos vos ut Christianos bonos invc- 
niat, quatenus Deus vobis in omnibus necessitatibus vestris subve- 
niendo retribuat. Hoc quoque maxime moneo et consulo, quia vobis 
valde necessarium est si Deum non vultis c^ndere, ut si terras aut 
decimas aut ecclesias, aut aliquid quod ad Ecclcsiam ejus ecclesiastica 


A-D. 809-1100.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 301 

rectitudine pertinet, tcnetis; — ut reddere propter timorem Dei stu- 
diose curetis. Nam certum est quoniam qui Deum exhau-edat vel 
Ecclesias Ejus in hac vita, si sine pocniteiitia et ecnendattone moritur, 
a regno Dei exhaeredatur in fiitura vita. Onmipotens Deus sic vos 
det bxc et alia bona in hoc sieculo operari, ut vos faciat de beata 
retributione in xtemum gbriari. [S, Anielm. Epist. IV, 23 ; Ofp. 
P- 453 a.] 

■ Wilftid or QttiSnj or QrSa (protably 1095 ii coonMail with hii ictml reotibliihmeot 

QijBjiA, u be wn coniiily 1 WeUuoui, Sim. *1 S. Darid'i itKlf (pbinly by Nmun power) 

I>u». ap. Tttyid. 136) toccceded Sulioi u Bi- ather in 1096 or in lOgS, to n^'dierer ytax 

•bop I0S3, bm wu lii^bctil \rj Rhyddmarcb we ■ngn Rbjildmaicfa'i death. Wilfrid hiauelf 

(mc iboTc, p. 196), omI rfmaincri in that pan- died titi accoiding to both Brvl* (1115 of 

toa Doti] Rhyddnuidi'i deadi, iog6 or lOgS, 1116 ■coonhng to the Latin dutxiida), ind 

probilily tfae fonna data. It loob ai if he had wai mccaeded bj a Nonnan Biihop outright, 

beeo omwcntcd iodepcDdentij of Cantetbuiy, tor See below noder A.D. uij. 

yAuii [caioa probablf Amdrn rebied at finl to ^ Od Aniebn'i way from Wiodiot to Canta- 

leeogniK him. AccordiDE to Oiialdiu (Ss In- baij, between M*y 10 and June 10. 

Md. II. I, Opf. III. 49), " opOMoabat aliot • • The poioni aAinmtd wee die itcent Noi- 

Epbnpoa WiUue, et CDnwcntot Mt ab ipu; mm conqnenx and lonti of ■ laige part of 

contonbol lyikodot ^•tnopomm, appellibatuT ad Djicd, Ceredigion, and Bitdieinkig, m. Rob. 

ipmn, el htkbii phi prefenbat :' ail whidi pnr- de Bdoroe, Eail of Sbrevabaiy, Amnlf of 

bably tnemi no OMce than that he acted a> Montgomery, Ra^i Mortimer, Philip Kaioae, 

BiilBpa a[ S. Darid'i oxnmonlj had acted tip to Bomrd of Nen&iaTchf, Sec, ; lee Brat y T]/- 

hii time (ra, withoat any reference to Canter- uj/teg., Gwmt., in an. 10S8. One of them, 

bniy). at any nte during hii £nt tempcnty Ainiiir, paid imall tegatd to Antelm'i retgnat : 

EpiiCDpate, imlil RhjddnianJi't party qected, hit mm, tt ippean, inzed Wilfrid and kept him 

him, the' " Bspennon " by Antelm being merely pritmcr forty dayi {CigM. 3. David. Eagmilo 

a Notman g)o« pat upon the reiy difieioit (adi. I'^fne, AJ). 1 145 ; tp. Qir. Cimfr., D< Ifwnl. 

Audm't acceptance of turn ai Biihop in A.D. IJ. 6, 0^. III. 37). 





[A.D. nof (BrtK). Ilo6 tnd igiin tiij (finrt Omtf.), Iio; (Jm. (kmb.), Floniagi 

CftiblUhed Id Rim in PembrakeshJK. 
A.D. 1 107. See of UindaA' filled by a Nomun aaniinee. 
A.D, nog. Ttx Biihap of Bangor driTen from hu mi, 
A.D. mi. Ltndi in FUnl, Denbigh, snd Angletej (T^eingl, RhjniDiDg, tad Monk) god- 

fiimcd to Hugh Eul of Chester by the Prince of Ow]PfKdd(Snil(hiail.). 
A J). 1 1 14. Henry I. " lubegit libi Regei Wilensuin " (inn. de Wviltm.). 
A.D. 111$. Finl Nonnan Biihop in Wilei, ni. it S.Darid't. 
AJ). 1119-1133. Appeil to the Pope to determine the boundirlea of the tee* of Lluuhifi^ 

S. DiTld'i, ind HereTocd. 
A.D. tiao tnd 1 140. Further ittempli by the Archblifaop of C>atabai7 to force a Bitbop 

apoa the lee of Bangor (racanl 1109-1110). 
A.D. 1135. The Biibop of S. Diirid't Grtt daimt to be an Aidibidlop and Metropolhaa. 
A.D. 11^3. Fint Norman BltlK^ impoKd iqnn the tee of S. Aiaph. 
A.D. 1157. Hcmy [I. " lubjugavil libi Onaleoiei'' (Am. dt ITinloii.). Homage done (Sir 

the Grtt time) by the Prince of Owynedd (Owen) to the King of England 

(mu. NtubHg. I. 97 ; and Ke JT. P«H$. 96 Wati— "Apod buuhunm 

muhoivm [Walleuiiim] oepit homagia, ic. nobiliorum "). 
A.D. I163 CJuIr I< Wooditock). Homige done both by Ova, and by Rhyi of South 

Wala, to Henry II. (Jt. <k DitOe, 536 ; V. Porit. 100). 
A.D. 1 164-1 169. North Welth in tucccMrul revolt under Owen Gwynedd. 
A.D. 1 165-1177. Uiuucceuful attempts (by Archtnihop Becket and hi> nu:ceuoc)to intnde 

a Noiman Biihop upon Bangcs (raianl 1161-1177) *"<' *<> "*>■■< <■>* ■! 

A.D. 1177, Both SoDlh lud North Welih PiiuEi, Rhyi and David, do homage to Henry H., 

respectively al Gloucester and Oxford {Bmtd, JUiat, I. 161; Hotieckn); and 

Rhyt again in 1184 (.Boied. Jhbat, I. 314). — Notman Biihapi again at both 

S.A»ipb (II7S) and Bangor (1177). 
A.D. 1187. Aicfabiihop Baldwin Tint* part of Wales a> Papal l^te. 
A.D, itSS. And preadtes the Cratade, alto at legale, throi^oDt the whole of Walts.] 

A.D. II07> (Aug. 11). Uriam (jrroiailj a Welskmmi^ hat not elected like 

hit fredecestor hy the Welsh princes), eensecrated «t Canterimj to the see 

ofUand^, frefestes eamonical ebe^ence to the see of Camterhnry. 

Lib. Landav. — Cessavit Episcopatus £of Llanda^ after Herwald's 

death] quatuor annis cum quinque mensibus et VII. diebus. £t mil- 

lesimo centesimo VU. Incarcationis Dominlcie anno, sub eisdcm 



[buhop or u.un>ATr affoutbd n thb hokmah una.] 

prindpibus [sc. Henry I.], ab eodem metropolitano [sc. Anselm], et 
trigesimo secuodo sEtatis suse anno, tertio idus mensis Augusti, Urba- 
nus Landaueosis Ea:lesix archidiaconus coosecratus est in Episcopum, 
Cantuarixj presentibus Eptscopis AngUse, Girardo Eboraci metro 
politano, Mauritio Lunduniensi, Windulfo Rofensi, Radulfo Cices- 
trensi, Roberto Linconlensi, Roberto Cestrensi, Herberto Noniiu- 
ceosi, Radulib Dunolmensi, Johanni Bathonieosi. [p. idS**.] 

P. R. C. A.D. I107. Vn^sm VrktaU Clamorgatensts. Ego Urbanus 
electus et a te consecrandus Clamot^tensis Ecclesiae antistes, qux in 
Walls sita est, canonicam obedientiam tibi protnitto, et omnibus 
successoribus tuis tibi canonice succedentibus, o Ansebne, Sanctae 
Dorobemensis Ecclcsix Arcbiepiscope, et totius Britannix Primas. 
[Reg. Frier, et Convent. Cant. No. i ; and MSS. Cotton. CUop. E. 1.] 

* In A.D. Iioi, S. MagQiv, ion of Eriend aaj mcin Ciunbm or Stnthdwyd. 

Eul of Ibe Orkney), having boea piened bj ''So alto, but oroiniDg Maofke of Looddu 

Magnut Budbot Gnt into an expcdiiion agiintt and GHnduIT of RocbcatO', Eadm. S. N. I V. 

the Isls B fai at Anglwy, and ibca into oiw Robert Cbeda-Roben LiiMdd. And timi- 

against Ireland, ocaped from t2ie fleet, on ibe laily Conltn, Ftor. Wig., Sin. Dun. 130, Ger- 

voyige,iaU) Scotland to ibe King (Hetniirinfria, nu. i66a, SuUa 1711, Bottdm 1107. See 

Satia of Magnat SartfoU. c xxr. III. 3i6 alio Brut y Tyaytog. (1. 1104. p. 80 ed, Wil- 

Hafii. 1 7S3, and V. S. Magni, c riii. tp. Pin- liunt — '' Woigan," i. e. Morgan), and Bint 

iertmi, W. SS. Scot. pp. 39S, 399) Melhoirui GueiU. (a. II04, p. 88 in Arch. Oai., jnl 

(F. S, MagnS), and remiined in hiding, patll; Serin, X. — "Gwtvui'^. If "BiibopGwrgiol," 

in ScotlatKt. [nitiy '■ apud Epixopum quemdam whne ion NiooUc wa> made Biihop of Uandalf 

in- Britannia" (ib.), until be became Eul of the in 1150 (Brutj/ Tyvi^Kig. in an. i{47. p. 176 

Orkacyi in 1103, MeUcoMii mul be meant ed. WUIiimi), ii identical with Uiban, then Ur- 

br Maknlni Canmote, but Edgar wu really ban wai nuined » wdl tt bit predeceuor and 

King of Soodand in that year : lec Rruft, EeA mcatutc. He wu appatenlty a Wddunan, but 

HitL. qf SMjtianii, I. I49. And " Britiania " not elected lo ibe >ee by the Welifa prtoca. 

A.D. 1107X 1 112. JXsfute rdstd hj \3rtan ef Uandaff against Wilfrid 
of S. Dawd's respecting the hoimdariet of their dioeesesK 

A.D. 1 109. Herveus the {non-Welsh) Bishop of Bangor driven 
from his see. 
I. RiCARDUS MoNACHUS, Rist. Eliens. — Mittitur a Rege [Henrico] ad 
Elyense coenobtum Hervjcus Pangornensis Episcopus a suo Episcopatu 
per violentiam ejectuSj'ut'ibi de rebus Ecclcsix ad tempus sustenta- 
retur donee Rex plenius deiiberasset quid de eo esset facturus.' Est 
autem Pangor mcnasterium in Walliis etc. ,.. Hie cum Episcopatu 
fimgcretur Herveus, gentem efferam otmia austeritate tractabatj 
videns tantam in moiibus eonim pervetsitatem, quam nemo facile 



[hom-irue BnHoF nuraH ntoM Hurapa.] 

posset tolerare. Unde, quod Episcopal! timori nullAtn servabaat 
rererentiam, gUdium bis acutum ad eos domandos excrcuit, nunc 
crebro anathemate nunc propinquonun et alionun h(»ninum eos 
coercens multitudine. Nee minor fiiit eonun contra cum rebellio. 
Tanto periculo ei insistebant, ut fiatrem ejus perimerent, simili 
modo eum punituri si possent io eum manus injicere. Exparit 
Episcopus ingruens infortunium, plurimisque suonim interfectis aut 
graviter vulneratis, videns quod anima sua quaereretur, ut congruos 
haberet defensores, ad Regis Anglia; confiigit patrocinium^ utile sibi 
consecutus exsilium. [ap. Whttrtam^ A. S.^ I. 679. And see also Sim. 
Dim. G. R. iyiy R. de Dieete 501, EiUwur. Hist. Nm. W. with Selden's 
note, Gul. Malm. G. P. A.^ IV. in fin., and Whmtmj A. J., I. 678.3 

' ■ HoT^ " ilrifniciit BuaonieoKin locum, tnmlitBd lo nritnii MB, bn eqndiUy tti Liseiur 

nbi inlRiamtiB fbent, pre penorii vicnuihnn," AJ). 1107. Ai Buhop of Buigoc bt wa M 

■ccrading to Wta. Maim., 0. B. A^ V. { 44 j ; die Caaadi of Londoa Sept, ig, iioi, be- 

md " tp« nujontm diritUruin, oiDiiitui quod ilda otha plicei md tiina donni to tbe on*r- 

H'biEtWileniibiaDonaniTeniret''(IfL, ff.P., cnlioa <^Tboaui Aichbithop<^ York, June 17, 

IF. tojin.}. He hid might, bat biled, to be 1109. 

II. Fasehal H. to Amselm Archhishof of Cantertifry. 
tetvaAmdm A.D. II02, Dec. 13, BemtvnUtm. — Paschal. II. ad A»~ 
be ^!d^^ " "''"'"' -^'■'■** C"**' — * * » Gualensis Episcopi causam 
iboot Herrj'i sacris omnino canonibus obviare non nescis. Csctenim 
'™™*''°°- quia inter barbaros barbarice et stolide promotus est, 
in tU9e Fratemitatis arbitrio ponimus ; sic tamen ut de cxten> in ea 
regione hujusmodi non pnesumatur animadversio. * * * Datae 
Beneventi IL Id. Decembris. [ap. Eadm. Hist. Nov. III.^ td. Gerken*. 
p. 63, mUnns I. 380, Mamsi XX, 1060.] 

III. AntfJm Arehhishop of Cattttrbiirj to Henry I. King of England. 
RefbM) to uKot A.D. 1 106, Sept. 28 X 1 107, Aug. 1 1 ■. — Anselu. Arch. 
^^^^"^"^ Cant, ad Hemricmm AngUntm Regem. — Suo carissimo 
Hert* 10 Li- domino Henrico, Dei gratia Anglonun R^ et Duci 
"""■ Northmannonun, Anselmus Archiepiscopus fidele servi- 

tium cum orationibus. Mandavit mihi Dignatio vestra per electum 
Wintoniensem, ut sibi scriberem utnim dominus Hervaeus Episcopus 
Bancorensis possit constitui Episcopus in Ecclesia ^'Luxoviensi. Hoc 
utique lacile iieri non intelligo. Sicut enim nuUus Episcopus saciari 
debet alicui Ecclesix sine assensu et consilio Archiepiscopi et alio- 
nun Episcoponim totius provincisE, ita qui sacratus est Episcopus 
non potest constitui in alia provincia Episcopus canonice sine con- 
silio et assensu Archiepiscopi et Episcoporum ejusdem provincix cum 


A.D. iiOO-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 305 

[iKiH-wKu> Maaor otmai F»aii bahooil] 
auctoritate Apostolica, nee sine absolutione Archiepiscopi et Episco- 
porum provincix in qoA sacratus est. Qux absolutio fieri nequit sine 
magna et communi consideratione et consilio eonun, sine (juibus 
consecrari (ut dixi) non potuit : et quamvis Episcopatus ejus ita 
videatur destnictus, ut in eo manere non possit. Omnipotens Deus 
dirigat vos in hac et in aliJs actiooibus vestris. Amen. [S. Anselm. 
Epist. III. 1 26 ; Opf. p. 4 1 2.] 

* Tbb lenaiDDitluTe been wtiuea after Sept. Gifbrd), who brought du mange to Antdm, 

aS, 1106, the <late of tbe battle of Toxliebni, Id wfaidi the bttet npUei. 
lod beltae Aug. II, 1107, the dq'of die come- ^ Fot ZuBniairi nad XeetnitoMl (k. Liaenx) : 

cntknoflhe'*eIecl"ofVriiicbettec(Wimamda v. Pkaid id toe 

IV. Patchal II. to Aiueim ArchUskef of Camterbwj. 
TniuktBHBT< ^'^' *'0^) ^'^' *^ {BeMtveMttrm), — PaschaLIS Epi- 
00 the Gnt op- SCOPUS Sbrvus SeR70RUM Oei^ VeiuraiiU Patri A»seltno 
f"*""^- Ctmtumtmsi Efiscopa^ salutem et Apostolicam benedictio- 

nem. Novit Fratcmitas tua quod sicut ex Apostolica sententia omnis 
pontifex ex hominibus assumptus pro bominibus in his quae ad Deum 
sunt consdtuitur. Prater vester iste Herveius, quein vita et scientia 
conunendant, ob barbarorum Immanitates quas in fratres ejus et alios 
Oiristianos exercucrunt, in Ecclesia, in qua constitutus est, Episcopale 
officium adimplere non potuit. Ne igitur officium sibi injunctum in- 
Aiictuosum remaneat, DUectioni tuse mandamus, rc^antes ut ei atten> 
tius provideas, et si quas vacans Ecclesia eum vocaverit, ex ApostoHoe 
sedis authoritate in ea eum constituas, quatenus ibi Deo servire et 
Episcopale officium Domino largieute adimplere valeat : ne infructuoso 
silentio diu torpeat,qui vitsE ccclestis documenta in scientia et moribus 
portat. Interim autem in omnibus eum commendatum habeas, satis 
enim strenue et fideliter se apud nos in causis vestris studlosum exhi- 
buit. Fraternitatem tuam incolumcm per multa tempora virtus 
Divina custodiat Dat. XI. cal. Decembris. [From Hist. Elie»f.j 
lit. HI. r. 4^ in Brovme WilStj Bangor, Append, pp. 184, 185.] 

V. Patehal II. to Henry I. King of England. 
Tnuubte Hen* ^■^' i'o8, Nov. 21, Betuventim. — Paschal. II. ad 
to atf naiA Henrutm Anglortan Regem. — Paschalis Episcopus servus 
servonmi Dei etc. * * *. Novit prxterea Gloria vestra 
doomum Hervzum Episcopum, quem vita et scientia commendat 
non modica, nimia barbarorum ferocda et persecutione de scde sua 
expulsum, et multa fidelium fratrumque suorum caede fiiisse fugatum. 

VOL. I. X 


3,06 CHURCH OF WALES DURING [Period 111. 

[rowr muuuM biibo? ih wjum.] 
Ciqus ut scientia fructum qui non periit aficrre, et vita bonum valcat 
Dei populo exemplum praeberej volumus et rogamus^ si qua eum 
apud vos vacans Ecclesia vocaverit, ibi auctoritate Apostolica constt- 
tuatur, ac infructuoso diu silentio torpeat qui vitsE coelestis documenta 
in scientia et moribus portat .... Dat. XI. kal. Decembris*. [In 
SeUtn ad EMdm. H. N. IK p. aio, from Hiit. E/intf.'] 

• Ducd lloS by Jiffi; aod cctttinir of April (i of tlul jtmr: but ibe latts trnt eoo- 

nmt date with the pncedjng lefts. Sec tiwo toted to Ae new K« alllioagh lurdlj to ttie 

WIiorUm,A.8.,I.6j9. Herreui wu tnniktcd new Biihafi (Bodin. ffiri, JVdd. 7F. pp. gg, 96, 

Id the new Kc of EI7 ifiet Jane 17, I109 I04 ; Anttlm. EpUt. 1 1 1 . iZi). 
iEadm. HU. Nm. IV.\ Araelin hanog died 

A.D. 1 1 1 1. Ewenny Abbey fbanded by William de Londres {^^»tj 
Gtont.j and Dugd. Mm. IV. 523); before iiii, Kidwelly by R(^r 
Bishop of Salisbury {DugJ. it. IK 65, No. i ) j and 1 1 1 3, Goldclive by 
Robert de Candos (J^. ii. VI. 1031) ; ja-eceded apparently by a few 
years by the (also Norman) foundations of Pembroke {or Monktcm), 
S.Dogmad'S) and Brecon, respectivrfy by Amulf of Montgomery, 
Martin of Tours, and Bernard of Neuf-March^ {Id. ii. in. 359, IV. 
138, 320). 

A.D. 1 1 15, SepL 19. Btnmrd^ Biih«f of S. Umi^s {fht first Karmmm 
prelate m WaUi)^ affoimted by Henry I. and eimsecrmted kj the Arcb- 
hisbef ef Camterimy, frvfesset camomtal eiediemce te that tee. 

I. Eadm., Hist. Nov. V. — Clerid Meneuwensis Ecclesiic, quae sub 
patrocinio beati Andrex et Sancti David in Walts fiindate consistit, 
Episcopum sibi defiincto £piscc^ suo Witfrido a R^e Henrico 
postulavere : et electus est in' hoc opus Bemardus quidam, capellanus 
reginac, vir probus et multorum judicio sacwdotio dignus. Electus 
est autem Sabbato jejunii septimi mensis [apparently Sept. 18], et 
eodem die ad presbyteratum a Wentano Episcopo Willhehno apud 
Suthwercham consecratus. De promotione vero pontilicatus, quam 
mos in crastino fieri et Rex et alii plures optabant, cum ubi aptius 
fieri posset disquireretur, tntuUt Robertus Comes de Mellento super- 
vacue de loco dubitari, dum OMistaret Episcopum tali eventu elec- 
turn ex consuetudtne in capella R^s dcbere sacrari, et hoc se 
probaturum si opus esset pronuntiat. Quod non aequum bominis 
dictum pater Radulftis parato animo fcrrc non valens, dixit eum 
hujusmodi allegatione leviter posse cfficere, ut nee ibi nee alitn, nisi 


A.D. iioo— ii88.] THE SORJUAN PERIOD. 307 

[pout Moitiuti amor m wikLii.] 

Cantuarix, pro quavis causa pontifex idem sacrarctur. Sciret tamen 
Conies ipse, quia, postquam de capella tantum Regis dixit, nulla 
ratione se ilium inibi consecraturum. Ad quae Rex, ad Comitem 
versus. Nihil est, inquit, quod intcndis. Ncc enim ^o aut quillbet 
alter potest Episcopom Cantuariensem aliquo modo constriogere ut 
Episcopos Brita&aise alibi consecret quam velit ipse. C^apropter 
viderit : suum est : consecret Episcopum suum ubi voluerit. Propo- 
suit itaque ilium in ecclesla bospitii sui apud Lambetam consecrare j 
▼erum quia ipsi officio regina interesse volebat, pcstulatus ab ea 
sacravit ipsum in ecclesia beati Petri Westmonasterii XIII. Kal. 
Octobris [Sept. 19], accepta ab eo solita professione de subjectione 
et obedientia Ecclesis Cantuariensi et Episcopis ejus exhibenda. 
Huic consecr^oni interfuenujt et cooperatorcs extiterunt sufira- 
ganei Ecclesix Caatuariensis, Episcopi videlicet hii, WiUielmus Win- 
toniensis, Robertus LincoUensis, Rogerius Serberiensis [Salisburyl, 
Johannes Bathtmiensis, Vrtumus Glamoi^censis, Gilebertus Lum- 
niensis [Limerick] de Hibemia. [pp. 116, 117. So also Flor. Wig. 
a. 1115, and Gervat. 1660.] 

II, P. R. C. A.D. 1 11 ^.~r-FT»fesm BtrnarM Walensis Episcopi. Ego 
Bemardus Ecclesise Sancti Andrew et Sancti David, qujc in Guualis 
est, electus, et a te, Reverende Pater Radulfe, sancte Cantuariensis 
Ecclesie Archiepiscope et totius Britannise primas, antistes conse- 
crandus, tibi et omnibus successoribus tuJs tibi canonice succedentibus 
debitam et canonicam obedientiam et subjectionem me exhibiturum 
fore profiteor. {Reg- Prior, et Comvmt. C*»t. 1 ; and MSS. Cottoit. 
cUop. E. t. 

III. Brut y Tywysog., Gtoent.^ The same year Grifri, Bishop 
A.D. ma. — Yr un flwyddyn y bu of S.David's, died, and the King 
farw Gri£hi Escob Dewij ac y made a person called Bernard, a 
gwnaeth y Brenio wr a elwid Ber- Norman, Bishop in his room, 
ned Norman yn Escob yn ei le heb without the leave of or asking 
na chennad na cbyfarch y^Iheig- the Welsh scholars j by which 
ion y Cymryj ac yna colics Es- the Bishop of S. David's lost his 
cob Dewi ei fraint ac ai dug Escob privilege, which was taken by the 
Caint. [p. 96. in Arch. Caui^.^ Bishop of Canterbury, [»i. p. 97.} 
yj Striei^ Jf.— 5ee also the Bna^ 

cd. Williams, in a. 1 1 1 2, p. 1 1 8.] 



■ " Ptiinia FnaoDrum," aocordiDg to Gir. in aid (Janet attd Vrtemoi, St.DocuTi) to ham 
CMt. (JUn. Onad. Ji. I. P.S56), lod " pri- elcctedDuiidbradiaofBiibopRhj'ddaaidi.iiM] 
■mil td )aac Mdem R^ia pototale tnmbtui'' loaof Bitfaop Sulicn, to nicceed Wlftid (whodM 
(74. Dt Jun a SlalH MmtB. End. DiU. II. appuentljin iiii.BrMlf Tiriqwv. in in.), the 
0pp. III. 151), «ud " reciiinuitibia dero Ecde- ante who ippean in ibe Bnil y Tyjtfog. A.D. 
ne el populo occ hod « ipw quad Ikmt decio" ii 14 (1130 Brut (Jiccnf.) ■<" arbimloi between 
(M. D* IwkH. II. I, Phi, III. 49). -Uique Gwyiwld tnd Powyi," )iiid u "Ardntijeon 
■d iUum (WiUridum) EpiiCDpi extilerunt Britton- Fowyi" — " Ardideacon of Vawyx" (jip. 151,154, 
Did " (Sim. Dtat., Tttgid. 336 ; auJ Fhr. Wig, ed. Williimi), uid who died ttut year : bat te- 
la an. III5). See ibo the Jnxat. Matmi. f. cordiiu to (be Aim, Mann. ap. ttlailBn, and 
Wharton, Ji.3.,^. The " Wdib idiolan " ibe .<<«>. Ouil., A.D. 1117. 

A.D. 1 1 14 X II 33^ KPtf/M and Inland el^mtd as inithht the ProvtiKe 
if Camtfrhnrjf. 

GuL, Malm., G. R. A., III. — Eboracensis Archiepiscopus habebat 
omnes trans Humbram Episcopos suae ditiooi subjectos, . . . et omnes 
Episcopos Scotix et Orcadum ; sicut Caatuarieosis habet Episcopos 
Hibernise et Walarum. [Also in App. ad Flor. Wig. Chm.'] 

■ The date raojectnnDj iMigocd to Aii woik did lo, and the fint alio ulioie Prafaajoit ippeii 

of VTdt. Malm.; lec Haldol Pre&cc to bii tm the Piofenni RoUi of Canicctnij. But the 

Woiki. Bat the iti tion wa> hardI)F more attempt to impoK Buhop Herreua upon Bangor 

tnteofWaleathaaofScodaiid. Urtna of Uan- had Med ; the ice of S. Aaph wai n>nt, and 

diffiiD7, and Benurd of S. Darid't iiij.appeai hid Dertr been oompied by a Nontum Domioee ; 

andtiuaO]' ■> n&agaiu of CanteibuiT both at and Bcrurd hinndf after •ome jeiR ttrarc to 

eaoBCTatiaDi and at couDciki (lec e. g. Eadmer throw offtubjectiotL 
paom), being the fini Biihapi of Webb aeei who 

AD. 1115x1148. &ih^ Bernard estailithtt a My of Conns {iut 
imthont a Dean) at S. David's ■. 

GiR. Camb., De Jwre et Statu Ecei. Memev.y Ditt. II. — MeDCvensem 
enim Ecclesiam nidem hie (Bernardus) prorsus et inordinatam inve- 
nit. Clerici namque loci illius, qui Glas-wyr [sEf/wj-wi/jr], id est, 
Viri Ecclesiastic!, vocabantur, barbaris ritibus absque online et regula 
Ecclesix bonis enormiter incumbebant. Canonicos hie igitur primus 
instituit, et canonicas quanquam miseras nitnis et minutas, utpote 
plus ^militaris in multis quam elericalis cxistens, ordinavit. \Opp. 
in. iS3y 154-] 


rriting of A.D. 1100.) 
b 'pbe ame Biihop, while " militiribui offi- 
sna. El oun nqnndaet Qitaldui quod cib," ioitilateil by him, " X, teme arncitaE. XX. 

habebat Eocktia iSa pnaterAichi- *d XXX., lirgirMor," oidowed his ODonria widi 

tnoc " etc. (0<r. CaaA., Dt Jura one, two, 01 thitc, except one (given to his 
V. EaeL, DM. II. 0pp. III. 1S4, nephew) to which he pre XX. {Gir. CrniA.. Sb.-) 


A,D.iioo-ii88.] THE NOnJUAN PERIOD. 309 

[aitul or IMM» or u-uniArr to tbb fo*.] 

A.D. 1119. October. Pirn AffeaJ of Uria* of Uantiaff' to tie Pope 
agMMst the Bisheft rfS. David's and Hereford'^ 

« See abon, pp. 1B4, 303. 

I. A.D. 1119. Oct. Requisitio Urimi Landavetuis Ecclest^ Ej^ieopi 
vertMt Calixtitm Pafam apud Remif. 

A[inb to die yeneratili Calixte AfostorieOj et totiut Christianitatit 
J^^^^^ ^ tMmmo fatrom, Ubbanus Landauensis Ecclesi^c Episco- 
o* Uandiff •- PUS, fidele seruitium et orationes dcbitas. Ecclesia Dei, 
^ Herefnd^ nostraque sub Deo et lu^is, uestrx mbericordise et pietati 
S. DitU*!. banc dirigit epistolatn ; et suppliciter rogat, ut pro summo 

Rege Christo cam precipiatis diligenter uobis recitaji et a uobis mise- 
ricorditer exaudiri. A tempore antiquorum patnim, dilectissime pater 
et domine, sicut cyrc^rafum sancti patroni nostri Teliaui testatur, 
h«c Ecclesia predicta, prius fiindata in honore Sancti Petri Apostoli, 
aliarum <»Tiniiini Ecclesiarum Cualise semper magistra extitit in dig- 
nitate et io omni priuilegio, donee tandem per seditiones et tot 
bellorum flagitia, et inueterato antccessore meo Herwoldo, et inde 
debilitato, Ecclesia cepit debilitari, et fere uiduata pastore, et anni^ 
chitata indigenarum crudelitate, et inuasione superuenientis gentis 
Normannicx. Semper tamen reiigiosi uiri ad seruiendum in ca 
heserunt, turn propter Anglonim >uiciniam (a quibus in ecclesiastico 
quidem ministerio nichil discrepabant, quia apud eosdem fuerant tarn 
nutriti quam eruditi j) ttun etiam quod ab antiquis temporibus, id est, 
a tempore Etcutherti Papse sedis Romans, Episcopus illius loci, et 
post aduentum Augustini in Britaaniam insulam Dorctemensis 
Ecclesife MetropoUtani, eiusdem Archiepiscc^, simul et R^i AngIo> 
rum, semper fiierat subditus et per omnia obediens. Nouissime 
autem, Willebno Rufb Rege regnantc, maxima cleri parte iam deleta, 
XXIIII. tamen canooicis Ecclesia fuerat munita, quorum inpre- 
senti aulli prstter duos in ca remanent; et in dominio Ecdesise 
quattuor carrucxi, et quattuor libnc Nee tantum in territoriis ablatis 
nunc Ecclesia desolata et dispoliata, uerum etiam is decimis ablatis 
sibi, et omnibus dcrids totius Episcopatus, tarn laicali potestatc quam 
monachorum inuasione, quam etiam fratrum nostrorum Episcoporum, 
Heiibrdix uidelicet et Sancti Dcui, territorii simul et parrochiae ' 
grandi inuasione. Nunc prccor uos ut patrem, uelut inermis arma- 
-tum, et debilis fortem, quatinus Ecclesise nostra uobis commissx 



succurratis; ut Qui uos fecit, Ipse uos manutcaeat, et post laboiis 
terminum pcrducat uos ad perhenne soladum. Amen. [XJi. La*d»v. 


* Miiwiiitea " uiciaii,'' iu origiiia] MS. 

II. A.D. 1119. Oct. 16. Ssittoms, Priviiegimm of Cmtixlin II. to 
Bishop Urhm. 

Calixtus Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, newersiiii 
pM>«»ion of bit frstri Urbmto, LamJjiMemh Eeclesia Epheopo^ eiusque succcs- 
^o™. lod ID soribus canonicc substituendis in perpctuo. Pi« postulatio 
tain (hurdiet in uohifitatis cficctu dcbct proscqucntc compleri, quatenus 
ofUuS*/"'^ **■ deuotionis siaceritas laudabiliter enitescat, et utilitas 
postulata uires iadubitanter assumat. Quia igitur Dilectio 
tua, ad sedis Apostolic* portum coniiigiens, eius tuitionetn deuotioae 
debita requisiuit; aos supplicationi tu« clementer annuimus, et bcati 
Petri, sanctorumque confessorum Dubricii, Teliaui, Oudocei, Landa- 
uensem Ecclesiam, cui (Deo auctore) presides, in Apostolicae sedis 
tutclam excipimus. Per presentis igitur priuilegii paginam Aposto- 
lica auctoritate statuimus, ut Ecclesia uestra cum sua dignitatc ab 
omni secularis seruitii grauamine libera maneat et quieta. Que- 
cunque uero concessione pootificum, liberatitate prindpum, oblatione 
fideliunL, uel aliis iustis modis, ad eandem noscuntur Ecclesiam pcr- 
tinere, ei firma inposterum et integra conscnicntur. la quibus hxc 
propriis duximus nominibus annotanda ■ : Landauiam sdlicet, cum 
tenitorio suo, ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam Sancti Ylarii, Sancti 
Nisien, Sancti Teliaui de Mcrthir myuor, Sancti Teliaui de Lann- 
mei^ualt, Lann Ildut, Lann Petyr, Cula-Lann, Lann Cyngualan, Lann 
Tciliau Portulon, Lanteiliau Talypont, Lann Gemci, Lann Dodei, 
Cilcyuhinn, Cnichguemen, villam Lann Catgualatyr cum ecclesia. 
Sancti Cyuiu, villam Sancti Tyuauc cum ecclesia, villam Henriu cum 
ecclesia, villam Merthir Teudiric cum ecclesiis, villam Sancti Oudo- 
cei cum ecclesia, villam Sancti Nuuiea cum ecclesia, villam Tynysan 
cum ecclesia, villam Lann Cum cum ecclesiis, villam Lann Guem 
Cynuc cum ecclesia, villam Merthir Dincat cum ecdesia, Lanngarth, 
Sancti Teliaui de Forth Halauc, Sancti Teliaui de Crcssinic, eccle- 
siam Sancti Cletaud, ecclesiam Sancti Sulbui, villam Penuei cum 
ecclesia, Lan Helicon, Lann Mihacgel maur, villam Cairduidl cum 
ecclesia, ecclesiam Sancti Catoci, Lann Coit, Talpont-Escop, Lana. 
guonhoill, Ruibreinn, Caircastell, Penniprisc, Trcf-Meibion-Ourde- 
uein, Trefmain, Trcf-Meibion-Guichtrit, Tref Rita, Lanndinuul cum 



[*rrut OP niBor or u.uotA» to tke mte.] 
ecdesia, et cum decimis, oblationibus, sepulturis, territoriis, refugiis, 
et libera conununione eanun. Quxcuaque prxterea in futurum 
(krgieote Deo) iuste atque canonice poterit ^ipisci, quieta ei sem- 
per et itlibata pennaneaat. Decemimus ergo ut nqlli omnino 
hominum liceat predictatn Ecclesiam temcre pertiirbare, aut eius 
possessiooes auferre, vel ablatas retinere, minuere, uel tcmerariis 
uexationibus &tigare; sed omnia ei, cum parrochiae fiuibus, Integra 
coDsenientur tarn tuis quam clericorum et pauperum usibus profu- 
tura. Siqua igitur infiiturum ecclesiastica secularisve persona, hanc 
nostne omstitutionis paginam sdeos, contra earn temere uenire 
temptauerit, secundo tertioue commonita, si non satis^ctione con- 
grua ttmendaucrit, potestatis bonorisqw sui dignitate careat, re. 
amque se Diuino iudicio existere dc perpetrata iniquitate c(^o> 
scat, et a sacratissimo Corpore ac Sanguine Dei ct Domini 
Redemptoris nostii Jesu Christi aliena fiat, atque in extreme cxamiae 
districtx ultiooi subiaceat. Cunctis autem eidem Ecclesisc justa ser- 
uantibua sit pax Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quatenus et hie fructum 
bonx acticniis percipiant, et apud dictum ludicem premia artemx 
pacis inucniant. Amen. 

Ego Calixtus Catholicx Ecclesite Episcopus^. Datum Suessioni per 
manum Griac^oni, sanctae Romanz Ecclesiz Diacx>ni Cardinalis ac 
Bibliothecarii, XVII. cal. Nouembrifi, indictione XIII., Incamationis 
Dominica anno mitlesimo centesimo XVIIII^ pooti£catus autem 
domini Calixti Secundi Papz anno "primo. [Lii. LmtJav. 85-88.] 

* TIm dnmbs niiiMil eMend froai Umnllo The lul vtU be (aaai fbttbs on twice npeiMd 

(S.SdM-upanntlj S.TTHilio) uul Oododc with both niutioni ud idditioiH. 

(S. CUtiwg'i} in E«^ to Llanfinrallt ind otha ^ Id the MS. both thii lignatnrc, utd ibc leal 

pbca in Oowar. But do natoa ippean vfaj (hera onilted), ire in ftoimike. 

ttacj ud Done otben aic named, uulea it be ' Miiwriittu "piiorit," in original MS. — 

that lhe7 oooditoud the poMeniona of ihe tee. It look) u if Urban had anridpoled Bemud 

There are iqMrate Rootdi al nnont ditet of by gping to the Pope al Scuamt Oct 16, both 

the grant of inon of them. They do not dther binudf and Bcmaid bring mmmcnied to the 

ccmr dw entiie diocete, 01 maHi iti bomidariei. Cooitcil u Rheimi Oct. 10. 

in. A.D. 1119. Oct. 16. SoinoMt, Calixiiu II. to Ralph Arth^ihof 
9f CaMttrbwry. 

CbMp^ Um 10 Ca[.IXTUS EwSCOPUS, glRUtW SERUORUM Etel, utmtrMMli 
F<*« ^f^ fr*f" RaJutfo Cmtiuriensi Areiaepite^, salutem et Apo- 
aguMt the othei stoUcam beni{|uolentiam]. Sicut fratrum, quinam plenius 
two BuhopL ^j Qouenint, suggestione cogaouimus, Landauensis Eccle- 
$ia ita bonis suis et per - Episcopos et per iaicos expoliata est, ut 
redacta pene in aichilum videatur. Rogamus itaque solUcitudinem 



[umi. or *mor op ixjunur to nn ron.] 
tuam, et precipimus, ut ei super lis qui bona eiua detinent iustitiam 
facias, et precipue super Episcopo Sancti Deui, et super Episcopo 
Herfordiz, qui injuste terras et parochias eiusdcm dicuntur Ecdesiae 
obtinere. Dat. Suessioni, XVII. kal. Nov. [Lii. I^mUov. 88.] 

IV. A.D.III9. Oct. 16. Smssomi. Cmlixtus U. t9 Citrgj a»d N»tUs 
of JJtmdt§ Mteesi. 

Calixtus Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, Sleetisfi&Sj 
^^•f'T^ "umMini, e»ell<nus. esMmmis. ^Wmltere Fin^-RicmrJi, Bfim$ 
&c to the Mc of FiBo-Cmmtis, Willelmo Filio-Bsdnm^ R»ttrto de CMMd»Sy 
Gefrido de BnUy Pagsno FlUa-yohammit, Bentardo de Nav» 
Mereato, Gmmialdo de Btdmlm, Rpgirio de BerktUj GidiUimo viee-eemiti 
de Cairti, Gmlieime filio Rogerii de JtnvW, Reiertt Fili^-Rogerii, Reiert^ 
cum tortis mMuimiy et ceteris per Landmeiuem EpiscefMtum Moiiliimi^ salu- 
tem et Apostolicam bemuolentiam. Matris uestrsE Landauensis Eccle- 
sia: ad nos querela perveait, pro eo quod per vos bonis suis expoliata 
et fere in nichilum redacta sit. Unde nos, afiectione dcbita con- 
doleates, presentes ad uos littcras destinamus; monentes ac prcci- 
pientes, ut terras, dccimas, oblationcs, sepulturas, et bona cetera, qux 
aut eidem Ecclesix aut aliis de ipsius parochia ecclesiis ncquiter 
abstulistis et detinctis, seposita dilatione, reddatis. Iniquum est 
cnim ut filii matrcm lacercnt et illius bona diripiant, quam omnino 
tueri et de suis debuerant facultatibus adiuuarc. Sane si nostris 
monitis obedirc et predictam matrem uestram curaveritis adiuvare, 
omnipotentis Dei et beati Petri et nostram potcritis gratiam opti- 
nere. Alioquin nos ([vestante Deo) in uos, tanquam in contcmp- 
torcs et sacril^ii reos, sententiam quam uenerabllis fratcr nostcr 
Vrbanus, Episcopus uester, canonica xquitate protulerit, coafirmamus. 
Dat. Suessioni, XVII. kal. Nougb. [li*. LMdav. 89.] 

• SmiK of ihoe mma of Ncmuo locdi in mitpiintcd " Ludaloi " id Rco, ind Roger de 

Gbmotgin can be ideolified: eg. Wilter Fits- Beifajy (Bcrknlla) ii " Roget Beridoi'' m the 

RiclunJ,BciiDFJtE-Count,WUIuaiFllz-B>deioa, GMnttnn Bnt. One "Will, de Reigni' wtt- 

Robert de Cbandai, Payne Fin-John, Bemanl of otma i deed of A.D. lito (FrmaU, CkarbTv 

NeuPMarch6, Wyiwbdd de Baahni. Badalon ii ^ Iftatk). 

V. A.D. 1 1 19. Oct. 16. Smsoms. CsUxtut 11. to Clergy amd Lsity 
of LUitdaff diocese. 

udtt ibe tea of filUsy deridSy manaehis, et laiciiy im Lmedaueiisit Ecclesi^ 
parochi* comititntit^ salutem et Apostolicam bemuolen- 
tiam. Venientem ad nos uencrabilem fratrem nostrum Vrbanum, 



[atful of snHOF or LLUwtrr 10 tu fofi.] 
Episcopum uestruRi, benigae suscepimus^ et oppressionem uestne 
Ecclesix audientes, debita ei afiectione compass! sumusi siquidem 
tnsinuautt nobis matrem uestram Landauensem Ecclesiam usque adeo 
monachonim quomndam, clericorum, ncciUMi et laiconim inuasioni- 
bus et rapiois attritam, ut ia ea Episcopus manere vix possit. Quod 
pro^ecto et nobis graue est, et ad uestranun spectat periculum anima- 
rum. Vestram itaque uniuersitatcm litteris presentibus utsitantes, 
monemus atque precipimus, ut eundem fratrem nostrum afiectione 
debita diligatis, et debitam ei (tanquam patri et pastori uestro) reue- 
rentiam et obedientiam impendatis. Porro commissam sibi Eccle- 
siam, matrem uestram, sicut boni filii adiuuare, et ablatas ei pos- 
sessiones et bona recuperare, secundum datam uobis a Domino 
facultatem uiriliter studcatis; aliis quoque ecclesiis Landauensts 
parochix debita peisolventes, rcuelationis et restaurationis eis ma- 
num apponere procuretis. Per hoc enim, et omnipotentis Dei bene- 
dictionem et gratiam, ct remissionem uestrorum consequimini pec- 
catorum. Dat. Sucssioni, XVII. kal. Nov. [L/J. Lawdav. 89, 90.] 

VI. A.D. iTig. Oct. ao-30. UrSaw preit»t at the Ceuncil tf RAeimr'. 
, . « - Millesimo centesimo nooo decimo anno Incarnationis 

16th Coomb <*„.._.,, _ _ ,. „ 

RbeiiTis, iboot Domini, Conalium Kemcnse a Calixto Papa, et pre> 
lanaaant. Sec ^^^^^^ Lodguino Franci* R^, cum presentibus centum 
baculis quinquies, tam Archiepiscoponun ct Episcoponim quam 
etiam Abbatum, cum innumerabili copia clericorum et laiconim, 
inceptum est XUI. cal mensis Noucmbris; finitum uero IIII. cal. 
eiusdem Nouembris; cut intcrfiiit Urbanus, Landauensis Ecclesiae 
Episcopus, et reaouato priuilegio Ecclesiae ipsius cum omni dignitate 
sua, datum sibi fiiit priuilegium illud sigillatum, cum litteris aliis 
salutatoriis Archiepiscopo, R^, et populo. [Lii. LtmdMi. 85.] 

" Directi nnt ab Heniko Hegi Anglanim Rindfbi DnDehneiMB, Boi 

3k> ih^A m l, WiUbdnnB ndeticet Exooienni, 

VU. A.D. 1 1 19. Oct. aa. RMm. CmUxtut II. to Henry King 0/ 

Calixtus Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, iaritamo 

^S^fe X '"" Cimito fiiif Henrin ilkstri et gUrUio Anglamm 

^hdp ud Mc Rep^ salutem ct Apostolicam bemuolcntiam. Venien- 

tera ad nos uencrabilem fratrem nostrum Vrbanum, 



Landaucnsem Epiacopum, uirum (uti acceplmus) honestum ac reli- 
giosum, bcnigse suscepimus, et Landaueiuis Ecclesic tribulatioaibus 
affectioae dcbita compassi siunus ; cum itaque ad te cum litttris pre> 
scQtibus dirigentes, nobilitatem tiuni rogamus, et obseciamus in 
Domino, ut cum pro beati Petri reuerentia, et hmore et amore 
Dostro, sicut r^iam maiestatem omdecet hoaorare, et ei commissain 
Ecclesiam (seamdum datam sibi a Domino facultatem) defcndcre 
studeas adiuuare ^ quatenus a Deo et a beato Pctro rctributionem, et 
de peccatis tuis remissionem et indulgentiam consequaris. Datum 
Remis, XI. kaL Nouembris. [ZJi. LmU»v. 88.] 

A.D. I130> April 4. DnU^ a Wthhman frtm tbt Sc^eh AUrf tf 
fFMni^g; eUeted ty the Primw afGvtjmttU^ ha cKUfcratii at Wttt- 
miMster to tht stt »f Bamgary frofmts camenical oinlitmee te the set ^ 


CoNTiN, Flor. Wig. a. iizo. — Radulfiis Archiepiscopus Caotwa- 
riensis^ II. nonas Januarii [Jan. 4], feria prima, Angliam revertitur; 
et II. nonas Aprilis, Dominica die, apud Westmonasterium coasecra- 
vit in pontificatum Bangomensis Ecclesix quendam cleriaun vene- 
randum, David nomine, electum a principc Griffino, clero et pc^lo 
Walise; cujus consccrationl interfiierc Ricardus Episcopus Lundo- 
nicDsis, Rotbertus Lincolniensis, Rogcnis Szresbyriensis, Urbanus 
Glamorgatensis. [II. 74.] 

Ann. Eccl. Wicorn. a. 1120. — Radulfiis Cant. Archiepiscopus de- 
ricum quendam David nomine Walensem natione apud Westmona- 
sterium consecravit ad Episcopatum Bangorensis Ecclesix. [ap. 
Wharttm, A. S^ 1. 475-] 

P.R.C. A.D. 1120. — Pnfnsio David Pangaremtt Efisttfi. ^o Da- 
vid, electus Dei gratia Pangoraensis Episcopus, promitto canonicam, 
subjectionem et obedientiam sanctx Cantuariensi Ecclesix et tibi. 
Pater Radulfe, et omnibuE successoribus canonioe introductis. [JIf;. 
Prior, tt Ctmvmt. Camt. i ; and MSS. Cotttm. Clnf. £, i ,] 

• ■■ ltd ilbd ad Romam " (Ibe Empem lot. X. i, niL IV. p. 7.] — " Bmoomcndi Ep- 
Hcni]' V.'i cxpedMoa idId Inly llto. •...-... 

Pisdial II. aompramiMd ibe quotiaa of ii 
tuns with him) . . . " Darid Scotloi ' — ["In 

' ' "' " mjing to Or<6™. Vi- 



[nmotu cAHuntATigK of i. datid.] 

A.D. 1130. Before April 14>. ttesteratiom rf U^mUff Catht^al 
commtnted by Biflbof Vrtsn. 
{Imdulgeiue grmmted by RMfh ArchUthep of C/aiteriuiy.) 
j^^j^^i^^ ^ Radulphus, Dei gratia Cantuariensis Archiepisco> 
iboM wbo coQ. POs, omiihis Eccleiia fiUh^ Franas et Anglis atque Gum- 
ftMantioa of '^"^'> " cuiiiiciMque tint nMtio»ii hmrnniius^ salu- 
Uwhff Cithe- tern et benedictioncm Dei et suam. Rc^amus kari- 
tatem uestram, ut oculis misericordiae respicere vclitis 
Indigentiam Landauensis Ecclesix ■ confisi etenim de uestranun 
elemosioanun auxilio eandem ecclesiam edificare dispoeuimus, ut 
ibidem populus Dei conuenire possit ad audicndum verbum Domini. 
Qujcunque igitur ad ediiicatioaem predictx ecclesix allquid de 
suo impcrtiri pro karitate Dei uoluerit, sciat se nostrarum oratio- 
num atque beaeficionim esse participem j sed et de onere penitentisE 
suae, quod sibi a suis confessoribus impositum est, quartam partem 
ei, de miserioirdia Dei et potestate nostri ministcrii confisi, relaxa< 
mus. [Ui. L^Ktiav. 83.] 

* The letler bad been recdnd aad the work aBcnm Dirid BaoooKDiu Ecdois pmUifidi, et 
Q proenlu timiil et GriGdi R^ii QuenedocuB 
t lotiu deri .et popoli," So., M17 7, and dqio- 
iled It Uudaff Mi> 33 (Lib. Landav. 81). 

A.D. 1 1 23. May 15. Rome. PriviUgiam gratiteJ iy Peft CsUxtus II. 
to Btrn^rd Biihep tf S.David's on iebtlfrfhii See*. 

Calixtus £piscc»>us servus sertorum Dei *'ve»eraMde 

inp Btxattd at bcrc justisque petitionibus aures accommodare nos cod- 
hii^ ^rm m "^ venit, qui licet iodigni justitix custodes atque praccones 
in excelsa Apostolorum Principiun Petri et Pauli spicula 
postti Domino disponentc conspicimur. Tuis igitur, frater in Qiristo 
revercndissime Barnarde, justis petitionibus annuentcs, Sancti An- 
drew Apostoli et Sancti David Ecclesiam cui auctore Deo praesides 
sedis Apostolicz auctoritate munimus. Statuimus enim universa, 
quz regni nostri Henrici gloriosi Regis donationc sive aliorum fide- 
Uum largitione aut alia conquisitione ad eandem Ecclesiam juste 
pertinent, libera semper et illibata scrventur; si qua vero ipsius 
Ecclcsiae bona vel ipsorum incuria vel quacumque violentia hostilitate 



ac vastitate ubilibet amissa noscuntur, omnino restituenda sancimus: 
ad hacc adjicicntes decemimus, ut quzcuoque impostenim liberalitate 
regiim vel principum vcl c^latione fidelium vestnc Ecclcsiz juste 
atque canonice poterit adipisci, firma tibi tuisque succcssoribus et 
illibata permaneant } rectores sane vel ministri ejusdem EcclesiaG 
personas terras et onrnimodas possessiones et quxlibet jura sua incon- 
cussa libertate possideant, sicuc unquam melius quorumlibet regum 
tempore possederunt, et sicut in sigiUatis scriptis regiis cnntinetur. 
Si quis autem decreto bujus nostri tenore cognito temere contraire 
temptaverit, nisi secundo tertiove conunonitus Deo et ejusdem 
Ecclesix vestne Episcopo satisfetxrit, sciat se omaipotentis Dei et 
bcati Petri Apostolorum priocipis indignatione plecteodum et 
mucroDC Sancti Spiritus feriendum. 

Ego Calixtus CatboUcae Ecclesiae Episcopus. Dat. Lateraoi per 
manum Aimehci sanctae Romanae Ecclesiz Diacoiii Cardioalis ct 
Cancellarii, 8 kalend. Jun^ iodictionc prima, Incamationts Dominioc 
a". M""". O". XX"n». III""., poQtificatus autem domini Calixti Secundi 
Papx ancD quiato. [JUSS. Harl. 1 149, pp. i sf), 1 29.] 

* Oodmn it the cuUol tncoble Mithorilr pare ibe IJinHiff CDotsiipcimT ptrnxcdior n- 

lor the ioniul cuioaixrtioa of S. David, ptotub^ ipcctiag Dnbridn. Tlw Kotmuind Bi£ii()i, 

U thiiiune time; lodif byCilixtuiIl. (uOod- of both mo, added i nor cisticitioii, mentlr of 

winu)'!), ihcD cenuDl]' III9K 1114. But it S. Andrew and of S.Peto, to [he mtiTe siinii 

ii ttnage, if he wai reany ctDonixcd in fonn, S. Dirid and S. Teilo, at tUi Tcry poiod. So 

that DO Bull, ind dM cren an aDuBOD to the alu S. Maiy and S. Daniel at Basgor. 
■ubject, iboold oom in the S. Dand't Statutea, ■> ■ Veocrabili ' in tnatgio, 

wbetice die docwneiit in the fen b taken. Cont- 

A J3. 1 1 15. Fnptsed trmufir of S. Aiafh smd BoMgn-y wth Chester, 

to the Prwince of Tort frem that of Ctrnttrburj. 
Stubbs, Act. Po»tif. Eiar. — [It was proposed among otber tbings by 
the King and others, in the first year of Pope Honorius, that in order 
to end lie strife between the Archbishops of Canterbury and York,] 
Cantuaricnsis Archieptscopus de provincia sua magna Eboracensi 
Archicpiscopo tres Episcopatus concederet, Cestrensem, Bangorensem, 
et tercium inter hos duos medium sed pro vastitate et barbarie 
Episcopo vacantem*. [Twyid. 1718.] 

> There had been a BiAop of Llaodwjt in of the other Wekh Nes, but being a Fleming 

918 {Howrl JDda'i JjOKe), and aooibe, called from Rhoa, could haidlj han heal of S. Aa|ib. 

" Mdanui." uid to fasTc been conaecraled bj a Hen. Honl.. writing aboot AJ). 1 135, ooiitt the 

Biihop of S. Darid'i who died A.D. 107 1 (lee lee in hiiliMofWdihBiilMptki; of wfaidi indeed 

aboK, p. 144). William of Brabaol, muniered he bji, in general, dnt the Bidiofa of S. Dnid'i, 

in Cardigan 1^ Owen un of Cadwpn in ~ " .- . ™ - . . »7_i t. 

(Snt, p. 101, ed. WilSjmi). and called a ... 

(hop"byoDeMS.oflhatChronide,wa»ofnone WaDiie" (tf. H.B.693). 



[fork of lUHMom ro a covkcil held bt rmt rora't lxmt*.] 

A J). 1 1 25 X 1 130. Chsftfr ofS, Dmud's raiJ to httae claimed MetrtpaBtam 
Authority^ that SeeK 
HoNORio Papa Capitulum Sancti David.— Suo summo Dei gratia 
pastori et universali Papx Honorio, Conveotus Ecclesise Sancti 
Andrcx Sanctique David, et ejusdem Ecdesiz tota Syaodus, cum 
debita vcneratiooe fidelissimam in Christo obedientiam. Auctori- 
tatis vestrsE excellentiae. . , [Ut in prsefetis jam epistoUs factum, nar- 
ratur historia Archiepiscopatus Menevensis, quando et a quibus 
institutus J quomodo a. Sampsone Archiepiscopo Dolensiam ftierit 
ablata, nee ex tunc reddita dignitas metropolitana : iindc flagitant 
canonid ejusdem Ecclesix ut ea pristinse dignitati suae restttueretur. 
— [_Gir. Ctmi^ De Inveet. II. 10 ; Off. III. 59, 60.] 

■ Babop Benmd biaHelf bcU hit pace it Epiaoofionm, ippdUbainr id ipnm, ct cmam 

■aenu imlil ihc dodi of hk pmaa Htojy I. in nbi pnterebat " {Vt Imtd. II. 1, 0pp. III. 

113s {Oir. Cant, 0. 1. p. 49). And the tbon 49) ; but in hii Rnnctitioni (O/y, I. 4)6) he 

lattei (^ hii Cbipter wat onlj routed oat of tbe ilio expiaiij idiDiti Iho ill bit ttiMiKiili ibonl 

S. Dand'i udurei, " ten depeiditu et oblivion) anyttuDg prior 10 tbe death of Wil&id ind acat~ 

dua ~ (Iii Ik J. et 8. Mm. Eed. DM. III., nou of Bonud dqiend upon " finnni publiom 

0^p~ III- iS^i 188)1 by GinJdus bimiclf about et c^ioionein nugis quun hinodiE cnjuipixm 

A.D. 1100. If genuine, it relieret Oinldm' certiaidinem.'' And the nitiinul leeling igaiiut 

nuBDetj from die UDpnatioa of hiring inTcoted Cuterboiy ii conibmided thioughout b; Qinldu 

the Cctioot iboul Arcbbithop Samtoa and Dol, with the nipicinacj of S. Divld'i o*e( Walei 

&CU (riiicfa he dtore M haid lomc Krenly yeui '■ " "" ' " ' ~' ' 

btei. QinUui Jikewite mem, thM Bitbop 

WiUnd (irtio died 1111) not wi)' "coDie- 

oibat iUm EpiKopot WUiK. et ooineaaln and fboneeath centuria. 

iiiil tb ipnt ;" but aln " ooanicabu ijoodot 

A.D. 1 125. Vriam of L/a»dajf nmmtoneii to a CommcH at LoMdon^. 

Wdih BidioD ^'^' ^***''*^* — Svmmonitio WilUlmi Cantumenm Ar- 
nmmoned to t eUefiscofi. — WiUelmus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus 
S3i Chiud^w Urbano Landaucnsi Episcopo salutem. Littcris istis 
be bdd by the tibi notum fecere volumus, quod Jdianncs, Ecclesise Ro- 

^^^- ^ tione'' nostraque conniuentia concilium celebrare dis- 
posuit Lundonix in Natiuitate beatse semper Uirginis 
Mariae [Sept. 8]. Proptcrea precipimus, ut in prefato termino in eodem 
loco nobis occurras cum archidiaconibus ct abbatibus et prioribus 
tuse dyocesios, ad detiniendum super negotiis ecclesiastids, et ad 
inibrniandum seu corrigendum qux inibnnanda vel docenda seu 
corrigenda docuerit scntentia conuocationis nostne. [p. 47 j and in 
Wilkint, I. 408.] 



■ JatiD of Cmu wu *ppnnttd P>|nl L^atc iSim. Dun., u^ tt ITOUb J. 409), ud ImM 

10 Eaglind April ij. iiii{Bvll Eimar.U. ap. the LoodoD Coinidl to which (he ibore mnmotii 

8im. Dm. in Tiiytd. 15], (TtlUu I. 406), rcfrn, upon Sept. 9, 1115 (McOnite. Flsr. IP^. 

hiring becD pmiouilj detiinBd in NonUDity JJ. 80. which cctTCCtt the coniuBCio of dila io 

" a long while" wiitiaglix ihe King'i permituoa £Jiii. Dun.). 

to eater EogtaiKl (Sbn. Dm.); he «> in Eog- ^ " ma" 11 {ima^) iimted here by BkL 

land by Apnl 1 1 {CobUh. FIot. Wig. II. 79), WiOiiu (aln wrao^y) oauu " 1^' 
went to bold ■ ScDtdih CoBDcal at Ro^Bgh &M 

A.D. 1 1 35. Brief of yoh» ofCrema^ CarS*»l ^ S.Chrjtegtmit^ «• 
hthmlf tf the rist«Katiett of LUndaff Cathidr»t. 

Coofinn md en- ^^^' ^ANDAV ExhtTtmtie lahmmwit TretUteri Cart&tsiis 

lugn tha lodul- et Legati Rmmmm EuUsite^ simul et PtrdoKdtio st to dat* 
'^^lii^ of omnibus auxiIiMor[ii]iit Ltmdtmtnstm Eteltstmit, — Frater 
Caoietbiur to Johanncs sanctc Roman* Ecclesix Presbiter Cardioalis 
io reooring Uaa- ct Legatus, fidelibus omnibus per Angliam et Waliam 
daffCatbedni. constitutis^lutem ct benedictioDem. Ad Landauiensem 
Ecclesiam ex debito nostnc legationis acccdentes, et paupcrtate oppre&- 
sam et bonis suis ac posscssionibus cxpoliatam inuenimus. Vcruntamen 
uenerabilis fratcr nosTcr Vrbanus, eiusdem loci Episcopus, ecclesiam 
ipsam recdiiicare a fundamcntis incepit: quod sine elemosinarum 
uestrarum auxiliis non potent consumarc. Rogamus itaque uniuer- 
sitatem ucstram, et remissionem uobis iniungimus peccatomm, ut 
locum ipsum beneficiis uestris et elemosinis iuuare et sustentare 
uelitis. Nos quoque in beneficium uos, et orationcs matris ncstrx 
RomansE Ecclesisc, susdpimus ; indulgentiam, [quam] Cantuarienses 
Archiepiscopi fecerunt, Apostolica auctoritate firmantes. Preterea de 
habundantia sedis Apostolicsc XlV^iin. uobis dies de uestra remittimus 
penitentia. Obedientes uos monitis nostris, gratia Diuina custodial, 
[pp. 46, 47.] 

A.D. 1 J 26. At Woodstock, Agreeme»l ietvttfM Roifit Em-i of Gloucester 
and UrioM Bishop efJJamdt^ rtipoetiwg the la»di amd frvviUgts if the 
See of Llomdsffy 

Lib. Landav. — Anno ab Incarnatloce Domini 

toDdiiDg right. MOXX^VI" ftiit hsec Concordia focta intw Urbanum 
\v£i^a be- Episcopum Laodauensem, ct Robcrtum Coosulem Gloe> 
•J^** '^ cestrie, de omnibus calumniis quas idem Episcopus 
the BUtop of habebat aducrsus predictum Consulem et suos bomines 
^^"^ ■ in Walis, et de illis terris quas ab Episcopo sc non cog- 

noscebant tcnere. Idem Consul concessit Episcopo unum molen- 


A.D. iicx}-ll88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 319 

dloum quod WiUclmus de Kardi fedt, ct terriuii eidem molcndino 
pertinentcm ; et unam piscariam in Eley per transuersum ipsius flumi- 
nis ; et C actas terre in maresco de inter Taf et Eley ad arandum, 
ultra ad pratum, et ita quod caput earundcm C acranim indpiat 
iuzta dominicam terrain jpsius Episcopi, et c»ntinuatim in loi^Mm 
extendantur; et communem pastunim cum hominibus Consulis; et in 
nemoribus Consulis, excepto ^Kybor, materiem ad opus ecclesiae de 
Landauo, et ipsius Episcopi, et dericonun suorum, et onmium bomi- 
num de feudo Ecclesiae, et paissionem, et pasturam, Walenses Epi- 
scopi cum Walensibus Consulis, et Normanni et Anglici Episcopi 
cum Normannis et Anglids CcHisulis, extra bKybor j et capeUam de 
i^Stuntaf, et dcdmam ipsius uill«, et terram quam Comes eidem 
capellge donat, unde sacerdos cum dedma poesit vivere j ita quod 
parochiani ad Natale Christi et Pasca et Pentecosten uisitent ma- 
trem ecclesiam de Landauo, et de eadem uilla corpora defunctorum 
ferentur humanda ad eandem macrem ecclesian. Et propter hsec 
.predicta qux Consul Episcopo donat ct concedit, remittit ipse £pi- 
sa^His et quietas clamat Consuli omnes calumpnias quas habebat 
aduersus eum, et aduersus homines suos, de omnibus terris illis quas 
ad feudum Consulis aduocabant. Et si aliquis hominum Omsulis sua 
spODte, sanus vel infirmus, uoluerit recognoscere se terram Ecdesiae 
' tenere et se uelle earn reddere Ecdcsisc et Episcopo, ct hoc coram 
Consule, vel coram suo uicecomite vel Prcposito de Kardi, re- 
cognoucrit, concedit Consul quod ipsam terram Ecclesisc ct Epi- 
scopo reddat. Et Episcopus sic sui moleodini dc subtus ponte 
Episcopi exclusam admensurabit, quod iter semper pcruium sit, ni 
incremcnto aqux ucl fluctu maris impediatur; et Comes faciet dcstrui 
exclusam molendini sui de Eley. Et homines Comitis, et qullibet alii, 
uendant et emant dbum et potum apud Landauum, et ibi illos cdant 
et bibant, et nil inde portent tempore werrx j et omnes homines dc 
feudo Episcopi habeant quxUbet commerda apud Landauum, ad uen- 
dendum, et emendum, omnibus temporibus pads. Et iudida ferri 
portabuntur apud Landauum; et fossa iudidalis aquae fiet in terra 
Episcopi propinquiori castello de Kardi. £t si aliquis hominum 
Episcopi calumpniabitur honunem Consulis vel hominem baronum 
suorum de aliqua re unde ducUum fieri debeat, ipsorum curiis dabun- 
tur uadimonia et tractabuntur iudida; et in castello de Kardi duel- 
lum fiat. Et si quisquam homo calumpniabitur hominem Episcopi 
de re unde duellum fieri debeat, uadimonia in curia Episcopi dabuntur 



ct iudicia fient, et ipsum duelluin in castello de Kairdi <^fiet : et ibi 
habeat Episcopus eandem rcctitudincm de illo duello, quam haberet 
si hetet apud Landauum. Et si duellum agitur inter solos h<Hnines 
Episcopi, in eius curia de Landauo tractetur, et fiat. Et ipse Epi- 
scopus habeat sues prepositos Walenses in suo breui scriptos per 
uisionem et testimooium Vicecomitis Consulis, ct extramittantur ; 
et ipse Vicecomes Consulis habeat suum contrascriptutn de ipsis 
Walensibus, et Episcopus habeat contrascriptum de Walensibus Coo- 
sulis similiter. Et Consul clamat quietos Episcopo et hominibus de 
fcudo suo denarios, ct omnes consuetudincs quas aduersus eos calump- 
niabatur. Hec Concordia factn fiiit in presentia R^is Henrici, 
hiis testibus, — ^Willelmo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, ct Gaufrido 
Rotomagensi Archiepiscopo, ct Willclmo Wiotoniensi Episcopo, et 
Rc^ro SaresbcriCDsi Episcopo, et Rann. Dunelmensi Episcopo, et 
Jobanne <'Luzoniensi Episcopo, et Oino Ebroicensi Episcopo, et GauJr. 
Caacellario, et Dauid R^e Sotie, et Rotrocho Comite de Pertico, 
et Rogero Comite de Warewic, et Bricnto Filio-Comitis, et Rob. 
Doilli, et Milone de Glocestr., et Edwardo de Salesbcriis, ct Waltero 
Filio-Ricardi, et Pag. Fillo-Jtdiannis, et Rtdiardo de AquiJa, et Roberto 
de Sigillo, et Uchtrcdo Archidiacono de Landauo, et Ysaac capellano 
Episcopi, et Rad. Vicecomite dc Kardi, ct Pag, dc Turbertiuilla, et 
Rodb. Filio-Rogeri, et Rlc. de Sancto Qui^tiO) ^t Maur. de Lund., 
et Odone Soro, et Gaufr. de Maisi, apud Wodest Et R. Comes huius 
cartsc contrascriptum habet; testibus eisdem. [pp. 27-30.] 

• Hiii entry ii in Sudd IMtcif. ux) lO Eir 
diSen ftom ttw rat oC the MSS. ; but it it ip- 
puenlly (u UtDKiibed) pari of ^ ongiul, 
Robert Cooml (nid lo hin been utei a hii 
tunume, bul like the puiUd cMe of Wiltiun 
"Minhil" Earl of Peoibnike, il mint bive 
reallf uiMa fiom hU office) vu a butud 
■OD of Henry I. by Nen diugbtet of Rhyi King 
of Dchrubarth, wu nude EaH of Gloucolcr in 
nog, and minied Mabel daugbtet of Roben 
Fitthimoa. thereby becoming Lord of Glamor- 
gan, and died 1 147. He mi the weU-known 
Eul, who WM the grat nippocter of the Em- 
preii Mmd, hit liitec. 

A Norman-Fieoch entry, iinoDg (dditiom to 
the orieinal MS. of the LA. Landav,. espied abo 
in Dt. J una iM 88. CcBeHmua in Ifae Bodkiin 
Libniy.DO. 34.PP. 117,138. >ute>, diafenle 
tent de cei XL. Euokei ouant nomei, en lent 
de Sretoni, eo lent ie Engle}^, en tent de 
Nomum, ouni les teigniuagei de Gkmiotgan en 
la gaide de la temporautb de Laodif meant le 
tee : um nule interrupdon put ke U Eglyie de 

given in the ZA. lamdaii., ltd tbcD 
Gonimning,] " Et le Coote Robert de Glonceatre 
ki idonket f^ teignem de Glomorgin dc put 
B ftmme ke Iw) la lille Robett le Fnlmm, 
aueit la garde de la tonporauii de L 
toot cde T 
oue de OnDoigm, et 
V.meyietVlI.joi]rt."&c Robert Finl 
died Id 1 107 (Am. IVoM^ Ffor. Wif.) ; bot 
Robert of Qlouceiter did not many hit diughtci 
until J 109, and wu Iherdbte Dot Lord of Gla- 
morgan until the latter year. 

Sec alio bekiw uodei A.D. 1141. 

■■ Kybor or Cibwyi it the bimdted of Qla- 
mo^in in «4udi Llandaff la ntnated. "Whit- 
cbm^,*' in marg. of one MS. fa " Stontaf;" b 
doie to Llandaff. 

• Hitwiinen "Heal," in original MS. 

'I So in original MS. .^Jobn BidiopofLiacDX 



[ncomt tm*x. or auaor or ixtmotrr to tb> popi.] 
(LoorinaU). In R«>' cdidoa it Haodi u teaoa of Imda ia Obmorgaoihira (wc ibore, 
JohuuMt " RioDiuaiiit,'' not mudi uncodcd by p. 3 1 a. lod the liit in SrsI | TinffVi O""^-' 
the "OmnioiM" of another MS. The nama ia at. loSS) : ns. PiTDe deTntboville, Robett 
lAidtfoUowthoitorthcArdideHoii tai Chap- Fitz-Roger, Rkhaid de S.QgJotin, Maurice de 
lain, and uaio of the weU-known nama alio Loadio. Odo L« Soon. 
wfaldl pnoede them, an thoe of Noiman pot- 

A.D. 1127. May 13-16. W^lth Smt plttdtd mt a Ceitmdl of fVitt- 
mmster uwJtr William Areh^shap af CoMterhmy^. 

' Uiban of Ltandaff, pmeat at Ihli Council, ford, bat withom luoccH {LO>. Landar. 50). 
I woe abo bii two oppooeou {ConUn. TUrr. See, for ihe council ilKl( below aodet rii« 

Vig. in an. II 17, II. VS), teoewed iho* hii Englidi Chnrdi jo iti proper jdaEC. 
lit ^ainit the Biibopt of S. Dand'i and Uere- 

A.D. 1 1 28. F!eb.-A[Hil. Sectmd Appeal of Uria» of LlanJaff' agmixtt 
the Bishops of S.DaviJ'r amd Hereford ; viz. from the Countil of 
Westmnster A.D. 1 127 to Homorius II. 

I. CoNTiK. Flor. Wig. «• 4*. 1128.— Urbanus Glamorgatensis scu 
Landavensis Episcopus, quia de quarundam rerum querelis, quas 
anno prxterito in generali concilio super Bernardum Episcopum de 
Sancto David promoverat, non juste erga se agi perscnscrat, emensa 
festivitate Purificationis Sancbe Manx, mare transiit, Romam ivit, 
Apostolico PapSE catisam itioeris certa attestatione suorum intitnavit j 
cujus idem Apostolicus voUs ac dictis favit, et Regi Anglorum Hen- 
rico et Willelmo Archiepiscopo et omnibus Angliae Episcopis Utteras 
direxit, omnibus Apostolica mandans auctoritate ut justx enactioni 
illius nemo obstaret in aliquo. [77. 90; and in Wilkims, I. 411.] 

II. Lib. Landav. — De prima Itimere iMtdmueims Eftscopi Uritswi post 
fsetmn appelUtiomem, MiUesimo centesimo uigesimo octavo Incarna- 
tionis Dominicae anno, Vrbanus Landauensis Episcopus Romam 
requisiuit cum clericis suis, inuitatis Episcopis Bernardo Minvensi 
Episcopo et Ricardo Herfortensi, cum facta ab eo appcllatione in 
pleno concilio, ^ta t.undoaix, prcsente Willelmo Cantuariensi 
Archiepiscopo. £t audita sua querimonia a beato Honorio Papa, et a 
Romano coouentu, rediit saisitus de parrochia Guhir, Cetgueli, Can- 
trebican, et Ercycgs; et ita inuestitus per manum ApostoUcam, et 
data'i sibi in monumento inuestiturae baculo sue, et cum datis litteris 
Archiepisojpo W[illelmo], Regi Henrico, et parrochianis, simul et 
priuil^a [p. 50.] 

■ See aboK, pp. 184, 185. ^ So in original MS. 

VOL. r. V 



III. Hmmiui II. to CUrgj and PeofU if U4mdt^, 

A.D. 1128. Apil 18. Rjmt HoNORius Episcopus 

btoM^rirldiS SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, £Uctis filHt cltTO tt fOfuU L^»~ 

oBc^ and due tU^g^ saJutciTi ct Apostolicam bcncdictionem. Ve- 
nientcm ad Apostolicx seais clementiam uenaabilem 
fratrem nostrum Vrbaoum Episcoptun uestmm debita caritate reci- 
pimus. Ipsutn itaque cum gratia nostra et litterarum nostranun pro- 
sequutione ad uos rcmittentcs, uniuersitati iicstne mandamus, qua- 
tenus eundem Iratrcm nostrum Vr[banum] Episcopum benigne reci- 
platis, et ei tanquam proprio pastori, et animarum uestranim custodi, 
obedicntiam et reuerentiam humiiiter defcratis, et uelut Christ! 
uicario pareatis. Ad recupcrandas igitur possessiones et bona Lan- 
dauensis Ecclesix qu* distracta sunt, unanimitcr, uti boni filii, pne- 
beatis consilium et auxilium. Datum Laterani, XIIII. kal. Maii. 
[Lii, LahJov. 37, 38.] 

IV. Homorius II. to Uriam Bishop ofUstuit^. friviUpum for hii Set. 
Decicct poises A.D. iia8. Afrtl 19. Rome. — HoNORius Episco- 
lion of oeniin pyj sERUt's SBRUORUM Dei, uemermiiU fratri Vrbsmo Lmt- 
landi >nd pa- ' ' 

Tubs to the ice damtnas EeeUfia Epiieepoy ciusque successonbus cano- 
ofLlwidair. jjjj^ promouendis in perpetuum. In cmincnti Aposto- 
li«e sedis specula (disponente Domino) constituti, ex ioiuncto nobis 
officio fratres nostros Episcopos dcbemus diligere, et Ecclesiis sibi 
a Deo commissis suam iustitiam conscruare. Proindc, karissime in 
IX>mino fiater Vrbane Episcope, tuis rationabilibus postulatiooibus 
annuentes, beati Petri, sanctommque confessonun Dubricii, Teliaui, 
Oudocei, Landauenscm Ecclesiam, cui (Deo auctore) presides, in 
Apostolicse sedis tutela[m] exciplmus. Per presentis igitur priuil^i 
paginam Apostolica auctoritate statuimus, ut Ecclesia uestra cum sua 
dignitate ab omni secularis seruitii grauamine libera maneat et 
quieta. Quccunque uero concessione pontificum, liberalitate prin- 
cipum, oblatione fidelium, uel aliis modis, ad eandem Ecclesiam iustc 
et canonice pertinere noscuntur, ei firma inposterum et int^ra con- 
seruentur. In quibus hscc propriis nominibus duximus exprimenda : — 
■Landauiam, scilicet, cum territorio sue, ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam 
Sancti Hilarii, Sancti Nisien, Sancti Teliaui de Merthir mimor, 
Sancti Teliaui de Lanngeruall, Sancti Petri, Sancti llduti, uillam Lann- 



gatgualatir cum ecclcsia Sancti Ciuiu, uillam Sancti Tauauc cum 
ecclcsia, uillam Henriu cum ecclesia, uillam Mertyr Teudiric cum 
ecclesiis, uillam Sancti Oudocei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Nuuien 
cum ecclesia, uillam Tanasan cum ecdesla, uillam Lann-cum cum 
ecclesiis, uillam Lannguemcinuc cum ecclesia, uillam Merthir-Dincat 
cum ecclesia, Lanngarth, Sancti Teliaui de Forth Halauc, Sancti Te- 
liaui de Crisinic, ecclesiam Sanctt Cletauci, ecclesiam Sancti Sulbui, 
uillam Penniuei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Teliaui de Talipont, 
Lannhclicon, Lannmiha^el maur, uillam Cair-Duicil cum ecclesia, 
ecclesiam Sancti Catoci, Lanncoit, Talpon-Escop, Lanngunhoill, Riu- 
brcin, Cair-castell, Penniprisc, Tref-Meibioa-Ourdeuein, Trefmain, 
Tref-Meibion-Guichtrit, Tref-rita, Lanndineul cum ecclesia, Istrat 
EIci, Trpf-ginhill, Tre-Iaur, Trcf-crintorth, Tref-miluc, Carn-elfin, 
Merthir-Onbrit, Inis Marchan cum molendino et maritimis infra 
Tif et Elei, Inis-Bratguen, Tref-Gillic, Inis Peithan, Landilull, 
Pennonn, Lannsanfreit, Tref-Meibion-Ambnis, ecclesiam Pentirch, 
Mcrthir-Cuuliuer, Merthlr-Buceil, duodecim acras quas Willelmus 
de ''Cantolo per uim possederat et tandem uestrse reddidit Ecclcsix, 
Lanngemei, Lancingualan, Cilciuhin, Porth-tulon, Penniuei, Landotei, 
Culalan, Crucguernen, Guocof, Nant-baracn, Gulich, Luinelidon, Tref- 
bledgur Mab-achcs, Tref-bledgint, Henriu-gunma, Merthir-Ilan, Lann- 
meir Pennros, Lanndipallai, Porthisceuin, Lamimihagel Liclit, Trcf- 
iridiouen, Tnoumur, viUam Lann-cinmarch cum prato ct coretibus 
suis super Guai, et tenam infra Castell-Guent, Penncelliguenuc, Ces- 
till-Dtnan cum silua et prato et maritimis; et<^ Guorund, Penichen, 
Guonluuu^ Dui Guent, Euias, Istratour; cum decimis, oblationibus, 
sepulturis, territoriis, refijgiis, et libera communione eamm. Qox- 
cunque preterea in fiiturum (lai^iente Deo) iustis modis poterit 
adipisci, quieta ei semper et illibata permaneant. Decernimus ei^, 
ut nuUi omnino hominum liceat prxdictam Ecclesiam temere pertur- 
bare, aut cius possessiones auferre, uel ablatas retioere, minuere, uel 
temerariis uexationibus fatigare, sed omnia ei cum parrocbix finibus 
Integra conseruentur, tarn tuis quam clericorum et paupcrum usibus 
profiitura. Siqua igitur in ftiturum ecclesiastica secularisue persona, 
banc nostrx constitutionis paginam scien^ contra ea temere ucnire 
temptauerit, secundo tertioue commonita, si non satisfactione congrua 
emendaucrit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamque se 
Diuino iudicio existere de pcrpetrata iniquitate cc^oscat, et a sacra- 
tissimo Corpore ac Sanguine Dei et Domini Redcmptoris nostri lesu 



Christi aliena fiat, atquc in cxtremo examine districtx ultioni sub- 
iaceat. Cucctis autem eidcm Ecclesise iusta seniaDtibus sit pax 
Domiai nostri Icsu Christi, quatenus et hie fhictum boax actionis 
percipiant, et apud districtum ludicem prxmia actenue pads inue- 
niant. Amen. Ego Hoaorius Cathoiicae Ecdesia; Episcopus*'. 
[Dat.] Xin. kaL Mali, indict. VI., Incamatioais Dominicsc anno 
MOXXVIIIo, pontificatus autem domini Honorii Secundi Papx 
anno quarto, {tit. I^am^. 51-53.] 

• See abore, p. 310. Owcnr, Ewtu, Yitnd-Dwt (itac nik)' of tA 

^ William de Cutdupe gf CuidkltaD ikw Dwt ia Ewjtt). See abore, p. 185. DOte'. 
MerUiTT Miwr. ' Tbii tigiunire, ud the teil (hen onitied). 

° nz. Oacweaydd, Ptnjdien, Gwtntlv^ Dwj are in ficiimile in the MS. 

V. Hmorius U. to WtlUMm Archiisbep of Cmnttrkmy amd the EmgSth 


„ . ' A.D. 1138. April 19. Rime. — HoNORius Eprsco- 

ment. in the th- PUS SEROUS SERUORUM Dei, uenerml^UhiS JTMtribus fVlll- 
SX^i^fe^ Www CmtU4a-iensi AnhiepUtopo^ Apostolic^ leJii Ugnts, 
of Urtan, but ip- et Eptscopit per AMgliam conttituth^ salutem et Apo- 
w hL'torti^! stolicam benedictionem. Prater noeter Vrbanus Lan- 
tiei if they »p- dauensis Episcopus, ad sedis ApostoliciE clementiam 
ueniens, se in conuentu et ante uestram pncsentiam 
super Episcopis Bernardo Sancti Devi et "Ricardo Herfortensi de 
parrochia Episcopatus sui ab eis detenta querclam deposuisse asseruit. 
Ccterum fratres ipsi, nullum ei de querimonia sua respoosum red- 
dentes, ordine transposito, eundem super aliis ceperunt impetere. 
Quod tarn sacronun statvtis canonum quam l^aUbus sanctiooibus 
obuium esse non eztat ambiguum. In iudicio namque, et unius 
disceptatione negotii, reus (nisi per exceptionem) actor effici nequa- 
quam potest. Ipse uero ordlnem iudicii postulans, ut prius de his 
qux obiecerat sibi rationabiliter responsum daretur, a tua discrctionc, 
frater Archiepiscope, qui pro iudice residebas, cxpetiit. Quia uero 
quod optabat optinere non potuit, magnum sibi grauamen scntiens 
irrogari, Romanam audientiam, quz oppressis commune sufiragium 
est, appellauit ; et prxnotatos Episcopos B. R., ut in nostra pnesentia, 
mediante quadragesima, suis responderent quaerimoniis, inuitault. 
Verum ipse nobiscum aliquandiu moratus est; inuitati uero; pnefixo 
termino ncc uenerunt nee responsales miserunt. Nos igitur, ex 
communi fratrum nostrorum Eptscoporum et Cardinalium delibcra- 


A.D. noo-Ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 345 

[■RcoirD *mAL OP BUBOP or ujutDAn TO m popi.] 
tione, audita super hoc duorum tcstium assertione, eum de parrochia 
unde conquestio fiicrat, uidelicet, Ergin, Istratiu, Guhir, Cetgueli, 
Cantref-Bichan, salua iustitia ecclesiarum Herfortensis et Sancti 
Deuvi, inuestiuitnus. Terminom uero tain Vrbano Landauensi Epi- 
scopo, quam B. R. Episcopis, mediantem quadragesimam statutmus; 
et tunc utraque pars, expositis suis in nostra pratsentia rationibus, 
quod iustitix ratio dictauerit, optiaebit. Interim autem praccipi- 
mus, ut frater V. parrochiam illam, de qua disceptatio fticrat, integrc, 
quictc, et absque alicuius contradictione optineat. Tu-crgo, frater 
Archiepiscope, supradictos Episcopos B. et R. parrochiam ipsam 
occupare, aut peruadere, ucl per se uel officiales sues, nullo modo 
permittas. Dat. Laterani, XIII. cal. Mail. [Lii. LmJov. 34, 35.] 

' Riduid BUhop of Herefbid died Aug. 15, have been awire of hii death. The Ke was 
1117 (CnitiM. flor. HV.JJ.88): w thai tir- Tacanl imtil 1131. 
ban, Isnng EnglaDd after Feb. 1. tilS, mnlt 

VI. Howrius II. to Hemry I. Ki»g of England. 

Same with pre- A.D. IiaS. April If). Rcmt. — HONORIUS Episco- 
lioDiletiH. puj SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, ioristimo in Ciiriito filio 

Henrica, ilUstri Anglonim Regi, salutcm et Apostolicam benedic- 
tionem. Frater nostcr Vrbanus, Landaucnsis Episcopus, ad Apo- 
stolicx sedis cicmentiam se in conspectu Willehni Kantuaricnsis 
Arcbicpiscopi grauatum fiiissc asscruit. Cum enim de pajFOchia sua 
ab Episcopis, uidclicet Bernardo Sancti Deuui ct Ricardo Herfor- 
tensi, detenta iustitiam quereret, optinere non potuit. Ideoque 
Romanam audientiam, qus oppressis commune suffragiiun est, appel- 
lauit ; ct terminum eis prseteritam mediantem quadragesimam, ut in 
nostra pnesentia de prscdicta parrochia quod ratio dictaret sibi face- ■ 
rent, indixit. Ipsi uero uenire contempnentes, nee etiam responsales 
miserunt. Nos uero, babito fratrum nostrorum consilio, denotatum 
Vrbanum Episcopum de parrochia, unde causatio fuerat, salua iustitia 
Ecclesiarum Sancti Deuui ct Herfortensis, inucstiuimus; futuram 
mediantem quadragesimam utrisquc statucntes, ut tunc utraque pars, 
' nostro conspectui praesentata, quod iustum fiierit ualeat optinere. Tua 
igitur Nobilitas ipsum fratrem V. Episcopum babeat commendatum ^ 
nee de parrochia, de qua cum inucstiuimus, nee de aliis, sibi iniuriara 
permittas, sed eum pro reuerentia beati Petri ct nostra manute- 
neas. Dat. Laterani, XIII. kal. Maii, {Ui. LanJav. 35, 36.] 



[■■coMD jmuL or auaor or uMmtMr to thi pops.] 

VII. Huumut II. to Clergy md l^tj of the districts cUimed hj Llttmd^. 

Same with two A.D. 1 1 28. jipril 1 9. Rome. — HoNORius Episcopus 
pievious lettm. sERUUs sERUORUM Dei, elerms et Lucit fer f»rrectimt JEr- 
gky Istrativy Guhir^ Cetgmeii, Ca»treiichMiy cmititutisj salutcm et 
Apostolicam benedictionem. Frater nceter Vrbanus Landaueosis 
Episcopus Bemardum SancU Dewi et Ricardum Herfortcnsem Epi- 
scopos, ut pncterita mediante quadragesima super parrochiis «pneno- 
tatis ad nostram rcsponsuri uenirent praaeotiam, inuitault Ipsi uero 
nee ucnerunt, ncc respoosales suos miserunt. Nos ergo, ex. deliberato 
fratrum nostrorum Episcoporum et Cardinalium consilio, supradic- 
tum VR. Landauensem Episcopum de pre&tis parrochiis inuestiui- 
mus; tcrminum uero tam B. et R. quam V. Episcopis proximam 
mediaatem quadragesimam preiixiinus, ut tunc utraque pais nostro 
conspectui pncsentata, quod lustitix ratio dictauerit, ualeat opti- 
nere. Idcoque U(d>is mandando pnecipimus, quateaus fratri nostro 
V. Landauensi obedientiam et reuerentiam deferatis. Dat. Laterani, 
XIII. kal. Maii. [Lii. La*dav. 36.] 

* Muwrinm " pemoutii,' in orig. 
VIII. Honorius II. to the NorntMi Noiles t* Us»dsg diotese. 

Exhtmt diem 10 ^^' "*8' -4?"' '9* ^^"t' HONORIUS EPISCO- 

pir all duet to PUS SERUUS sERuoROM Dei, diUctis filHs, mommtMs, empel- 
daff; and to >b- ^^'y ca»omcisy 'fFa/tero Fiiio-Rk.y Btsmmo FiHo-Cormtis^ 
•^^*""« Pagano FiHo-JohMms., MHoni de Gloetceitria^ Batr*» filio 
'^' Will.^ Winialdo de 'Badlen^ Ratkerte de Cmdot., Sicm'dv flio 
Pimtiif Raierto Vilio-Martim^ Rtterto Filio-Rogierij Mamitio fiUo WtlUlwu 
de tjmdriisy et cmteris per LtudMteitsem Efiseefttmn mo^iiMu, salutem 
et Apostolicam benedictionem. Fama referente comperimus, quod 
matrem uestram Landauensem Ecclesiam, contra honorem et salutcm 
animarum uestranun, ausu temerario expolJare et earn adnidulare 
pncsumitis. Vnde patemo affectu compatientes, uoiuersitati uestne 
per prxsentia scripta mandamus atque prsccipimus, ut quio]iiid in 
teiris, decimis, oblationibus, sepulturis, et ceteris bonis, eidem Eccie- 
six aut aliis de ipsius parrochia ccclcsiis iniuste tulistis et deti- 
netis, absque mora restituatis. Si cnim rcprebendendi sunt fiUi, 
qui matrem carnalem inhonorant et ei iniuriam inferuntj multo 



[nooHD «mu. OP bimcif or UMisttr 10 toe ron.] 
magis qui spiritualem molestant, et bona eius uiolenter deriptunt; et 
quod Hagisiosum est et Christiano nominj inimicum, uenientes ad 
sanctorum limina et ecclesiarum dedicationes deprxdari, aHIigere, et 
die ctiam mcrcationis uenientium et redeuntium bona auferre, et 
quoedam interficere, fcrali more non ^erubescetis. Ea propter vtAis 
pncdpimus, quateaus a tantis flagitiis omnimodis dcsistatis, et prst- 
ceptis uenerabilis fratris nostri Vrbani Episcopi humiliter pareatis. 
Quod si contemptores ottiteritis, canonicam quam ipse in uos pro- 
mulgabit sentcntiam (auctore Deo) confirmabimus. Dat. Lat^ XIII. 
cal, Maii. [IJi, LamUv. 36, 37.] 

■ Sec lbriiiutordKttnaiDaitK)tt,pp.3li, Barat^ I. 33;). And Robert FhftMutia, 

31a. Hilo or Gloucata' had the kndihip of fonndet of S. Dogriud'i. wh Km oT Mutio oT 

BreckDO^ in rif^t of hb vife Sjbi dughlcr of Todr, Lord of Cemui (7<i Slid., I. 719, and 

Benutd of Nnifauidid. Riduud de Pwni wv Taamtr, S<A. Moa.). 

loid of Cantref Bjrdun and Llandorei; (Dagd. ^ Sam orig. 

IX. Htmorius II. to UriMt Bishop of Uandi^. 
A couDta-omi- A.D. iiaS. jifril 38. Remt. — HoNORius Episcopus 
^'^'^ScS^ SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, voneraMli frari y[riamo] L/m- 
coa of s. Dind'i Jouemti BfiscopOy salutem et Apostolicara benedictionem. 
■piDit urtan, Veniens ad nostram pnesentiam Vuiilelmus Archidiaconus 
Sancti Dauid aduersum in nostro conspectu querelam dcposuit, quia 
ecclesiam quandam, quam ei conccsseras, et scripti tui pagina (prout 
asserit) confirmaueras, iniustc abstuleris. Vnde Fratemitati tux per 
pncsentia scripta mandamus, quatenus ecclesiam ipsi restituas, aut 
inde sibi justitiam facias. Dat. Laterani, IVt°. cal. Maii. [Lit. Lam- 
Jav. 30.] 

[April 18 and 19 were the Wednesday and Thursday before Easter 
Day in A.D. 1128. Midlent Sunday in 1128 was April i, in 1129 
March 24'] 

A.D. J128. Oct. 7. Letterr tfHomorwr II. on hthdfofVrbtm 


I. Hmioriut II. to Willism Arebtishof of Cmtterttirj. 

Lib. Landav. — Oct. 7. Bmu. — Honorius Episco- 
hn jonmey w i^s SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, umermhils fratti W\iUelm«] 

V^^ Camtuariaiti Archte^teopOj AfottoUcm seMs UgMto, sa- 
lutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Ex iniuncta nobis 



a Domino Ecclesix Dei cura et prouidentia, singulis suam debemus 
institiam conseruare. Ut controversia, qiuc inter fratrem nostnun 
Vrbanum Landauensem Episcopum et Ecclesiam Sancti Dewi et 
Herfbrtensem agitata est, iuxta rationis et iustitise tramitem tenni- 
netur, proximam mediantem quadragesimam tciminum indiiimus. Ne 
ergo pnedictus frater noster V. Episcopus aliquid in ueniendo ad 
nos aut in aliis rebus incommodum uel detrimentum sustineat, 
Frateroitatis tux sollicitudo prouideat. Dat. Laterani, non. Octob. 
[P- 38.] 

II. Hmuriui II. te Henry I. Khig of ExgimJ. 
LtB. Landav. — Oct. 7. Emw. — Honorius Episco- 
ooie 10 Rome I^S SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, dtlnta fiHa Henrico^ ilUistri 
to pniMcuie bit A»gUr»an Rep^ salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. 

Vt liberius ct sine querela semi Dei ualeant Diuinis ua- 
care obsequils, controuersiae inter fratrem nostrum Vrbanum, Landa- 
uenscm Episcopum, et Ecclesias Dewi et Herfbrtensem, agitate, 
tenninum proximam mediantem quadragesimam indixtmus. Qik)- 
circa Nobilitati tux mandamus, quatenus eidem V. Episcopo nullum 
in ueniendo ad nos aut rebus suis impedimentum aut incommodum 
facias, neque ab aliis infcrri permittas. Dat. Lat., non. Octob. 
[PP- 38, 39-] 

A J). 1 1 29. Neath Abbey founded by Rich, de Granavilla {Frtmds, 
Chmrters 9f Neath ; Bnrr, (rwMtf., in an. 1 1 1 1 ). 

A.D. 1139. April. Fm-lher apfeal ofUrlum ofldmtdt^tQ Hommtit II. 
mgMMSt the Biih^t ofS.Dtmid's and Hereferd. 
I. Lib. Landav. — De seatndo Itmere L.*»dsu. Episcofi Firismiy — la 
scquenti anno [1129] predicts memoriz Vri>anus Landauensis Epi- 
scopus, summonitus a beato Honorio Apostolicse sedis Apostolico, cum 
priuilegiis suis ct antiquissimis kartis, cum clcricis et laicis affirman- 
tibus iustam inuestituram de pnedictis contra Ecclesias Herfbrdiac 
et Minuensis, iuit Romam contra statutum terminum, mediam qua- 
dragesimam uidclicetj et quia Episcopi illarum Ecclesiarum nee 
uenerunt nee responsales suos miserunt, iudicio Archiepiscoporum, 
Episcoponim, et Cardinalium Romanae Ecclesise, prxdictx quinque 


A.n.iioo-ii88.] THE NORMuiN PERIOD. 339 

[thud appeal of BiiHor or LLAmurr to tmb ron.] 
plebes adiudicatac sunt Vrbano Episcopo Landaueosi, et omnibus 
sucsessoribus suis, habendse in perpetuo; et cum datis sibi litteris 
' Archiepisc»po, Regi, et parrochianis infra positis, simulque kaita 
disceptionis, et priuilegia, cum gratia, et per misericordiam Apo- 
stolicsB dignitatis, praedictus uir reuersus est incolumis cum suis, his 
munitus, ad Ecclesiam suam cum gaudio. [pp. 50, 5 1 .] 

II. HoHorius II. tt VrtaK Bishop of Uaudag. 

Dcoco tt dii ■*'^' ' ' *9* -^f'^ 4- ^w**' — HoNoRius Episcopus 
pntcd pohba to SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, VeMtraUli frtttri Vrbmrne La»i»- 
(hff*b ihe tt>- """^ EfiittfOy salutem et ApostoUcam benedictionem. 
Knee or the Ad hoc in sancta matre catholica et uniuersali Romana 
^^' Ecclesia, qux iustitix scdes est, ab auctore omnium bono- 
rum Deo cc^oscimus omstitutos, ut suam Ecclesiis omnibus iustitiam 
conseruemus; et siquid perperam gestum esse nouerimus, rationis 
consilio ad rectitudinis tramitem rcducamus : quatenus et qux cor- 
rigenda sunt, ordinc iudidario corriganturj et quae recte statuta 
noscuntur, in sui uigoris robore pcrscucrent. Proinde uenerabilis 
frater Vrbane, Landauensis Episcopc, anno pnetcrito ad Apostolicx 
sedis clementiam ueniens, te aduersus Episcopos Bemardum Sancti 
Dewi et Ricardum Herfbrtenscm in pnesentia tratrum nostrorum 
Willclmi Cantuaricnsis Archiepiscopi, Apostolicx sedis l^ati, et 
Episcoporum Angliae, de parrochia Eptsoipatus tut ab eis detenta 
querelam deposuisse asseruisti. Ceterum quia tibi grauamen sen- 
tiebas inferri, eos proxima tunc mediante quadragesima ut ad 
nostram uenirent praesentiam tuis responsuri querimoniis inut- 
tasti. Ipsi uero prgefixo termino nee uenerunt nee responsales mise- 
nmt. Vnde communicato tratrum nostrorum consilio, duonim 
testium assertione suscepta, te de parrochia unde conquestio fuerat 
inuestiuimus j salua tamen iustitia Ecclesiarum Herfortensis et 
Sancti Dewi. Terminum uero dedimus, et ilUs proximam tunc 
fiituram mediantem quadragesimam statuimus, ut plenius cognita 
ueritate atque discussa, suam unicuique iustitiam seruaremus. Forro 
ipsi nee etiam illo termino uenerunt, nee personas quae causam 
suam agerent ad nostram praesentiam direxenmt. Tu autem, frater 
Vrbane, statuto termino, paratus cum testtbus oostro te conspectui 
przsentasti. £t noa, inuitatos aliquamdiu expectantes, sex testium 
iuramenta susceptmus : quorum duo, uidelicet quidam presbiter 


330 CHURCH OP fV^LES DURING [Period 111. 

Sapiens ct Maius laicus, iuraucmnt parrochiam illam de qua ctmtro- 
uersia agitabatur, scilicet Guhcr, Cedgueli, Caotrebachan, Estratiu, 
Ergin, intra Landauensis Episoopatus terminos contineri (scilicet inter 
fluuios T^ ct Gui); et se uidisse Erualdum Episcopum, antecesaorem 
tuum, per quadraginta annos eandem parrochiam quicte ct absque 
intemiptione canonica tenuisse. Alii uen> quattuor, uldclicet Rober- 
tus et Johannes presbiteri, Gulfredus et Adam diaconl, iurauerunt 
patres suos, qui propter senium ad sedem Apostolicam ueoire non 
poterant, hoc idem iuiasse, et ut in nostra iunirent pnesentia praece- 
pisse. Nos igitur, ex communi fiatnun nostrorum EpiscopcHum et 
Cardinalium dclibcratione, pnenominatam panochiam, absque inquie- 
tatione Ecclesiarum Heribrtensis et Sancti Dewi uel alJcuius altcrius, 
tibi et succcssoribus tuis perpetuo iure habendam possidcndamque 

Ego Honorius CathoUae Ecclesiz Episcopus. Dat. Latcrani, 11. 
non. Aprilis, indict. VII., anno Incamationis Dominicae MCXXVllH"., 
pontificatus autem domini Honorii PP. Sccundi anno V°. [Ui. 
Lan4tn>. 39, 40.3 

III. Homeriiu II. to WillUm ArchUshof of Canttrhury. 

Chario him lo ^^' ' ' '9' -^P^^ 4- *""■* HoNORIUS EpISCOPUS 

«ciforcetheibcn SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, Vtntrt^U fratfi ff^i/Ulmi] Cmm- 
^ tu*ritma Arthit^scopo, Afosto&tm st£t Ug^Oy salutem 

et Apostolicam benedictionem. Fratribus nostris, Bernardo Sancti 
Dewi et Ricardo Hcrfbrtensi Episcopis, mediantem quadragesimam 
terminum statuimus, ut ad nostram uenircnt prxsentiam, ct siquid 
aduersus Vrbanum Landauensem Episcopum de parrochia, undc con- 
trouersia inter cos agitata fiierat, se habere confidercnt, quod dictarct 
iustitia optinerent. Ipsi uero aec uenerunt, ncc qui pro eis agerent 
personas miscrunt. Nos ei^, communicato fratrum nostrorum Epi- 
scoporum et [Cardinalium] consilio, tcstium, quos frater nostcr Vrba- 
nus produxcrat, iuramenta susccpimus : qui, tactls sacro-sanctis Euan- 
geliis, firmaucrunt lllas quinque plebes, uidelicct Guoher, Chedueli, 
Cantrebachan, Estrateu, Erchin, infra Landauensis Episcopatus ter- 
minos contineri, scilicet inter ftuuios Gui et T^i ; et se uidisse 
Herwaldum Episcopum, antecessorem Vrbaoi, per XL. annos easdem 
plebes qutete absque ulla tnterruptione canomca. tenuisse. Ideoque, 
ex canonica censura, nos ei et succcssoribus suis pnenominatam 


A.D. rioo-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 331 

[tEDU> appeal of BUBOP or LUUCDATT f TIC POPS.] 

parrochiam perpetiio habendum adiudicauimus. Vnde Fraternitati 
tiue rogando mandamus, quatenus quod iudicatum est a saocta 
Romana Ecdcsia facias obseniari, et de prsedicUs quinque plebibus 
ttullam ei patiaris iniuriam iirogari. Dat. Laterani, II. non. Aprilis. 
[Zii.i^^v. 44,45.] 

IV. Hmuriui II. te Henry J. Kmg of England. 

Smub wiih pre- A.D. 1129. Afril ^. Rone. — HoNORius Episcopus 
"*" '""'■ SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, ymerMiiH Htmrico, AngUnm 
Rtgiy salutem ct Apostolicam benedictionem. Fratribus nostris, Ber- 
nardo Sanai Dewi et Ricardo Herfortcnsi £piscopis, mediantem 
quadragesimam terminum statuimus, ut ad nostram uenirent prsesen- 
tiatn, et siquid aduersus Vrbaaum Landauensem Episcopum de 
parrochia, unde controuersia inter eos agitata fuerat, se babere confi- 
derent, quod dictaret iustitia optinerent. Ipai uero ncc uenerunt, 
nee qui pro els agercnt, tnisemnt. Nos ergo, communicate fratrum 
nostrorum Episcoponun et Cardinalium consilio, testium quos ftater 
noEter Vrbanus produxerat iuramenta susccpimus : qui, tactis sacro- 
sanctis Euangeliis, lirmauenmt illas quinque plebes, uidelicct Gutter, 
Cetgueli, Cantrcbachan, Estrateu, Ergic^ infra Landauensis Episco- 
patus terminos contineri, scilicet Auuios Guy et Tyui; et sc uidisse 
Hergualdiun Episcopum, antccessorem V[rbani], per XL. annos easdem 
plebes quiete et absque ulla interniptione canonica tenuisse. Id- 
eoque, ex canonica censura, nos ci et successoribus suis pntnomt- 
natam parrodiiam perpetuo habendam adiudicauimus. Vnde Frater- 
nitati tuae rogando mandamus, quatenus quod iudicatum est a 
sancta Romana Ecclesia facias obseruari, et de praedictis quinque 
plebibus nullam ci patiaris iniuriam irrc^ari. Dat. Laterani, 11. 
non. Aprilis. {^Lii. L^mAm. 45, 46.] 

V. Honwiut II. to Clergy and Laity of the Mstricts claltned by Uandaff. 

CTur them ^^" ^ ^ *9* "^Z"' 4- ^O""- HONORIUS EPISCOPUS 

obcjF the iboTc SEKUiis SERUORUM Dei, Slettis fHity cUrOj pepuloy per 
^"^'^ fmrochias GtUuTy CetgneSy Cantrttiehan, Trtraten, Er- 

tycgy eenititnts, salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Nos, ex 
canonica censura, uenerabili fratri nostra Vrbano Landauensi Epi- 
scopo, et successoribus eius, pnedictas quinque plebes, de quibus inter 



ipsum et Bernardum Sancti Dewi et Ricardum Hcrfortcnsem Episco* 
pos a)ntcntio Beret, perpetuo habendas adiudicauimus. Idcoque uiii- 
uersitati ucstrz mandando precipimus, quatcnus ei, tanquam proprio 
pastori, et animanun uestrarum custodi, obcdicotiam et reuerentiam 
humiliter deferatis. Dat. Laterani, II. non. Aprilis. [IJi. LmuUv. 

VI. Hwtrius U. to UrioM Bithop of Umtdsff. Privilepum jvr Mt See. 

PriTilcgiam to A-D. II 29. jiprii 5. Rome HoNORIUS EPISCOPUS 

ice of Uindaff. sERims SERUORUM Dei, yoMershiB fratri fri»»o LdmJa- 
uenn EfiteopOy eiusque successoribus canoiiicc substitueadis in per- 
petuum. In eminentt Apostolicse sedis specula (disponente Domino) 
constituti, ex intuncto nobis officio fratres nostras Episcopos debemus 
diligerc, ct Eccleslis a Deo commissis suam iustitiam consemare. 
Proinde, karissime in Domino frater Vrbane Episcope, tuis ratio- 
nabilibus postulationibus annuentcs, beati Petri, sanctonintque con- 
fessorum Dubricii, Teliawi, Oudocei, Landauensem Ecclesiam, cui 
(Deo auctore) praesides^ in Apostolicae sedis tutelam excepimus. Per 
pnesentis igitur priutlegii paginam Apoetolica auctoritate statuimus, 
ut Ecclesia uestra cum siia dignitate ab omni secularis seruitii gra- 
uamine libera maneat et quieta. Qiuecunquc uero concessione poa- 
tificum, liberalitate principum, oblatione fidelium, uel aliis modis, ad 
eandem Ecclesiam iuste et canonice pertinere noscuntur, ei Anna in 
posterum et Integra asnsementur. In quibus hzc propriis nominibus 
duximus exprimeada ; >Landauiam scilicet, cum tcrritorio suo et 
parrochia, uidelicet, Cantrebachan, Cheducli, Guoher, Estrateu, Er- 
cin<^, Guonind, Pcnechenn, Gunluuuc, Diucnt, Euias, Estrateur. 
Fines vero Landauensis Episcopatus bi esse dicuntur : ab hostio T^i, 
in mare, sursum usque '•Mam^ deinde ad Pen-douluinhdllc, ad Umm 
Huisc, ad MfmiJ Zte, ad Omh Turc, usque ^Taui sursum usque Cin- 
gleis ; deinde Halungueroen ad ilain Peurdin, deorsum usque Ned, sur- 
sum usque Meldon, ad Gauannauc, ad Deri Emreis, ad Cechenclisti, 
ad ^/^<^Frutiguidon, usque TafMaur, usque '^chimer, sursum fRiti- 
cambren, ad Haldu, sdi iu»t CrafnA»t, mt hit usque Husc, trm Hmsc 
£ Chilitrii^ £r Alt Ijut^ dt leeh Biehiit, i Fiitmmarcb, M Qwommi^ £ Rit- 
nmtty £ banntr DinmMrchtatt^ di Oligatr, tU Bromm Cateir-Naumy Ji Ikmt 
Guenwou, dt Guarthaf Buch'Jir-Jitimaily £r Pridelt, Ji HMtnuu, Jt Mmm- 
y-BarJ, NoMt-i-B^rJ^ in hit usque Dour, h hit usque Guormiu, n« hit 



[thuid AprmAi. or biikop or LuiMDirr ro tub kfe.] 
usque hitUim f deinde ad Cair-rein ad i/a!n Taratyr, per longitudinem 
usque Gu^, et per longitudinem fluminis Gui ad mare Hafrcn, deinde 
ad tiostium fluminis T^i, ubi Landauensis Episcopatus parrocbia 
incipit. Confirmamus etiam nobis ^ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam 
Sancti Hilarti, Sancti Tussien, Saocti Teliawi de Merthyr Mymor, 
Sancti Teliauui de Languergualt, Sancti Petri, Sancti Ilduti, uillam 
Lann-ca^ualatir cum ecclesia Sancti Cyuiu, uillam Sancti Tauauc cum 
ecdesia, uillam Henriu cum ecclesia, uillam Merthir Theoderici cum 
ecclestis, uillam Sancti Oudocei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Nuuien 
cum ecclesia, uillam Tanasan cum ecclesia, uillam Lann-gum cum 
ecclesiis, villam Lannguernc^nuc cum ecclesia, uillam Merthir Dincat 
cum ecclesia, Lanngarth, Sancti Teliawi de Porthalauc, Sancti Teliawi 
Ciissinic, ecclesiam Sanctt Clitauci cum pertinentiis suis, ecclesiam 
Sancti Sulbui cum pertinentiis suis, uillam Penniuei cum ecclesia sua, 
uillam Sancti Teliauui de fralipont,Lann-helicOD, Lannmihaggel Maur, 
viUam Cairduicil cum ecclesia, ecclesiam Sancti Catoci, Lanncoit, 
Talpon-Escop, Languonhoill, Riubrein, Caircastell, Pcnniprisc, Trcf- 
Mcbion Ourdeuein, Treftnain, Tref-Meibion Uchrit, Tref-rita, Tref- 
dinncul cum ecclesia, Estrat Elei, Tref-^nhil, Tref-laur, Trcf-cjrin- 
tord, Tremiluc, Carn-elfin, Merthir-onbrit, Ynys Marchan cum 
molendino et maritimis infra Taf et Elei, Ynys Bratguen, Trcm- 
gyllicg, Ynis Peithan, Lantylull, Pennonn, Lann-Sanbregit, Trc-mei- 
bion Ambrus, ecclesiam Penntyrch, Merthir CibUver, Merthir Buceil, 
duodecim acras quas Willelmus de Cantelou Iiandauensi Ecclcsix 
reddidit, Lann-^emei, Lann-clngualan, Cilciubinn, Porth-tulon, Pen- 
niuei, Landotei, Culalann, Cruc-Guemen, Guocob, Nantbaraen, Gu- 
Uch, Luinelidon, Tref-bledgur-mab-achcs, Tref-bledgint, Henriugunua, 
Merthir-Ilan, Lannmeirpennros, Lann-dipallai, Porthisceuin, Lannmi- 
hagcl UcUt, Trefiridiouen, Tnoumur, villam Lancinmarc cum prato 
super Gui et coretibus suis, et terra infra Castell Guent, Penncelli- 
guenbuc, Cestell-Dinan cum silua et prato et maritimis, cum dectmis, 
oblationibus, sepulturis, territoriis, refiigiis, et libera communionc 
earum. Qusecunque praeterea in fiituro prefata Ecclesia (largiente 
Deo) iustis modis poterit adipisd, quieta ei semper et illibata per- 
jnaneant. Decemimus ergo, ut nulli omnino hominum liceat ean- 
dem Ecclesiam temere pcrturbare, aut eius possessiones auferre, uel 
ablatas retinere, minuere, uel temerariis vexationibus fatigare, sed 
omnia ei cum parrochix finibus int^ra conscrucntur, tam tuis quam 
clericorum et pauperum usibus profiitura. Siqua tgitur inposterum 



[nmin imu. or ■mar of Li.unupr to na port.] 
ecclesiastica secularisque [persona], banc nostrx constitutioois pagi- 
nam sciens, contra cam temere ueaire temptauerit, secundo tertioue 
commonita, si non satistactione congnia emendauerit, potestatis ho- 
norisue sui dignitate careat^ reamque se Diuino iudicio cxistcre de 
perpetrata ioiquitate cognoscat, et a sacratissimo Corpore et Sanguine 
Dei et Domini Redemptcwis nostri lesu Christi allena fiat, atquc in 
extremo examine districtsc ultioni subiaceat. Cunctis uero eidcm 
loco iusta seruantibus, fiat pax Domini noetri lesu Cbristi, quatenus 
et hie fructum bonx actionis percipiant, cc apud districtum ludiccm 
pnemia xternx pacts inueniant. Amen. Amen. Amen. 

Ego Honorius Catholics Ecclesix £piscopus<. Dat. Laterani per 
manum Aimerici Sanctx Romanx Ecclesisc Diaconi Card, et Cancell., 
non. Apr., Indict. VII., amio Incamationis Dominic* MCXXVIHI"., 
pontificacus autem domni Honorii Papx Secundi anno V. [Zj^. 
LamtUv. 41—44.] • 

• See iboTC, pp. 310, 313. Tbe dinricti U>k 10 CJIi, ant the ADt LuTiJ, abora Bjdilit, 
ben cnmunled m. in order. Cutnf Bjdiao, lo PeDHunU, to Qnatoiioiil, to Rhfdmit, to 
KidwcUr, Oowa, Vmijw, Etgjug. Got- the middle oS DJnnarcfalui. to OI-y-Gibt, to 
wenj'dd, Fenydien, OfrentlwE, Day Ovent Bron-j-G*dur. npmrdi to the >priag of the 
(Hk tm Gwcnb), Ewyu, Ynnd-Dwr (the nik]' Ouetioou. to the top of BwUi-y-FiDgal. u tbe 
ofthe Dwr, potoTEwTu). Brydetl, to Hahun*. to Neot-y-Birfd, along 

b .ufoiti tonroe." And 10 below, "blMn Nant-y-Baidd 10 ihe Dwr, along it to die 

T*fnb''=*'the lODttt oT the Twtdi,' "blaen Owonnwj, aloi^ it to ite uuta." TbeK 

Tantyr" = "theiaon«of thcTuitTT," &c botmdariet in repeaird here froiD a radiet 

■ Miawritten " Tfwi ' io Reel. liiller aceooot of them io the lA. Laudta. 1 a6. 
' &iL " Prml 7 Gvyddon." And aborc, 117; and aretbote wmmiriMd abononp.lSs, 

Ncdsthe Neath. Mdd<m-the MeUte. oote'. 

• — Cjmier. b See aboire. [1^.310, 311. 

' - Rh;d-y-CuDbreo. > TbU tigDaiure, with tbe leal (here omhted), 

■ SM. aemrduig to Res'* tranitation. — '■ to omin in tbe original in fkcrimJIe. 
the bnnk Craihant, aloog it to Ihe Uilr, thioagb 

VII. Homcrins 11. to Uria» Biittf of VUndt^. 

Biihop Bernard ^^" *^*9* -^^'' *7' *«»'• — HoNORIUS EpISOOPUS 
hai appealed : SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, ' Ve»trahiU fratri Vrta»o LattJs- 

be teutT Oct. ***" EpKofo, salutem et ApostoUcam beoedictionem. 
t8 of Den year Post tuum 3. nobis discessum, uenerabilis frater noster 
Bemardus, Episcopus Sancti Dauid, ad nostram praesen- 
tiam ueniens, litteras a frairibus nostris G. Cantuariensi Arduepi- 
scopo, et aliis Anglix Episcopis, a Rege, et quibusdam Baronibus, in 
quibus continebatur controuersia[m], qux inter tc et Wilfndum prsc- 
decessorem eius de terminis parrodiialibus olim agitata est, per qua- 
draginta VIII. testes pOCIV". uidclicet de tua parrochta et uiglntt 


AJ>. iioo-uSS.] TUB NORMAN PERIOD. 335 


quatuor de sua) fliisse dfcisam, pneseatauit. Duo uero de illis 
XXIV"., qui se hoc iurasse asserebaot, et alios qui se hoc uidisse 
et audisse dicebant^ ante nostrum et fracrum nostronim conspcc- 
tum produiit. Vnde ualde mirati sumus. Uerum ne mutarc ali- 
quid Icuitcr uidcamus, quod ab cis dictum est diligenter attcndimus ; 
et ut ucritatem plenius nosccremus, fratrum nostronim Episcoporum 
et Cardinalium coasilio, festiuitatem beati Luce proximi fiituri anni 
terminum tibi cc prxfato B. Episcopo prseiiximus. Eapropter tibi 
mandando prxcipimus, quatcnus, occasione remota, prsedicto termino 
cum iostnimeotis qux 3 nobis habuisti, et rationlbus quas 'babes, 
ad nostram presentiam sibi uenias responsurus ; ut, ueritate plene 
comperta, sua cuique iustitia consemetur, et pacem utraque Ecclesia 
przstante Domino consequatur. Ad hoc de pago Ewias, et terra 
Talabont, de quibus inter uos olim ^itabatur contention nichil- 
ominus uenias respondere paratus. Dat. Larerani, v. cal. Maii*. 
[Irfi. JjMuUv. 51, 53.] 

■ Thi), and both copci ot the lener No. 11)9, wen ihe Thunday and Fiuby before 
'"" 'a nibnqnendjr but in a Palm Stmdij. Midlcnt Suoday oi tbil year 

wu Matdi 14. and April 17 waa the SatDrday 
arier Ixnv Sunday. 

VIII. HoMmus II. to Uriam Bithtf ^UanJaff. 

CoDfirouagnnl ^-D- Hacj. JuKt 16. Rmuf. — HoNORIUS EPISCO- 
of land 10 the pus SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, ftMeraiHi fratri Vri. Lirmda- 
nioiy of Mon- ,_. , . ,., ... 

ucnte in Sumet- ""f Epitcafo^ salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. 

**'*^- Winebaldus de Baeluna terram de Carlione monachis de 

Monte Acuto pro animac sue remedio dare dispoeuit. Ideoque 
Fratemitati tux mandamus, quatenus ipsam terram prsefatis mona- 
diis, saluo tux Ecclesix iure, concedas. Dat. Laterani, XVI. cal. 
Julii. [Lii. Lamdav. 30, 5i*.] 

■ Repated in the MS. Dated " cal. JnKi ' Oaeileoo itMJf. th^ Mon. V. 7>7 ; founded 
by wMke on p. 30. Fat Wraibald de Baalnn. A.D. 1 179, Aral, ed. Williinu, p. ajo. 
na abore, p. Jtl. And fbi the monuleiy of 

A.D. 1J31. Ann. Menev. — Dedicatio Ecclesix Sancti David, [ap. 
Wb»rtmy A. S.y II. 649. So jimm. Cami.y in an. 1131.] — Basingwerk 
Abbey founded by Ralph Earl of Chester [Chn». S. Wtri.y ap. Dugd. 
M»m.,y. 361.3 



AJ5. 1130-II33. Ftirtber and Frndi jiffeai of UrioM of LlamtUff 

sgainst tht Bishops of S.David's »tul Hereford. 

I. InntteMt II, to Clergy Mtd l^ty of the disputed distristi. 

Ruewi Hooo- ^■^' "3*' ^*^- *5' '*»«■'<• — Innocentius Episcopus 

rial' injunelkBi SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, diUftls fiUis cltre It fofmlo fer 
(hop of Liin^ farrotinMS Gthtr^ Chedmeliy CdMtreiMham, Bstrattu^ Eir- 
'^- p»y eomstitutity salutem et ApostoUcam benedictionem. 

Quemadmodum predecessor noster felicis memorix, PP. Hon., uobis 
per scripta sua mandauit, ut uenerabili fratri nostro Vrbano Landa- 
uensi Episcopo obediretis, ita et nos quoque uobis mandamus, ut ei 
tanquam patri et Episcopo uestro obedientiam et reuerentiam humi- 
liter deferatis. Dat apud Palladium', V. caL Martii. [LJh. Limdav. 

' i. (. Pikriuin. 
11. InMoeent II. to Berxtird Bishop of S. Damd's. 
Uibuhu three A.D. II30. MidUntK JI«»* (?). — InNOCENTIUS Epi- 
r*^' r^ '*"■ SCOPUS seruus seruorum Dei, VeneraMli fratri Benkirdo 
peuing It de Sansto Dmdd^ salutem ct ApostoUcam benedictionem. 
Rome. Venerabilis frater nosttr Vrbanus Landauicnsts Episco- 

pus, pro obtinenda iusticia Ecclesix suae, bis cum multa fatigatione ad 
sedem ApostoUcam penienit. Postmodum uero a pncdecessore nostro 
felicis memoriie Papa Honorio, ut proxima festluitate Sancti Luce 
ad sedem ApostoUcam de parrochialibus terminis tibi responsunis 
ueniat, euocatus est. Verum, sicut ipse per litteras et nuntios signifi- 
cauir, ^rttudtne, senectute, et inopia ualde grauatus est, ideoque 
pncfato termino se non posse uenire asseniit. Nos igitur ei com- 
pass!, inducias ei Romam ucnicndi, ab hac media quadragesima 
usque ad tres annos, habito fratrum nostronun consiUo, indulsimus. 
Eo igitur termin<^ de t>Lannteliau Maur cum pertinentiis suis, et 
de Lannteliau Pimpseint Caircaiau, et de LanntcUau Mainaur cum 
pertinentiis suis, et de Laon-toutldauc ig CairmrtSMy et de Lannteliau 
Penntuin, et de Lannteliau Pennlitgart, et de Lanteliaui Cil Rctin in 
Emblin, et de Lannisann cum pertinentiis suis, et de Brodlann, et de 
Lanngurfrit, qua omnia iuris Landauensis Ecclesiae (sicut ipse assent 
Episcopus) esse uidentur, ante nostram pnesentiam uenias respondere 
paratus. [^Ui. Lmtdav. 54, 59, 60.] 

■ MiTch 9, 1 130. Innocent fled froiii Rome Pembndietture, on Ihe S.Darid'i tide ef tbe 
in Mi^ or Jnoe 1 1 30. Tyri. Foe Ltandeulydog " ia Cacimiitbeil,' — 

^ All tboe phcB uc ID Cieniiaitbeiiihiie or now in Pembrolcnhire, — lee above, p. iSo. 


ii.D.iioo-ii88.] THE NOnJUAN PERIOD. 337 

{nnu. Amu. OF biibop or UMtDtrt to rat ron.] 

III. Cariimal Johtt gfCrema H Vria» &shof ofLlandt^. 
Star*! bcme u A.D. II30. j^r or Jltlfy betiaeen ROTOt and GtnoM{?). 
pttMDL — y[ria»o] Feneraii/i LamdMe»ii Efiicefo, FRater Jo- 

hannes* SASCTJE RoHAN^G EccLESiA Presbiter Cardinalis, salutem 
et orationcm. Quod pro causa uescra dominus Papa Regi Anglonim 
nichil scripsit, hoc est, quia fauorem eius ad plenum nondum obci- 
nuit. Neque nuntius Episcopi Sanctt Dauid domiao Papse locutus 
est, nee de sua causa mentionem aliquatenus fecit. Utile consilium 
aostnim est, ut in parrochia uestra remanentes, ad nos Mis diebus 
aoa accxdatis, donee certius aliquid de domino Papa et Rege audi- 
eritis. [Uk L^idsv. 56.] 

at Geoo* Aug. 1 3 with loaocent ( Innoe. EpiiL 
XII.), and theacefijitb in hii Freoch piogreu. 

a« uRooj], [nu Dcioic jmie ao, 11501 on Thi* letter and the iKXt iecm lo have beea 

whkli dif he wu at Kh. And John of writlen iftei the flij^l fiom Rotm. Utoiy I. 

Crdu. who wu ODe of hit adheienti, probabi; laxpted Innocent only Jan. 13. 1131 (Me be- 

left Ronw at the ume time, and certainly wu low). 

IV. Gregorjiy Cart&fai SS. Serpi et Btuchi, ta Urkam Bishop ofLid»Jaf. 
Piomitei and n- A.D. 1130. Proiai/y like date amd pUee vjith the 
<!"•*» *!«%>■ preeedixg Utter. — Gregorius* SANcr* Romans EccLEsiiE 
DiacONUS Cardinalis, V\\ La*dime%si ueneraMi Dei gratia Epi- 
teopOy salutem et bene ualere. Scire ucstram uolumus amicitiam, quam 
non minimum pro uobis lam laborutimus ^ ct ucstram sicut boni amici 
causam sicut manutenuimus, modis omnibus quibus possumus manu- 
tenemus, et inantea &ciemus'>. Vos itaque mihi uti uestro karissimo 
amico plurimum indigenti subuenite, ut quando ad ucstras deucne- 
rimus partes, uel per uos uel per uestrum legatum sic ncd>is scrviatis, 
quatenus nostrum semper retinere seniltium possitis. Vale. [^Lii, 
LmuUv. 56.] 

- ■ Oregoiini Cardinal SS, Ser^i et Bicdii, 14, 1 130, had bceo Cardiinl Or^oriiu S. An. 
one of lunoCEnt'i lapponen, waa alio with him geli. 
It Genoa. Innocent himielf, elected Pope Feb. ^ So in orig. 

V. iMMocemt JJ. to Henry J. King ofEngUud. 
PiMMt Urban. A.D. 1130. jiug. M. Genoa. — Innocentius Episco- 
PUS SERUUS SERUOROM Dei, karissimo in Christo filio Henrico Ulustrt 
jlngUnnn Regi^ salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Honor Dei 



[mu. AFPUi. or lUMOT OP LLunurp to tb> fotb.] 
est et salus populi, si principes, quibus sunt lura regni a Deo com- 
missa, Ecclesias diligant, et ab iniiiriis ecclcsiasticas pcrsonas defen- 
daot. Nobilitatem igitur tuam roganiiis et cxhortamur in Domino, 
quatenus venenibilem ftatrem nostrum V[rbanum] Landauensem Epi- 
scopum maouteneas, oec ipsi nee Ecclesix sibi cotntnissje iniuriant 
aut grauamen inferri permitcas. Dat. Janusc, 11. idus August!. [Ui. 
I^^^v. 55, 57, 58.] 

VI. iMMDcmt II. to William ArebUthaf' of Ctnteriuty. 
Do not conw- A.D. 1130. Aug. 13. Genoa. — Innocentius Epi- 
sSo^'^PriOT ^^^^ SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, uemtr^Mli frmtri W{ilUl- 
oT LUmoar, to mo} CantiumenH jirthiepiteffOj salutetn et Apostolicatn 
fccdtriihOTHUri twnedictionem. Equitati et iusticix conucnirc ci^no- 
btn't oonMot. scltuT, ut qd 3 przlatis suis bonorari et benigne trac- 
tari dcsiderat, subiectis suis nullum grauamen, nullam iniuriam con- 
tra rationem irrc^ari contcndat. Prater siquidem noster V. Landa- 
uensis Episcopus aducrsus tc conqucritur, quod quibusdam parrochiaais 
suis de Urceneuelde, in quos ipse anathematis sententiam promulga- 
uerat, ab Herefordensi Ecclesia communicari permittis. Propterea* 
quendam Riorem suum, sibi familiarius adherentem^ qui ad Episco- 
patum Heretbrdensem (prout idem Episcopus asserit) impudentcr ~ 
anhelat, in eadem Ecclesia quae suis excommunicatis communicat, 
Episcopum ordinare conaris. Ideoque Fratemitati tuae per praesentia 
scripta mandamus, ut nullam ei iniuriam uel molestiam iat«ras, nee 
parrochianis suis ab ipso excommunicatis communices, uel absolvas, 
nee clericum suum, eo inulto, promoueas. Dat. Januz, II. idus 
August!. [Lii. Lamdav. ^,] 

■ Lif. PnctGR>. 

VII. Inmecemt II. to Urkm Bisliop ofUa»d^. 
Do not hinda A.D. 1131. JoMumy 17. Chartnt*. — Innocentius Epi- 
R. de BethuM SCOPUS sERUUs sERUORUM Dei, tu»eraMli fratri TrAfW, 
th« lee of Here- LMtdaMtiisi Efttcofo, salutem et Apostolicam benedictio- 
^'^ nem. Herfbttensis Ecclesia, proprio uiduata pastore, Rot- 

[bertum} Priorem de Lantoene, religiosum et Utteratum (prout fcrtur) 
uirum, unanimi uoto et communi assensu, uti accepimus, sic in Epi- 
scopum et pastorem elegit. Sed quum ad tarn sacrum opus et anima- 
rum saluti necessarium idonez personae esquirendse sunt dtligcntius 


A.D. iioo— 1 188.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 339 

[FDIAL appeal op BiraOF OF LUlKDArr TO TBI POPS.] 

et trahendge, per Apostolica scripta Fraternitati tux mandando pneci- 
pimusj quatenus przfatum R. Herfbrtensi Ecclestx libere ad r^imen 
ipsius concedas j et ut idem electoribus suis prxbeat assensum, sibi 
iniuDgas. Ad hzc quum, sicut ad aures nostras perlatum est, R. Her- 
forteosis Episcopus, aduersus quern de parrochialibus termiois conque- 
rebaris, antcquam Romam uenires, rebus humanJs exceptus est ; prx- 
cipimus tibi, ut pndatse Herfbrtensi Ecclesiae, quemadmodum uiuente 
Ricardo Episcopo tenuerat, parrochiam suam rcstituas, et usque dtun 
Episcopus ibidem consccretur, absque iaquictatione tenere permittas. 
Postmodum uero controuersia, qux inter uos est, ordine iudiciario 
dccidatur. Non est cnim consentaneum rationi, ut si Episcopus ad 
iudicium uocatus morte prxuentus est, eius occasione Ecclesia aliquid 
sustineat dctrimentum''. Dat. Carnoti, XVI. cal. Februarii. [Ui. 
Landav. 61.] 

• Hear)' I. " afni CanHXnoi nhio miam de- ViL R. Betan, t. SI. (in W),arUM, A. S., 11. 

dit" to lunoceni u agliiut ihe inlipope {W. 305). Robert w» cxnuemied to HercTord June 

Malm., B. N^ 1.) JuHiuy 13 (Oriait. VUaL >S. 1131. LUntwiy it would uero wai then 

VIIL). daimed for Llaodiff dioccK. 

■■ SeeiboTe,p.3l£;iiidaboH'.iItirp«Mat. 

VIII. Inntce*t II. t9 WtlUnn ArehMsbop of Canttrhtry. 

^ „_^ , A.D. ll^l. Mtmh 14. S. SiueMtm Innocentius 

li^ until the Episcopus SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, Heneroitliius fratriiw 
""' W\iUttmo\ CoHtuarieMti Arebieftscofo eittfue suffragatuii 

Efistefis, salutem et Apostolicam bcnedicttonem. Venerabilis fra- 
ter noster Vrbanus Landauensis Episcopus, qui modo ad nostram 
deuote venit prxsentiam, studiosi de more pastoris pro utilitate 
Ecdesiie sibi commissse, quamvis aetas et cgritudo resisterent, pluri- 
mum cognoscitur laborasse^ veniutamen, iospccto eo quod ei de 
parrochialibus tcrminis a prxdecessore nostro saoctz recordationis 
Papa Honorio iudicatum est, quia utriusque Ecclesiz iustitiam plenius 
ct^oscere desideramus, adbibito fratmm nostronun consilio, nichil 
innouauimus. Per prssentia igitur scripta Fraternitati uestrse Fogando 
mandamus, quatenus ipsum utpote religiosum uirum bonoretis ac 
diligatis; et ne interim de parrochia ilia, super quam B. de Sancto 
Dauid aduersus eum conqueritur, aliquam immunitionem sustineat, 
sed in pace possideat et qutete, prudentia uestrx discretionis efficiat. 
Ad hsK nichilominus Dilectionem tuam, fratcr Archiepiscope, depre- 
camur, quatenus, pro caritatc bcati Petri et nostra, clericis suis 
Vchtredo Archidiacono, et Isaac^ bonam uoluntatem tuam et gratiam 



[rmu, utSAt or moiof of ujuroArr to "nts tori-l 
reddas. Dat. apud Sanctum Quintinum, 11. idus Martii. [^Lii. Lmh- 
dmv. 58, 62.] 

rX. Innocent II. to Bernard Kshvf of S. David's. 
3«Mi to be detei A.D. II31. Afril •}. Conptigne. — InNOCENTIUS Epi- 
mUwd bcToTcthe SCOPUS SERUUs sERUORtlM Dziy weneraHii frdtri S{tmardo] 
^'ni *^o ^ ^f''">f Smuti Dewij salutem et Apostolicam bcncdic- 
mokat UitMD tionem. Ut pax Ecclcsiis tribuatur et sua cuiquc iusti- 
™"'"' ' cia conseruetur, proximam bcati Luce festiuitatctn tibi 
et uenerabili fratri nostro Vrbano ^Landauensi Episcopo terminum 
constituimus, quo, utrisquc conspectui nostro prscscntatis, contro- 
uersia, <}ux de parrochialibus tcrminis inter uos agitatur, finiretur. 
Uerum postea ipse litteris suis ct nuntiis nobis significauit, archi- 
diaconos tuos cum de posscssione parrochianim, de quJbus aduersus 
cum questus es, uioleutcr eiccisse. Ne Igitur ei litis extendejidx 
occasio prxbeatur, per prsesentia scripta tibi mandamus, quatenus in 
possessione parrochiarum absque molestationc rcducas; ut possessor 
constitutus, prsefixo termino ualeat tibi iudiciario iure rcspondere. 
Dat. Compendii, VII. idus Aprilis. [Lii. Landav. 58, 59.] 

X. Innocent 11. to Urbam Kshof of Llamdaff. 

S«ne u be|jn- A.D. Uai. May II. ttritrsK — InNOCENTIUS EpISCO- 

Ding orpcenain ^ „ ,,,. . . „ , 

letter. PUS SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, utMerobth fratn Vrbame Lam- 

dauens! EfticopOj salutem et Apostolicam bcnedictionem. Deside- 

rium nostrum est Ecclcsiis Dei pacem tribuerc, et siqua inter eas 

controuersia est, ordine iudiciario terminare. Qjua igitur inter te 

et fratrcm nostrum B. Episcopum Sancti Dauid dc iure parrochianim 

Goher, Chedueli, Cantrcbadian, Istrateu, ct Heuias, controuersia agi- 

tatur, Fraternitati tuje mandando prxcipimus, quatenus proxima beati 

Luce festiuitate nostro te conspcctui representcs ; eidcm fratri 

nostro B. Episcopo, tam de prfcfatis parrochiis quam de uiUa ^Tale- 

bont, omni occasione seposita, rcspondere paratus. Dat. Pireriic, V. 

idus Mail. \IJi. Landav, 56, 57, 60, 61.] 

• Periere on the Aaddy, whicb eoteit the Pemi oo die rirei Saithe { = Pi'mitn in Le 

Seine a little ibove Rouen, liei between PrenM'i Index to hit edilioo of Ofdericu Vila~ 

RoiMD, where Innocent wai May 9 and to (tee lit) ii fu amy tnd out of the quotiaii. 

Jifi^), and Beauvais, where he wu Miy ig, ^ Llandeilo Tilybont, tn Oover. 

1131 (IiiRoe. Efitt. XLV., XLVI.) Pitrei, • Tbii letter is twice entered in the MSS. 

irtud) U near the juaclion of the Andely and In the Kcood copy it ii dated " Pireti.'' 
ibt Seine, lay out oC Innocenl'i raid. And 



[nvjLL AFTKAL or tunor or uAMCArr to tez fofi.] 

XI. ImmtHt II. to If^illiam Archbishop o/Camteriitrjf{?). 

Pnrtttj urtian ^.D. 1131. Mi^ a6. CflMr/*^^**.— Innocentius Epi- 
■nini Ribd SCOPUS SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, funeraUli frotri Friamo* 
Landauenti EfiscefOy salutem et Apostolicatn beaedic- 
tionem. Quemadmodum tua nouit Dilectio, fratribus nostris Vrbano 
Land, ct Bernardo Sancti Dauid Episcopis, pro controuersla quae 
inter cos agitatur, proxitnam bcati Luce festiuitatem terminum con- 
stituimus. Ceteriim idem frater noster Vrbanus. Episcopus, directis 
ad nos nuntiis, aduersus Rabel Camerarium de Tancamilta qucstus 
est, quod eum de possessione rnUae ""Sancti Teliawi de Lannerwalt 
uiolentcr eiecit. Quocirca soUicitudini uestrx mandamus, quatenus, 
inuenta oportunitate, super hoc karissimum filium nostrum H. R^em 
adeasi, ut Landaucnsi Ecclcsise non patiatur iniuriam irrogari sed 
sua ei fedat iura rcstitui. Dat. Compendii, VIL cal. Junii. [Lit. 
LsmJav. 57.] 

e pluc meant b Lbnddk) Fcnnllt in 

XII. Innscetit II. to Urban Bishop of UawJaff. 

Tlw nil to AJD. 1 131. August 12. Auxerre. — INNOCENTIUS Epi- 
bc dedded it jcoPUS SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, UtneratiH fratri Vrbmo 
dkc Cotmdl of ' -' 

lUirimi,Oa.i8, LMtdoMtHSt EpttcopOy salutem et Apostolicam benedictio- 
"3'' ncm. Religiosorum animus quietem postulate quoniam, 

dum in diuersa rapitur, ad contemplationis requiem pertingere non 
ualebit. Expcdit igitur, frater karissime, ut cuius iuris sint parro- 
chiales termini, super quibus inter te et Bemardum Episcopum Sancti 
D»lid controuersia est, plene o^oscas. Ad concilium itaque, quod 
Remis proxima festiuitate beati LiKe (prscstante Domino) celebraturi 
sumus, omni occasione seposita uenias, pneiato Episcopo de parro- 
chialibus termiois responsurus ; ut quid iuris Ecclesix tua sit, sapien- 
tium et religiosorum uironun consilio et iudicio decidatur ; et dcmum, 
ueritate comperta, pax et tranquillitas Landauensi Ecciesix (Diuina 
sufiragante gratia) tribuatur. Satius enim est eandem litem sine 
multa fatigatione in Remensi Concilio dirimi, quam Romx multts 
expensis et laboribus terminari. Dat. Altisiodori, II. idus Augusti. 
[Ut. Lamdtrv. 63.] 



[nRAL A7FUL Or inHOP or LuuiDJkrr to thi rorl.] 

XIII. iMiuctmt II. ta Urtaw Bithtf of U^HUff. 

A.D. 1 13 1. November 21. Troyei. — InNOCENTIUs 
fluM Aidi^ Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, uenwahiB frstri I7r- 
ibDfK in Ei^. tamo l.amdtMtmsi Efihetrpo, salutcm ct Apostollcam bene- 
Uod. Utbin Dot .._^. .r. I- . . '^ . , , 

hating been pre- dictioncm. Ut lis et controueisia, qux inter te ct 
TrffS^toT^ fratrem nostrum B. Episcopum Sancti Dauid de parro- 

chialibus terminis agitatur, finem acdpei^ et utraque 
Ecclesia de cxtero conquiesceret, festiuitatem beati Luce, qua ad 
nostram uenires pnesentiam eidem Episcopo de sua querimonia 
responsunis, tibi terminum constituimus. Pnedictus autem fiater 
noster Bemardus Episcopus, clericorum et laiconim catenia sti- 
patus, eodem termino nostro se conspcctui optulit, ^ere przparatus ; 
veruatamen corporali egritudinc dctentum non posse [te] venir^ trcs 
sacramentales, qui a. tua parte fuerant delegati, tactis sacro-sanctis 
euuangeliis firmauerunt. Nos igitur, utriusque Ecclesiae inopiz ct 
laboribus prouidentes, negotium hoc uenerabilibus fratribus nostris 
W. Cantuariensi, T. Eboracensi, et Hug. Rotomagcnsi, Archiepiscopis, 
in regno Angiiae pcrtractandum commisimus. Placet autem nobis, 
ut, si fieri potest, inter te et prxiatum Bernardum Episcopum per 
eorum consilium et deliberationem pax et concordia refbrmetur. 
Prxcipiendo ei^o tibi mandamus, ut, omni occasione seposita ct 
absque apellatione, proxima Dominica qua legitur, ''^o sum pastor 
bonus," cum littens et priuil^o prsedecessorts nostri (felids memo- 
ri«) PP. Honorii, et aliis instrumentis, ac superstitibus testibus, 
quos ante ipsius pracsentiam produxisti, eisdcm te ftatribus reprac- 
sentes; quatenus ipsi et tuas et prsedicti fratris nostri Beniardi 
Episcopi rationes audire, et plenius intelligcre, et quod percepcrint 
nobis ualeant intimate. Quod si subterfiigeris, et te jM^csentare et 
agere contempseris, cauendum est ne dampnum de absentia tua susti- 
neas, illumque possessorcm et te pctitorem constituamus. Dat. 
Treds, XI. cal. Decembris. [Ui. L.m4m. 63, 64.] 

XIV. Innxent II. to Urian Birhcf of U/auiaff'. 
Appe>r befbre A.D. 113a. Pfiru^ I3. &»/«.•. — InNOCENTIUS 
the thfte Arch- EpISOOPUS SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, MttUrmiili frMtri Vr^ 
omd^ndaraRcT *«*" L amdmn ni Efiscffo, salutem et Apostolicam bene- 
EjsiCT. dictionem. Quemadmodum per alia tibi scripta man-' 


A.D. Iicx>-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 343 

[mux Atntj. or •UBor or UMniAn to rwx ron.] 
dauimus, ita Fratemitati tux iterate mandamus, quatious in Domi- 
nica qua legitur, " ^o sum pastor bonus," ad prsEsentiam ucnerabi- 
lium fratnira, W. Cantuariensis, T. Eboracensis, H. Rotomagensis, 
Ardiiepiscoporum accedas, et allegationes tuas eis absque trepida- 
tione aliqua diligenter exponas. Nos siquldem causam tuam illis 
discutiendam comhiissimus, et nobis rescruauimus tenninandam. 
Non igitur super hoc Discretto tua moueatur, quin te in Ecclesisr 
tux iustitta patemas prouisionis intuitu (auctore Domino) manutenere 
curabimus} et iure suo earn priuari nuilatenus permittemus. Dat. 
Beliocib^ idibus Februarii. [LJ6. Landav. 60, 55.] 

■ loDoceiit «u >l Chmjr PA. 1 — FA. 11, louth of Chmj Vtb. 33 in tbit year (JVonW, 
I131 (ImM. Ei>Ut.lXSJJ.-LSJJTl.\ md XJI. 409). 
It BeMi)ai (Bd4od) near Miood and a little ^ In oiig. MS., " heliod." 

XV. Imiucmt U. to fftUiam Arch^shof of Ctmtertury. 

Oirc Uiban't A'^^' *^3*' ^^'f> 7- V'lfnte. — InMOCENTIUS EpI- 
d«A. fte« *> SCOPUS sERUire SERUORUM Dei, tuHtrahtB fratn tf^ilUU 
Ihe time appoliit- "">] CtrntMaritmsi ^itcofo ApoitoBca sedit legato, salu- 
*^ tem et Apostolicam bcnedictionem. Fratrem nostrum 

Vriianum Landauensem Episcopum. in causa sua, quae in tua et alio- 
nim przsentia debet tractari, tarn suonim clericorum quam et aliorum 
amiconim cgere consilio et auxilic^ non "extat ambiguum. Proinde 
Dilectioni tux per Apostolica sctipta mandamus, quatenus clericos 
cius, donee causa fine debito tcrminetur, in pace dimittas, et ire ad 
iudidum non compellas. Dat. Valentix, non. Martii. [Ut. Lmtdav. 

* " emtai, in ong. MS. 

CoDDdi at Loo- XVI. Ann. Waverlei. a. 1 1 3a. — Anno 32 Hen. Regis 
doD on the te- post Pascha fuit magDum pladtum apud Londoniam, ubi 
EMer. Apnl 14, de pluribus ct maximc de discordia Episcopi Sancti Davi- 
ii3>- dis et Episcopi de Llandaff de finibus parochiarum sua- 

rum tractatum. [223 Luard, from He». Himt, FlLy 385 Savile: and 
in Wilkms, t. 412-} 

^ ^ , XVII. A.D. 1133. Hen. Hunt. VII. — Ad &put 

don OD Feb. 8, Jejunii fuit conventus apud Londoniam super Episcopos 
"33- Sancti Dauidis et Clamorgensis ^ ct, etc. [385 Savile], 



[i.datid'i ran OMta or xcntoroLtTAinair.] 

XVIII. Hen. Hunt., VII. a. 1134'- — Obiit Lauendensis Epi- 

scopus in via Romac pro causa sua tam diu agitata. [385 Savile.} — 
GuL. Malm., Hin. Nov.^ I. 7. — Anno triccsimo primo^ r^ni Hairici 

contentio inter Bernardum Episcopum Mcnevensem et Urba- 

niim Landavensem de jure parochiarum, quas idem Urbanus ilUcite 
usurpaverat', zterno fine sopita est : tot enim ad- curiam Romanam 
appellationibus, tot itinenim expensifi, tot causidicorum conflictibus, 
multis annis ventilata, tandem aliquando morte Urbani apud Ro- 
mam soluta vel potius decisa est : nam et ApostoUcus, xquitate rei 
perpensa, religioni et justitiae Menevensis Episcopi qua decebat sen- 
tentia satisfecit. [699 Hardy.] 

• Matt. Puii ilto (73 Witi) ditci tTibui'i 
doth, " ID itinete Ratnun," in 11J4. 

'' Retd "Bcundo." The refaence b to 
the Douidl of April 14, 11]], aod Hcar;'i 

jand Tt*i wu from Ang. 5, 1 131, id Aug. 4, 

A.D. I135*. Bemt^'titMtL 
Imiueextio P^fie Bernardus Episcopus. Innoccntio Dei gratia sanctac 
Romans et universalis Ecclesisc summo Pontifici, Bemardits Sancti 
Andrex Sanctique David vicarius Indignus, humilis subjectionis obse- 
quium cum orationibus assiduis. . . . [Apud clementem judicem pallium 
expetit a Papa pro Ecclesia sua Menevcnsl.] — [ap. Gh. Cmi^ De 
Imvttt. II. 7 i Op^. III. j8.] 

■ Benurd mitgd twenty jtan tSta bn ooa- 
■ccntiao. tiz. imlO Uouy I.'i deadi, beTore pcr- 
•01UU7 ipplying tor mclnipolitan inlhofilj (Gir. 
Comb,, a. t; Ojp. III. 49). Hen. Hunt. 
(H. A, J-, if. H. B. 693) 10 hi lap to 1 

coaduioD, writing in or about this nrf jar 
1135, M to ay that " tempore nostro recqiit 
EfHKOptn S. Darid pallinin a P^," &c ; Hiding, 

A.D. 1 136. Brut y Tywysog*. 
— Yny vlwydyo honno y bu 
uarw Icuan arch><^eirat Llan Ba- 
darn, [p. i6o, ed. Williams.] 

• See abott, p. 198, note ■ ; aod below under for WhitUnd, lee 

A.D. 114s and 1175. The aitmotganshiit appean to haTC ti 

Webb monaitenei dioppeir with the iilh longer. See ilw 

centuty (tee below nnder A.D. lljo); and Jeoin. 

In that year died leuan'ardi- 
priest of Llanbadam. 

143. Uanbadam 
II Welih chitactei 
n Append. D. lot 



A.D. 1 1 40. Menrig, tleettd by tht fP'elth, tut cemstcratgd te Baiig*r by the 
Archtith9p of Canterhmy, agonist the ■will ef Oiufn GivyntJd and bis 
krothtr Kodviallsdery then friruft af G-ugmedd, objects to swear alle. 
pamte ttt the Kitsg vfEmglamd. 
I. CoNT. Flor. Wig. a. 1139. — Qwjniam vero instabant solennes 

dies Dominici Adventus [3 Dcc."^ Rex [Stcphanus] Wjgoraam 

rediit; ubi quidam dericus, vir eximix rcligiooisj Mauricius nomine, 
electus a clero et a populo Bangornensis Ecclesiac,' comitantibus ilium 
prxsulibus Ratberto Herefordensi et Sigefrido Cicestrensi, in castello 
R^ praesentatur, attestantibus ilium canonice electum pnesulatu 
fore dignimi. Quod et Rex concessit. Persuasus a pontificibus ut 
Regi fidelitatem faceret, respondit, hoc se nullatenus posse lacere. 
* Vir,* inquit, * magnx religionis apud nos est, quem pro spiritual! 
patre teneo, et praedecessoris mei David archidiaconus extitit, qui 
hoc juramentum mihi facere inhibuit.' ' Ad hxc illi, ' Qjmd nos ^- 
mus, causa rationis exigit ut agas.' At i!le, 'Si vos magnx auctori- 
tatis viri hoc ^stis, nulla mora sit mihi id idem laciendi.' Jurat et 
iUe fidelitatem R^. [12.121,123.] 

II. OvMt a»d KaJwalUdtr Priwfei of North Walts to Btthaf Bernard. 
Meal u at Aber- A.D.I 140. Bernardo Episctpo Oeneus EtKaDWALLADERUE 
^fote "ite Cm. miNaPEs NoRWALu-E. Bernardo Dei gratia Menevensi 
tcrtMBr dunnnt Episcopo Oencus Rex Wallix ct Kawalader salutem 
aftheKeofBw ' , », , „ 

gat. ct omne bomun. Notum sit vcstnc potestati...[Conque- 

ritur quendam hominem, Mauricium Episcopum nomine, S. Danielis 
Ecdesiam non per ostium sed ut fiir aliunde intrasse; Etemardumque 
invitat, ut cum Anaraud' &lio Griiini in festo Omnium Sanctorum 
ad ostium Devi se conferat ut deliberationem de istis cum co agat.] 
— [ap. Gir. Camb.^ De Imveet. II. 9; Opf>. III. 59.] 

■ AnanmdiKmofQiTQFth ap Rbyi, prince of Sontb-Walo, wai uiviD-law to Kidmllida'. 

III. P. R. C. — Professio Manrtat Bangomenai. 'Ego Mauricius ad 
regimen Ecclesie Bangornensis electus, et a te, rcverende pater Theo- 
balde, sancte Cantuariensis Ecclesie Archiepiscope ct totius Britannix 
primas, per gratiam Dei, antistes consecrandus, tibi et omnibus suc- 
cessoribus tuis tibi canonice succedentibus debitam subjectionem e^ 



[WELIB BtlBOr or KIKDOB comtxiTto >T ^KcmMOEor OF CAHnuomT.} 

canonicam obedieotiain per omnia mc exbibitunim fore promitto. 
llUg. Prior, rt Cmv. Cmmt. J.j and MSS. Cttt. Cle«f, E. i.] 

' MinriceuiilUclitiydof Lbadaffwetecoo- rabalim the ume. The latter wu a nuaiat 
tetmtd 1140 {Omitbt. rtar. Wig. II. IJ4> *<>d nanwith ■ riniil]'(Br«tf TVw| « y. in a. 1171, 
Oarvoa. 1665). The PiDfaBDOi of both «e p. 311, ed. WOUanu). 

A.D. 1 143 ■• JuritMttim extrdsed iy Artbbith»f ThtttmU evtr 
Uehtrjd Bithof ^ Utmd^. 
1. GiLB. FoLiOT Abbas Glocest. *d TlH^m ld m m Camt. 
Lh„j^^ ill Archiefiscefum. — Patri suo et domioo Cantuariensi Dei 
10 aFfeac May gratia Arducpiscopo et totius Anglix primati T[hco- 
Om Prioi7 oT baldo], frater G[ilbertus] Glocestriz dictus abbas, pie 
a*ldi« be pni ygijg q„jj i^j gy^^ ^ ^g^y ^f^'pcx implcTt. Sublimitati 
vestrsc, domine, pro amids suppiicare compcUimur, qui aec 
pro nobis audiri digni satis Jnvenimur. Plus tamen eligimus apud pa- 
trem de pietate corripi, quam apud fratres de spreta charitate daninari. 
Ad vcstram vocatus audientiam dominus Landaviensis multiplidbus 
se causis excusat, hinc difficultatcm itineris, inde suspectas adversan- 
tium insidias, et pne cxteris sui corporis tnfirnu pnctendens. Inde 
vero nupcr redeuntes fratres nostri, de quorum fide et veritate non 
ambigimus, de ipsius infirmitate contestantur. De lecto itaque 
segritudiois suse tum etiam per nos suppUcando postulat, ut causae 
prsEsentis actio usque ad vestnun reditum difieratur ; sic tamen ut res 
ipsa, quae .in controversia est, a fratribus de Goldclive interim incon- 
cusse pcssideatur. Qua in re, si ncc majestatem vestram minui nee 
fratnun vestronim justitiam impcdiri videritis, petitioni huic annu- 
endt^ nos sicut in ceteris omnibus sic et in hoc ipso per omnia 
gratix debitores efficeretis. Ctorificetur in vobis Deus, vestrique 
corona meriti semper augeatur in Domino Jesu Ou-istc^ dileae pater. 
\Ef,tt. JfZ.f7.] 

TheAnfablihop H- Ii>. sd UctrtdKm LtmdMwtMsem Episetfum. — Patn suo 
'»"'™'*' et dcHnino vencrabili Landaviensi Dei gratia Episcopo, 

frater G£ilbertus] Glocestrige dictus abbas, salutcm et dilectionem. De 
vestra erga nos benignitate certo renun argumento non dubium, si 
gratiam mentis non aequamus, tamen in quo possumus, vobis obsequt 
parati sumus. Litteras itaque domini Archiepiscopi vobis mittimus, ut 
attendatis ex his, quid vobis factu c^his sit ; et quod agendum videritis. 


A.D. iioo-iiSS.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 347 

[jCTunnCTioH or ciiim>BU>T ovik ixuntAir.] 
pnidenti cura adimpleatis. Oportet enim, sicut scripsistis, ut posses- 
sionem, de qua conteoditis, monachis dc Goldclive usque ad reditum 
domini Arduepiscopi inconcusse demittatis, eisquc pacetn interim de 
OEtero observetis. Sicque fadendo, et judicem poteritis habere pro- 
pitium, et cum ad causam acdngi oportuerit, melius poterit refbr- 
mari negotium. Valete. [2*. XLVII.'] 

DeaH from jam 

III. Id. ad Prurem et Fratret de G^ldelivt. — Frater G[il- 
*5t~ oUS" 'the bertus] Glocestrix dictus abbas, dilectis in Christo fratri- 
■ bus domino Priori de Golddive carterisque fratribus, salu- 
tem et dilectionem. Pad vcstrsE et quicti sollidte 
providens, dominus Ardiiepiscopus vobis istud per me denuntiat, 
ut prosequendx causx, quam adversus dominum Landavicnsem tiabe- 
tts, hac vice operam non detis. Flacuit enim Serenitati ejus, ut adio 
ipsa usque ad octavas Epiphanise vel ad reditum ejus deiaceps difie- 
ratur ; sic tamcn ut possessio, qux in controversia est, a vobis interim 
inconcusse possideatur. Dominus eoim Landaviensis, sicut scripto 
suo testatur, hoc idem annuit, et vobis interim paccm sc per omnia 
. servatunun (Isai. xxvi.) compromittit. Valete ; et patcmx drca vos 
gratias reddentes affectioni, ejus per omnia consiliis acquiesdte. [li. 


* FoliM WM ibbtf of (%iaccita Ii39'ii48, mod part of the ytu. Bat betidet that thk 

UditiTdBidiopofLluidiff 1140-1147, nut at would be too late for UditiTd'i Spiicapate, die 

AeCouDdlofWiDdMMerii43(Tkoni,iiinq|td. ataeoce in the tEXt leeau to hxn been both i 

1803). Several letteti of the tbtnier are ad- yohmtary journey and at a diffoeil time of the 

dretaed to Udinyd (Epirtt. VIII. XXI. XLV. year. The atiy other recorded jooniej abtoad 

LVI. LVll. LXL LXXI., aod tec I^Hit XVI. ; of AichbutKip Theobald (afia he wcdI lot hit 

Epitt. CCXVllI. belongt to Biihop Nicolai bit pallia Iij9)wttin 1 143 " ante Natale" when 

mccettoT). Theobald went to the Cnmdl of he fbOowed Heniy of WladKMet to Rome " d« 

Rheimi m Maidi 114S, and on hu return wh legatione acturi" (?m. Hml. aaf). 
banitbed faxa Englaiid, and wai abteot abroad 

A.D. 1 1 43. Gilbert ^ S. As»fb conteerated hy the Anh^shof »f 
Canterhwy at LumiethK 
Gervas., Chrom. — Hoc anno [1143] sacravit Theodbaldus Cantua- 
riensis Ardiiepiscopus Gilcbertum Laneluensis Ecdesiae electum apud 
Lambethe, t-accepta prius ab eo professione, astantibus et cooperanti- 
bus Roberto Londoniensi Episcopo et Ascelino Rofensi Episcopo. 
[Twyid. 1359.] 

* If dw letter of the chapter of S.David'i, if theit (my oneiided) ttateneott are at all to be 
glTcn beieiAer UDdcr A.D. 114S1 leilly iotendi ttatted, then he hum hare been elected by die 
OilbeftbydM"Richaid"lhtieiaiiieDtiaiied,iad ckigy of bepicaented to tbeBiibap 



[ran hobjuh lUHor of i.imib.] 
oTS-Darid'* for conwcntioo, bol with Ihe con- Mold in Flianhire id A.D. Il44,udaiurt turn 
isit,Mt>fdieEiriafChcucr,(oil(oof King Sic- been in foil poMeuioa of S.Ao^ ind al iti 
phen; •nboie cipdvity (Feb. i — Nor, 1141) ii udghbonihood both then lod for nme jtan 
there iiid (o hire ddajed uch coniecntion utd to prcvioudy. 

have giTGD Theobald or Ctnteiburr Ihe oppor- ^ Cilbol'i PiofeBion ii not entend upon the 

nmity of airt^iiog it to himaelf. On the uher Cantotmy RoUi, altboogh hit 
hand, Oven Gwjniedd captured ihe caiiie of endwied i^mi them. 

AJ>. 1 143. Cistenism intreductd imto Wales. 
Ann.Menev. — I>ucti sunt monachj ordinis Cislerciensis, qui modo 
sunt apud Albam Landam, in West-Walliam per Bemardum Episco- 
pum, qui dedit eis locum apud Trefgara in Dcnglcthes". [ap. Whar- 
/«, A. 5., 77. 649.3— Chron. S- Werborg — Fundata est Cwmhyre in 
Wallia, filia Blanchland. [ap. Du%d. Mom. V. 45S.] 

• >• Deugiethff" {^diin. Cawh. in a. 1144). Uod : see BnX, ed. WiDiami, in id. II^, and 

Vh. Trefgam io the ctntief of Daogleddni, in l>vgA. Hon. V. i^t. Cvm Hir wai in Rad- 

the middle of Pembiokeihire. The n«r-cocnen nonhire. For Kjronici in Merioneth, tee KJ>. 

mun faaTC atmoiC immediately moved to WbH- II9S. 

A.D. 1 144. May 14. Ijicius II. to BrrwarJefS.D^J't, 
^- I __ 1, n Lucius Episcopus servus servorum Dei, veneraUS 

Ha legatei tnall ' 

iaquire into die fratTt Bernardo Epitecpo S. Ddviditj salutem et Aposto- 
w metroUiion^ Hcam bencdictionem. Fraternitatis tua Hteras debita 
•hip. benignitate susceplmus^ et quod de dignitate Ecclcsix 

tuK tarn in ipsis quam in aliis, qux super hoc ad sedem ApostoUcam 
missx sunt, diligenter attendimus. Venim quoniaui, peccatis exigen* 
tibus tt pravonim hominum superabundante malitia, ejusdem Ecdesiae 
dignitas loi^ elapso tempore ab ipsa alienata et ad alias Ecclesias 
translate est, certum quid inde statuere ad prxsens consilium noo 
habemus. Disponimus quidem per Dei gratiam legates nostros i»o 
Ecdesiarum negotiis ad partes illas in proximo dirigere, quibus ean- 
dem causam per antiques homines et authcntica Ecdesix tuse scripta 
indicare airabisi et nos, per cos veritate plenius ct^ita, quod ad 
honorem Dei statuendum fiierit, maturiori habito consilio statuemus. 
Datum Laterani, II. id. Maii. [ap. Gir. Ctant.^ De Inveet. II. 3, and 
Dt Jitre et Statu Mentv. Ecd., Dist. III. i Clp/- 7/7.53, 53, 187 : and in 
Wharton, A. S., II. 549.] 

AJ!). 1145. Chapter if S. David's to EHgexius III. respecting the 

metropelitanship of S. David'sK 

Thejf allege in- Bugenio ?apa Capitulum SaNCTI David Dei giatia 


*.D.iioo-ii88.] THE NORMjiN PERIOD. 349 

[i.david'i claim or umtoNUTAXniiP.] 
■tumof coDMv vice beat! Petri diene sublimato, capitulum S. Andreae 

nMlDnofWeUh . ^ ,. ^. ?. ., c ■ .- i.- 

Biibois by Bi- Apostoli sanctique David conressons, cum omnibus sibi 
jj^ ^ ^ ^^ commissis, ad vitae pascua feliciter pervcnire. 
dtcfi Bemud. Magnatn nobis spent, magnumque solamcn instan- 

tiiun jam tribulationum, idonea; vestry persotue in Apostolicam 
sedem ab £cclesix rcctorlbus provisa sapienter electio contulit. 
Nod enim latet nos, pater, etsi magiio tetranim. spatio remotos, qua 
sapicntia, quaque industria, quibusque vitam omamentis institueritis, 
exemplumque vitx melloris fiieritis. His itaque confisi, ancboram in 
portu et non in pelago figentes, quod nos aliquanto jam tempore 
momordit decermmus amodo non tacere. 

Constat enim pnefatam Ecdesiam esse metropolim totius Walliae, 
eaque de causa ipsam propriam maximam provinciam nostram appel- 
lari inter cseteras regni Britannise provindas, atque ipsius Walliae 
Episcopos sufiraganeos esse nostras Ecdesia;, quippc qui et profes- 
sionem, ut stabilitum est a Sanctis patribus, faccre Archiepiscopo 
nostro consueverant, et ad Episcopalem gradum eadem ratione ab 
eodem omnino promoti sunt. Quos autem novimus in Ecdesia 
nostra dignitate prsefata perfhii, vobis manifestari dignum dudmus. 
Nostrae siquidem memoriae Joseph hujus sedis Archiepiscopus ad 
pontificalem gradum promovit prius Morgleis, et post eum Duvan, 
Bangorensemi item Julienus noster ad eundem gradum instituit 
Revedun Bangorensem ; Bedwd vero noster ordinavit Melanum 
Laneluensem. Item simili modo Joseph Archiepiscopus noster He- 
rewaldum Landavensem ad ministerium pontificalc promovit. Sicque 
semper a tempore Breviensis syoodi, coUectis ibi totius Britannix 
Sanctis patribus, enervata quorumdam hscreticorum Pelagianx haeresis 
pravitate per beatum David in eadem synodo, atquc ob hoc concesso 
ci privil^o ibidem, universx provinciae totius cleri atque prinripum 
consensu, hocque conErmante Romano pontiiice, et ad confimia- 
tionem acceptae dignitatis pallium ipsi praesenti David cum duobus 
suis suffraganeis Theliao atque Patemo tradente. Quo pallio decorata 
est Ecdesia nostra a tempore beati David usque ad tempus beati 
Sampsonis, qui nostrx sedis aliquamdiu pontifex, tandem flavam 
pestem fugiens, et pallium cum cxteris pontiticalibus ornamentis 
secum deferens, ad Armoricos applicuit, et in Dolensi monasterio 
honorifice susceptus petmaosit. Ex tum vero nostra Ecdesia, hosti- 
litate Saxonum et Aoglorum et post Normannorum oppressa, pallium 
recuperare non valuit ; sed tamen, ut diximus, metropolitana digni- 



tate et miaisterio non vacavit, seriatim totis temporibus usque ad 
annos aliquot regni Henrici Regis Anglonim, Wilfrido turn tem- 
poris nostrz scdis Archiepiscopo, qui mutta perpessus a Normamuca 
bostilitate, ab hominibus tandem Amulfi de Monte Gomerici captus, 
per XL. dies ab eisdem detentus est. Post hunc successit Bcr- 
nardus, vir magnx religionis, quern elegimus in metropolitanum 
antistitem ad Ecclesiam nostram, quse scdes et caput est primx 
ct maximae proviocix totius Britannisc; qui sine ulla coatradic- 
tione et calumnia consecratus est. Contra quod Theobaldus, nunc 
Cantuariensis, in tres persooas de nostris partibus manus injustc 
misit, et ad Episcopi gradus eosdem illictte promovit : Hcnricum 
sdl. Landaveosem, pene illiteratum, qui pneter reliqua vitsc snx 
detestanda saDcttmoniali palam dicitur* abuti. Item Mauricium 
Bangorensem^ qui virgam et annulum furtim ab ecclesia subtraxit, 
simili modo promovit. Ricardus vero in Lanelvensi Ecclesia 
electus a ministris Ecclcsiac caeteroque clem, cum Uteris Regis- et 
Comitis terrat, metropolitano nostro B [ernardo] ad consecrandum est 
destinatus. Sed ejus niminim consecrationis termino per captionem 
regis Stephani necessario dilate, Cantuariensis eum, sicut et ca^teros, 
pnesumptorie promovit. 

Pro his ita gestts misericordix vestrx dementiam imploramus, 
quatinusi> Ecclesia nostrx ostensx dignitatis jure iini liccat bcnignis- 
simejubere dignemini....[Adstruunt in fine se ipsos Romam venturos 
si Ecclcsix sua: sxpe oppressa; et spoliatsE pateretur inopia.] — [ap. 
Gir. Camt^ D» Imvect. II. 6 ; Off. III. 56-58 : and see also De Jure et 
Statu Mtmtv. Ecel.^ Diit. III., it. 187, 188.] 

* Eogcniiii III. beaou Pope Fd. iS, 1145, cnud Ihite Wgjifa Biihop) and ihree ooljr, 

xtA tba letter wu eridenily wiitten. noI only Muuioe of Baagor lod Udilml d I l.~l.(r, 

bcEbre Benurd't appol to the Pope of Miudi both ia 1140, aod QSbert of S, Anpfa m II43 ; 

1148, but ■horti]' iftcr Engeniia' icceBioa. lai hii iwit Webb mowcntioni wen not nntil 

OinMni therefare. ot wbocTct cof^ed it, man Much 14, 11 48, Nicolu oT UanAaS, and Dec 

hue wiitieD " Hauj' by miitike lot " Uch- ig, 1148, Darid of S. Dind'i, Beniud'i ami 

trad" of Lludiff (tbere vu • Hemj of LUo- ncceMot. Foi the BLihopa id the eariier put 

itSt 1193), and "Richard' for " Qilbcit" of of the letteT,iee ibore, p. 144. 
S.Aa[di (theie wu a Ridunl at S.Aaaph 1154 <> Thu KDtence itaadi ^aa in Btcwer't edt- 

-1161). Up to Ii4j> Theobeld had oodk- tion. 

A.D. 1145. Brut v Tywtsog," The ensuing year died Sulien 

— y vlwydyn rac wyneb y bu son of Rhyddmarch, son to S. Pa- 

uarw Sulyen vab Richmarcb mab darn, adopted son of the Church, 

y Seint Padam mab maeth yr and afterwards an especial teacher, 

Eglwys, a gwedy hynny athro a man whose science was mature. 


A.D.iioo-1188.] THE NORMAN TEtiJOD. 



arbcnoic gwr oed ac aeduet y 

gcluydyt, ymadrodwr dros y ge- 

nedyl, a dadleuwr kymedrodwyr, 

heydychwr amryuaelon gencdloed, 

adiim o vrodyeu eglwyssolyon ar 

rei bydolyoD, y decuct dyd o ^lan 

Hydrcf b : gwedy kymryt iacb- dei^ing salutary penance in his 

wyawl benyt ar y gyssegrcdigaeth omsccrated body, and taking the 

goriF a chymyn Corff Crist ac communion of the Body of Christ, 

olew ac aghenn. [pp. i66, 168, and extreme unction, [it. pp. 

ed. Williams.3 167, 169.] 

a speaker on behalf of his nation, 
a pleader among arbitrators, the 
peacemaker of several nations, the 
omaoient of ecclesiastical and ci- 
vil decisions, on the loth day of 
the calends of October^ after un- 

* So iko ibore, p. 344- 

■ ilh ciL NoMmbcr, iccordiag to motha rcHliag. 

AJ3. 1 145. Brut y Tywysog., 
Gvxnt.* — ^Ynghylch hynn o amscr 
ydd aeth Uawer o Saeson, a nife- 
roedd mawrion o'r Cymry ym 
mhererindawd i Gaer y Salem oni 
weled dif^ yn fewr o fod heb- 
ddynt. [Areh. C^mi., yJ Stritty 
X. n8.] 

> Sec Bnt (p. 166, ed. Wltunu) in aa. 
1 143. — Y fAwj^ boimo 7 boda [o Qjmy) 
pcnriDroDUTOcQcoec jn mjnet achroet j 0*c- 

About this time many of the 
English, and great numbers of the 
Welsh, went on pilgrimage to 
Jerusalem, whose absence was se- 
verely felt. [li. 119.] 

A.D. 1 147. Chron. in Excheq. Domesday, i» a». — Fundata est ab- 
batia de Mai^an a Roberto Comite Gloucestriae. [ap. Dugd. Mom. 
y. 741 J printed also in Arch. Cmmi^ yd Series, VIU. 274. And so 
also Amn. deJU^gtm, 14 Luard.] — The priories of Caerdiff* and Caer- 
marthen were also founded about this year or shortly before; the 
former by Robert of Gloucester {DugJ. Mm. IV. 63a, VI. 431). 

A.D. 1147. Brut T Tywysog. — 
Y vlwydyn rac wyneb y bu uarw 
Vchtrut Escob Llan Daf, gwr 
mawr y volyant ac amdiffynnwr 
yr Eglwysseu, gwrthwynebwr y 
elynyon, yny berfeith hcneint. 
Ac yny ol ynteu y bu £sa)b 
Nicol uab Gwi^ant [EsccJ>]. Vny 

The ensuing year died Uch- 
iryd Bishop of Llanda^ a man of 
high praise, the defender of the 
Churches, and the opposer of his 
enemies, in the fulness of age. 
And after him came Bishop Ni- 
chol son of Bishop Gwrgant. In 
that year Beman] Bishop of Me- 



vlwydyn bonno y bu uarw Bcrnart nevia died", in the thirty-third 
EscobMynywynydiyded vlwydyn year of his Episcopacy, — a man 
ardec ar hugeint oc Escobawt, — of extraordinary praise and piety 
gwr enryfed y volyant a dywawl- and holiness, — after extreme ex- 
der a santeidrwyd oed, — wcdydir- ertions upon sea and land to- 
uawryon lafiiryeu ^ vor a thir, wards proairing for the Church 
wrth beri y Eglwys Vynyw y hen of Menevia its ancient liberty, 
rydit. Ac yny ol ynteu y dynes- And after him David, son of Ge- 
saawd yn Escob Dauyd uab Geralt 
archdiagawn Keredigyawn. [p. 
176, ed. Williams.] 

Brut y TvvnrsoG^ Gvtmt., in 
an. 1146. — ^Yr un flwyddyn y bu 
&rw Uchtryd Escob Llan Daf, 
gwr mawr ei dysg a'i ddwyfoldeb, 

raid. Archdeacon of Ceredigion, 
succeeded as Bishop, [ii. p. 177.] 

The same year Uchtryd Bishop 
of Llandaff died, a man of great 
learning and piety. He regulated 
the Sundays, holidays, and Saints' 

efe a wnaetfa drefn ar y Suliau a'r days, and caused them to be ob- 

gwyliau, a gwyliau mabsant, a'u 
cynnal yn olychwydawl lie nas 
gwnelid hynny o fodd ac arfer; 
ac yn ei le ef y gwnaed Nicolas 
ab Gwi^ant yn Escob yn ei le ef. 
lAreb. C«irf., yJ Seriei, X. 1 1 8.] 

served with religious services 
where that had not been done 
willingly and customarily ; and 
Nicholas son of Gwrgant was 
made Bishop in his room. [ii. 

* Bemud died 1148; (ce bdow, p. 355. 

A.D. 1 148. Afftal ef BetfurJ rf S, David's to Emgeniut III. at the 

Council of Jtheitns for metrefeUton oMtboritj. 

I. Bithop Bernard to Simeon Archdeaeom of Banger. 

A.D. 1148. Befm^ March. — Bernardus Episcopus 

Salt cndcDce , .,../. ,-t. 

forS.Dirid'i «t Stmeont Arebtdiacono Bamgorensi [l^wt titulum eum 

"" invitat Papam adire ad concilium, quod] Remis celebra- 
turus est in media Quadragesima ad ^L^tare Jerusalem^ 
ut per te manifesta fiat ibidem Veritas dignitatis Ecclesise nostras, 
qu% tibi plenissime et indubitanter est cognita. Dedecorosum erit 
enim et prsccipue dolendum, si sublimitas regni Britannici, tantis 
temporibus in honore habita, nunc in novissimis ancilletur, et mater 
ttia sublato titulo libertatis captivetur, et Cantuariensium ludibrio 
sive libidini perpetualiter deputetur. [ap. G/r. Camh.^ De Jnvect. II. 
8; Off . III. 59.-] 


* 4lh Sandif in Lent, Mard 3 



A.D.iioo-1188.] .THE NORMAN PERIOD. 


I]. Roiert Bifhof of Bath to Pope E»genius III. 

Tetdfin. tiut A.D. 1148. March 21. Rheimr. — Testimonium Ro- 
ed obedient to BE.KTI BAtTiOsiziisls confra Bfmordimi Episcofitm tie S.David 
Rilpb of Cu>- _^- ^ sMHectiotu Ca»tuar. retilirt vo/uit. Reverend issi mo 

taauy who coo- ' ■' 

Mcntaibmi,uid Domino ac Patn E[ugemo] Dei gratia summo Pontifici, 
JThi^'^S^w Sanctitatis sue servus R. cadem gratia Bathonicnsis 
wmiun and to Ecclts'ix humtlis minister, salutem cum debita obe- 
amaa. Betow^ dicutia. Cum in omnibus veritati standum sit, ibi 


' pnecipue veritatis testimonio inniteodum est ubi ipsa 
i«"»°(^rt^ maxime periclitctur. Unde cum nunc de periculo et 
'''^- diminutione matris nostnc Cantuariensis Ecclesias agi 

audiamus, cui frater noster et coepiscopus Bernardus de S. David 
debitam ex professione subjecttonis obedientiam subtrahere velle 
dicitur, non sine periculo nostro veritatem tacere posse videmur. 
Confidentes igitur et securi in conspectu Majestatis vestr% attesta- 
mur, quod retroactis temporibus inconvulsum stetisse audivimus et 
nostris dcinceps illibatum stetisse cognovimus. Pnedicta itaque 
Metropolis nostra cum in multis et magnis dignitatibus prae caeteris 
regni nostri Ecclesiis a temporibus Bcati Augustini Anglonim apo 
stoli multipliciter effloruerit, a nobis antehac auditum non est, 
quin prsedicti Bernardi pnedecessores prxfotae Metropolitansc sedis 
Archiepiscopis suflraganei obedienter exstiterunt et ab eis dentque 
consecrati et illis scripto professionis obligati fiienitit. Ut autem 
ad tempera moderna et ad hunc ipsum Bernardum redeamus, ipse 
per impceitionem manus Radulphi Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi pro- 
motus fuisse, et scripta professione qux adbuc in eadem Ecdesia 
permanere dicitur obli^tus teneri, dignoscitur. Postmodum vero, 
per nostram scilicet promotionem, istum ad vocationem B[eati] 
Willelmi Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi frequenter venire, et ejus 
canonicis jussionibus tanquam unum ex cseteris sufiraganeis suis 
obedienter et sine contradictionc obtemperare, meminlmus et vidi- 
mus. Iste denique est, qui a venerabili domino Alberico Hosticnsi 
Episcopo, tunc Apostolicx sedis legato, ad patris nostri Theodbaldi, 
qui nunc eidem Cantuariensi Ecclesix Deo auctorc prxsidet, con- 
secrationem evocatus, tanquam suflraganeus et minister atque co- 
operator nobiscum adstitit. Eaproptcr cum eodem et pro eodem 
Archiepiscopo nostro Sanctitati vestrae supplicantes exoramus, ne 
VOL. I. A a 



[i.»ATtD'l CLAIM or MBTmOPOUTAmnP.] 

su^estiooi sxpe dicti Bemardi, qux ex Jabulosa antiquitate sive 
ex antiqua fabulositate fundamentum et initium sumit, aurem 
accommodetis, sed prztaxatam matrem nostram in digoitatum sua- 
rum statu incolumem servetis. Bene valeat Pateraitas vestra in 
Cbristo, Domioe Pater. [JUSS. Cottam. Cieof. £. i.] 

III. Engauiu HI. to TbtvUU Archlnthop of Cmtttrhmj ". 
Dcdda i«uiM AJ). 1148. j^MM z8. MtoMx. — Venerabilis &ater Dos- 
i^Tto .S^ ^^ Bemardus Episcopus Sancti Davidis ad nostiam 
oo. 18, 1 149, praEScntiam vcniens, Ecdesiam S. Davidis olim tnetro- 
^ ri^^^f polim fiiisse viva voce asseruit, et eandem digoitatem 
•ee of s. DiTid't, sibi a oobis restitui suppliciter postulavit. Cum auteoi 
circa petitioaetn istam invigilans diu in curia nostra conunoratus 
esset; tu, frater Ardiiepiscope, tandem eo pnesente ex adverse 
consurgens, in pnesentia nostra adversus eum querelam deposuisti, 
quod debitam tanquam proprio metropolitano obedientiam subtrax- 
isset, tibique inobediens et rebellis existeretj cum a prsedecessorc 
tuo tanquam a proprio metropolitano consecratus esset, et viva voce 
et scripto Cantuariensi Ecclesix professionem fecisset, et in multis 
postea, tanquam alii suffiaganei, tibi obedisset et astitissct. lUe 
vero consecrationem negare non potuit, sed professionem se fedsse 
et obedientiam exhibuisse omnino negavitj quod tu audiens duos 
testes in medium produxisti testimonium perhibentcs, quod ipse, 
illis videntibus et audientibus, post consecrationem suam et viva 
voce et scripto Cantiiariensi Ecclesi* professionem fecisset. 

Nos Igitur, auditis utrlusque partis rationibus et diligentius in- 
quisitis, et testibus tuis studiose examinatis, communicate frabrum 
nostrorum consilio, juramenta eorum recepimus; et ut ipse Episcopus 
tibi, tanquam proprio metropolitano, obedientiam et reverentiam exhi- 
beat, justitia dictante, pnecepimus. Vemm quoniam singulis Ecclesiis 
et ecclesiasticis personis suam dignitatem et justitiam volumus con- 
servare, beati Lucsc festivitate proiimi sequentis anni tibi et ipsi 
diem prsefiximus, ut tunc pnesentibus partibus de dignitate Ecdesise 
Sancti Davidis et libertate sua rei vcritatem o^noscamus; et quod 
justum fuerit, auctore Domino, exinde statuamus. Datum Meldis, 
3 kalend. Julii. [ap. Gh, Camb^ Ut IwvKt. U. 2; and De furt et 
Statu Menev. Efci., Dht. H.i O/^. 7/1.51,52, 180, 181 : as "ex registro 
Eugenic PapK :" also in Hevtden^ p. 454.] 



[iinijBcnoH OP •. DAno't to CAHTziniKr.] 

• A like BuU, ttmlatit mitandi$, wu tent to 0pp. III. 1S7. JafllS dalts EngCDiu'i letter in 
the dngj' and liitf of S.Darid'i: Gir. Camb., II47, piobaUyoa tbe drwieoui suppoutioQ tbit 
Ik Jun <t Statu MmBc. EetL, DU. III.; Bcnuid died in tbit jeu. 

IV. GiR. Camb^ De Inveet. II. i.-Cum dies partibus super liber- 
tatc et dignitate Mcnevensis EcclesiK prscfixus fuisset, morte pra- 
ventus » ultimus [Bernardus] non processit. \Opf. III. ,50.] 

Bemaid died I14B (^Inn. IVeibA. mid lect. Darid fail niccaior ma conKcnlcd Dec. 
Chron. in Bzdiiq. Domrtd. 131A tail, in Areh. 19, I148. 
Camb., 3rd Bnia, YIII.), wfaich ii plainly cot- 

A.D. 1148. Det. 19. CdMteriary. DavU *eimseerated to the See of 
S. Davitfr fy Norma* awthoritj a*d •with special profettioK of siiimstiott 
to Ca»tertmy. 

I. Gervas., Act. Pomtif. Camtuar. — Theodbaldus . . . hos sacravit Epi- 
scopos, David Menevensem. [Tvytd. 1665.] 

II. Id., Chrom. in an. 1147.— Quartodecimo kal.Januarii Theodbaldus 
Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus sacravit Robertum Lincolniensis Ecde- 
sia clectum, ct David Menevensem, ad altare Christi Cantuarix, astan- 
tibus et cooperantibus Hilario Cicestrensi, Giieberto Herefordcnsi, 
Waltcrio Roffensi, et Patricio Lnniccnsi de Hibcrnia. \ii. 1365.] 

III. Vita David. II. Episc Menev.— Cum seniores Ecdesi* et major 
et santor pars capituli alium vinim discretum et honestum elegissent, 
venientes ad Archiepiscopum Theobaldum paucos de capitulo seduxit 
ut ... David eligereat; et tarn ipse quam sui comipti pecunia elec- 
tionem canonice factam cassarunt; et eum sub quo secunis posset 
[Thcobaldus] carpere somnos, in Episcopatum onsccravit, sumpta 
ab eo sufficiente cautione ne qusestionem de dignitate Ecdesix Me- 
nevensis in vita sua moveret. [«»/». Gir. Cami., Opp, HZ, 431.] 

IV. GiR. Camb., De Jure et Statu Menev. Ectl., Dirt. II. — Successit 
Bernardo David, Mcnevensis Ecclesix canonicus et de Eetrdigan 
archidiaconus, orto quidem in electiooe schismate grandi ; canonicis 
nempe Walensicis modis omnibus purum Walensem et impermix- 
tum habere volentibus et talem eiiigentibus, Francis autcm et Anglis 
e diverso dictum archidiaconum, Ingenuis de gente utraque natalibus 
ortum, per canonicam electionem obtinentibus. [Opp. III. 154.] 

V. P. R. C. Prtfeisic David Meneveniis Epitcopi, — Quia per inobc- 

A a 3 


Pny> Tbcotwid 


[nnjEcrioM of 1. DAvm'i to CAirriammT.} 

dientie culpam a Paradisi gaudiis exulamus, per obedientie meritum 
et virtutem ad eadem necesse est gaudia rcvertamur. Itaque ego 
David, ad r^itnen Menevensis Ecdesie electus, et a te, revercnde 
pater Theobalde, sancte Cantuariensis Ecclcsie Archiepiscope et to- 
tius Britannic primas, consecrandus ex more Episcopus, quemadmo- 
dum obedientie debitum mihi a meis subditis exhiberi volo, ita tibi 
tuisque successoribus canonice substituendis, et matri nostre Can- 
tuarensi Ecclcsie, in omnibus et per omnia canonice subjectionis 
et obedientie reverentiam profiteer, et proprie mantis signo confirmo. 
^ ^. [Rtg. Prior, et Convent. C«*t. I. j and MS5. Cottim. Cteop. E. 1 .] 

* See abort ondet A.D. 1147. 

A.D. 1 148 X 1 161 *. yurii^etioK exertised bj Arehiitbtp Theohmld over 
Nkholat Bithop of IJamdt^. 
GiLBERTVs Episc Hereford, ad Theoialdum Cantmar. 
1 Archiepiscoprnm. — Patri sue et domino T[heobaldo] Cssx- 
to^ Biibop of tuariensi Dei gratia Archiepiscope, G[ilbertus] Herefor- 
diensis Ecdesix minister, post iram raisericordix remi- 
nisci. Si adversus dominum Landaviensem aliquantulum mota est 
tranquillitas vestra, tanto sublimitati vestrae humilius supplicaodum 
est, quanto adversus praedictum Episcopum justiore causa motam esse 
cc^noscimus. Sufficiebat enim ad sublevandam causam suam contra 
adversarium suum appellatio, et si vobis per omnia debitam observas- 
set reverentiam. Quod si minus factum est, improbitati procul dubio 
Landaviensium clcricorum, non ipsius Episcopi malitix aut ingrati- 
tudini, imputandum est. Opus cnim manuum vestrarum ipse est, et 
plantatio vestra ^ quern si de justa forte causa cnnteritis, opus quidem 
manuum vestraium conteretis, et quern plantavit dextera vestra, cvel- 
letis. Absit hoc a vestra gloria, ncc tale sortiatur laus vestra dispen- 
dium, ut quern semel inter amicos ascripsistis, ab aditu gratis vestrse 
eliminatum tarn facile proscribatis. Venit quidem ad vos in humi- 
litate et mansuetudine, nil sapiens altum adversum vos, sed quidquid 
actum sit a vobis, tantum totum quod bonum dominum, quod pium 
patrem dccet, expetens et exspectans. Absit autem ut dies mentis 
vestrse sic convertatur in tenebras, ut ira in vobis aut gratix pra^ju- 
dicet, aut naturam evacuet; quin in paterno pectore sit intus apud 
vos, qui pro filio pulset et exoret et exaudiatur, afFectus. Si quid 
tgitur apud vos nostra potest supplicatio, si (quod tristes dicimus) a 



[wBLiH BiiHOP Acruro IN dioceh of baih.} 
corde vestro propter inanem causam non prorsus exciditnus, Episco- 
pum vcstrum suscipiatis in gratia, et paci et honori ejus provideatis, 
ne patrem alibi quserere compellatur, sed totum quod pium est, quod 
modestum, se ^pud vos repcrisse glorietur. Ad pedes vestros in prece 
hac corde prosternimur, quos supplicando libentius ipsi manibus am- 
plectimur. Provideat itaque, si placet, vcstra discretio, ne nobis 
postulata negando, preces nostras amodo muto claudatis silentio. 
Bene valere vos optamus in loi^ tempora, in Christo dilecte Pater. 
lEpht. G. Fa/ict. XCI. t v. 17. Giles.] ' 

A.D. 1148x1161. Episcopal Acts of the &shop ef Jjandag in the 
Diecise cf Bath. 

I. IndulgOKf to those -who visit the Church of Bath am the Feast of the 

Exalt at iim of Holy Cross*. 
NicHOLAUs Dei gratia Landauensis Episcopus imiuersis sancta 
mains Etclesi^ flits salutem. Eis debet Dominicx Crucis maxime 
prodesse misterium, qui sinceriori deuotione Ipsius uenerantur hono- 
rem, et in statutis solempnitatibus ad consequendam ueniam pecca- 
tonim a Saluatore Crucifixo conueniunt. £a propter, dc Diuina 
confisi misericordia, omnibus, qui Exaltatione Sanctac Cnicis Batho* 
niensem ecclesiam fidcli deuotione uisitauerint, peccatomm, de quibus 
corde contrlto confessi sunt, XX. dierum indulgentiam facimus, et 
omnium beneficiorum Landauensis j^cclesix participis eos esse con- 
cedimus. Valete. [C. C. C. Cant. MSS. CX/., fol. 54.] 

■ On this ocon'oD, Ardibbhop Theobald, ob. 1159, wliote Chritdan name ii Dot ginn; 

Robert Bitbop of Bath and Welk (who had poMblr Mamice <£ tvxm, ob. Iljo ; pooibly 

jnu dedicated a new oon at Bath), and Maik Mariertadi of ClonnucooiM, abool 1151, ob. 

Biihop of CloyDC (poalb^ Bubop ODubety, 11B8), imeduinilar indalgeoccL <A.} 

II. InJulgeMte to these -mho visit the Oratory of S. Werhiirgay S. yohtt, and 

S. KatheriKt^ near Bath. 
Umuersis Sancte Dei .^kclesix fdtUhus Nicholaus Dei gratia 
yEccLEsi.£ Landauensis humilis minister, salutem et orationcs. No- 
uerit Discretio uestra, pctitione domini Petri Prioris et totius Con- 
uentus Bath, j^clesis et aliarum religiosarum personarum, et Archi- 
diaconorum eiusdem Episcopatus, me dedicasse Oratorium quiddam 
in suburbio prefate ciuitatis in honore Sanctx Werbui^ Uirginis et 



Sanctorum Johannis Euuangelista et Katerine Uiiginis et Martyris, 
quorum altaria ibi habentur. Precibus etiam predictorum uirorum 
prouocatus^ et fidelium deuotione ipsum locum cum magna uene- 
ratione frequentantium roboratus, de Dei misericordia et Spiritus 
Sanctt gratia confidens, ad singula [n^dictomm preciosorum Sanc- 
torum solempoia XX. dienim relaxationcm de penitentia sua cod- 
fessis indulsimus, ut deuotio fidelium ibi augeatur, et Deus noster ab 
omnibus et per omnia bcnedicatur. Ualeat in Domino Dilectio 
uestra. [ii.] 

A.D. 1 148 X 1 165. Seiuvial of disfuttf^ bttvitrn Sees ofS, Dawd's 
and Lt^Mdaff. 
Aikt DiTid Bi- GiLBKRTUs Herefordiensis Episcopus ad David Mene- 
rid? "to^'n^ ■w*r«»£/>M«/.i(M._G[ilbertus] Dei gratia Herefordiensis 
(Nid)oli>;Bi>bop Episcopus vencrabilt fratri et amico David Mencveost 
HereftrdtoKtde £piscopo salutcm et dilectionem. Qi^m jucundum, quam 
**»{«"«»■ sit utile pads et cono)rdi^ bonum, tacilc dignoscitur, si 

ex contentione et discordia quanta damna proveniant, diligentius 
attendamus. Nam si motus varios, et quae nos premunt undique 
bella, attendimus, patet liqutdo quam sit periculosum Ecdesise onus 
super onus assumere, et pneter extera qux premunt, intcstina stbi 
prselia commoverc. Inde est, quod si placet vobis consiliis nostris 
acquiescere, sollicite daremus operam inter vos et dominum Landa- 
viensem pads modum aliquem invenire. Quod quia fadle non est 
nisi in locum simul tres conveniremus, precamur locum nobis desig- 
nari, quo convenientibus nobis possit inter nos de vestra pace trac- 
tari. Qupd si ad hoc Herefordiam del^eritis, die quacunque ad hoc 
statuetis, aderimus; nee apud dominum 'Landaviensem cessabunt 
preces nostrae, quousque et ipsum adesse faciamus. Noverit autem 
Dilectio vestra nos in eumdem hunc modum domino Landaviensi 
scripsisse, et placitum utriusque vestrum et rescriptum exspectare. 
Valete. [JEp*//. G. FoUot. CXXXIX. ; v. 183.] 

■ Pouibly the old dupute tboal boundirio, fm)- AiduniiFlil it mentkiiKd ioddentillj by 

A.D. 1 150. Saxctuary restored in Ltandaj Diocese. 

Brut v Tvwysog., Gvsent^ an. About the same time Nicholas" 

1 150. — Cylch yr un amscr y son of Gwrgan, Bishop of Teilo, 



[moHT of UMcrUtfl W tHOCtMt OT lUmUTT.] 


mynnes Nicolas" ab Gwi^n, Es- was desirous of reestablishing the 

cob Teilaw, adgyweiriaw nawdd sanctuary of the churches that had 

yr eglwysi a doired er yn amser been n^lectcd since the time ot 

lestin ab Gwrgan, ac y doded yn lestin son of Gwi^an ; and their 

gywair eu nawdd cyssefin i eg- original sanctuary was restored to 

Iwysi Ltan Daf, a Llan Carfen, a the churches of Llan Dav, Llan 

Llan Illdud, a Llan Doche, a Uan Carvan, Llan Illtud, Llan Doche, 

Fiagan, a Chaer Llioo, a Chaer Llan Fagan, Caer Llion, and Caer 

Went, ac i'r eglwysi eraill her- Went, and to the other churches 

wydd a fu gyntj ac y deddfwyd as they formerly obtained; and 

nawdd a weddai i'r mynachlogydd fitting sanctuary was assigned to 

newyddion, hyd onid aeth rhan the new monasteries, so that the 

fewr o blwyf Teilaw yn nawdd great part of the see of Tcilo 

yr ^wysi, ac y bu achaws hynny acquired the sanctuary of the 

lonyddwch ym Morganwg yn am- churches, which occasioned greater 

gennacunmannarallyogNghym- quietness in Moi^anwg than in 

ru, a gwedi hynny adgyweiriwyd any other part of Wales. After 

yr eglwysi a fwriesid i lawr, ac y that, the churches that had been 

gwnaed newyddion He nad oedd demolished were reconstructed^ 

o'r blaen, ac o hynny gwell yn and new ones founded, by which 

trin eu tiroedd, ac nid cystal yn the men of Morganwg and Gwcnt 

rhyfel, gwyr Moi^anwg a Gwent. became better agriculturists than 

[Arch. Cami., yd Series, X. IZ2.] soldiers. \!i. 123-] 

AJ>. 1151. Brut y Tywysog. Simon Archdeacon of Cyvciliog, 

— Y bu uarw Simon Archdiagon a man of great reputation and 

Keueilawc gwr mawr y cnryded worth, died. [ii. 181.] 
ae deilygdawt. [p. 180. ed. Wil- 

AJD. 1151. Brut y Tywysog., About this time Einion Arch- 

Gwewt, — ^Ynghylch hynn o amser deacon of Clynog the Great died, 

bu farw Einion mcbydd Celynoc the wisest of the scholars of Gwy- 

Fawr, doethaf o ysgolheigion nedd. [ik 1 25.] 
Gwynedd. [Arch. Cami., yd Se- 
rieSy X. 1 34.] 




A.D. I152. Fei. 24. Lamieth. Gei^rty of Mammouth comtterated te the 
See of S. Aiaph iy the ArchMtlMf of Ctmterlrury. 
Reg. Eccl. Chbisti Cantoar.* — Anno ab Incarnatione Domini 
MCLI. Theobaldus, Cant. Archiepiscopus et totius Anglix Primas 
etc., VII. cal. Martii sacravit Galefridum clectum Ecclesisc Sancti 
Asaph iQ Episcopum apiid Lamhetham, accepta prius ab eodem 
secundum consuetudinem scripta de subjectione ct obedientia sibi 
exhibcnda professione, pnesentibus et commtnistrantibus sibi suffra- 
ganeis Willelmo Norwicensi Episcopo ct Waltero Rofifensi: ordi- 
navit autem ad presbytsrum eundem prccedenti Sabbato, i. e. XV. 
cal. Martii, apud Westmonasterium. [ap. Wharton, De Efhc. Assav. 

Brut y Tywysog., G»«»r^ in 
a. 1 152. — Yn yr un flwyddyn y 
gwnaethpwyd Galffrai ab Arthur 
(ofleiriad teulu Wiliam ap Rbo- 
bert) yn Escob, eithr cyn ei fyned 
yn ci ansawdd ef e a fii farw yn ei 
dy yn Llan Daf, ac a dadded yn 
yr cglwys yno. Gwr ydoedd ni 
chaid ei ail am ddysg a gwybodau, 
a phob campau dwyfawL Mab 
maeth oedd ef i Uchtryd Arch- 
escob Llan Daf, a nai mab brawd 
iddaw, ac am ci ddysg a'i wybo- 
dau y doded amaw febyddiaeth 
yn ^Iwys Teilaw yn Llan D^ 
lie y bu ef yn athraw Uawer 
o ysgolheigion a phendefigion. 
\Anh. Camh., yd Series, X. 124.] 

• The Profession Rolli at Cintnturj (». Bliiif^ 
tan, u ibon), the Gftnlian Bnit. and the Amu 
de WaveTiel, otabUth the correa date n above, 
viz. llSl- !nfl«r™». (rBffirf. IJ67) iliilljf. ■ 
M. Faiit {84) hai merely lift: so alio DierU. 
The fotm of Geoffrey'! Profisaion ti the (onunon 
one 11 the time, and identical with thole of Ber- 
nard. Uchtijd. Scc„ but dilfeieiil from that of Da- 
vid of S. David'). Gtoflref '( tuccessor at S. Anph, 

In the same year Gaift-id, son of 
Arthur (family priest of William 
sonof Robeit''), was made Bishopj 
but he died in his house at Llan- 
daff, before he entered on his 
functions, and was buried in the 
church there. He was a man 
whose like could not be found 
tor learnii^ and knowledge and 
all divine excellencies. He was 
a foster-son of Uchtryd Arch- 
bishop of Llandaff, his uncle by 
the father's side ; and for his 
leamii^ and excellencies an 
archdeaconry was conferred upon 
him in the church of Teilo at 
Llandaff, where he was the in- 
structor of many scholars and 
chieftains':, [ii. 125.] 

Ricbud. wai oontecraled (by Theobald) in 1 154 
(Cfemi. ap. THejrad. 1665, and P. B. C.),io that 
the " Geof&ey Biibop of Umeb^,' who ified in 
that year " at man " (limt y Tyuf/ioff, in an. 
IISl. pp. 184, 18s, td. Willianu), wal obri- 
oudy Oeolftey of S. Anph, i.e. the wclLknoim 
Geofliey (archdeacon) of Monmouth. Bat that 
he never went to hii tee. wai probably iroca 
other caosei than hii early death, seeiog that we 



find him wimeomg in 1153 the compia be- rouEhwu dected tot 
twcen Stqibai and Heniy (Brm^ton ap. IW|>*d. 
1039, On-om. tt. 137s). 

b WilKam Eul oT GloaeaWr, wba mcceeded 
hit fatbei Robert (GeoSey'i firat patron), in itw 
kmUhip of Olamorgin among other thJDgi, in 
1 147. For the " ofieiiud teulD," Me above, 
pp. a)4-*3>- 



! by QtoSiey but rqected. and that beoce 
ame tue vehemeat attack made by him upon 
Geofiiey in hit Uiitory, Unfortnnatdj' foi thit 
nppoulioo, William, being bom in 1 1 36 (CaTc). 
wH only eighteen yein oid at Gcoffrey't death. 
Ponibly he may hive doired to till Godtr*)''! 
~ 1 75, but there ii no authority faith- 

e 0<>dwjn.cotiftaiinga«officywi^Oodfreyof aming for (he aacrtioo beyond Gadiria's 1 

^a|A(il6o-ii75),relatai(it doanotappen meat. 
Q what anUunity) that WiUiam of Mewbo- 

A,D. 1 1 55. Dtdkatiim of Cbvrehtt to the Blested Virpn. 

Brut yTywysog. in an. — Ny 
bu bell wedy hynny yny gyssc- 
grwyt cglwys Vair ymeiuot. [p. 
184, ed. WiUiams.] 

It was not long after that be- 
fore the church of S.-Mary= was 
oonseciated at Meivod. [ik. 185.] 

A.D. 1 163. DesceniUnts of the last Welsh Bishops. 

Brut y Tywysog. in an. — Yn 
y ulwyddyn honno y bn uarw 
Kediuor uab Daniel archdiagon 
Keredigyawn. Ac yna y bu 
uarw Henri ab Arthen goruchel 
athro ar holl gy^edin yr boll 
yscolheigon". [p. 198, ed. Wil- 

* See ibore, p. 198. Thii appean to be 

In that year died Cedivor son 
of Daniel, archdeaon of Cardi- 
gan. And then died Henry son 
of Arthen, the supreme teacher 
in general of all the scholars'. 
[U. 199.] 

in of Kihop Snlgen'i liunily. 

A.D. 1163*. M^ 19. Tours. — David of S.David*s "ad Turoncnse 
concilium vocatus erat" by Ateitander III. {Gir. C«wi., Dt Jure et 
Statu Mentv. Eccl., Dist. IL; Off. III. 155), as one of the suffragans 
of Canterbury, all of whom (except the Bishc^ of Winchester, Lin- 
coln, and Bath) were present there with Archbishop Becket (R. de 
Dieeto^ ap. Taytd. 535). 

• A letter of " Fraier R. Sancli Aiaph de R. 
Pretbyter," to Aieiander III. on bdialf of the 
lanonizatioD of Edwin) the Confetsor, is in ifae 
Spiea. LanHamm, II. 7S3, Floient. 1864, of 
which the date it there giv<n >a after the totcinn 

translation of Oct. 13, 1163. The BoU of Ca. 
nonoation of Edoaid ii in WUkin*, I. 434, 
dated at Anagnia Feb. 7, 1161 ; to whkh year 

the letter obviooily belong!. 



A.D. 1 1 64. StTMta FhriJd fnmded. 
Brut y Ttwysog^ in an. — In that year, by the permission 

Yn y ulwydyn honno, drwy of God and the inspiration of the 

gennat Duw ac annac Yspryt Holy Spirit, came a convent of 

Glan, y doeth koueint o vyneich monks first to Strata Florida*, 

y Ystrat Flur gyntaf. [p. 202, [ik 303.] 
ed. Williams.] 

■ So iba the Ckrv^ 8. H^riurg. according id Dugd. Mm. V. 63*. 

A.D. 1 1 64- 1 1 6y. Gpdfrty of S. Ataph dnv*m from his Dheese. 
1. Beeiet ArehUshef of Cmttrhiirj to Godfrey 'Bitk^ of S. Attfb. 
Rodm to Tour [c. A.D. 1 165.] Thomas ArchiepiscopusCantuariensis 
ueornngnit QeJffn^o tMulvoMsi Efiscofo. — Apostolids sinc contra- 
dictione et mora parendum est institutis, ct cum omni celcritate et 
diligentia medcri convenit languoribus et periculis animarum. Inde 
est quod mandatum Apostolicum exequentes Fratemitati vestrsE man- 
damus, quatenus juxta prseceptum domini Papx redeatis ad Ecclesiam 
cui vos pncfecit Dominus, aut ipsam resignando curam ejus cedatis 
alteri qui auctore Deo pr